Jain Agam Granthome Panchmatvad

Author(s): Vandana Mehta
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032428/1

Page #1
dee jaina Agama graMthoM meM paJcamatavAda c k k l (paJcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda sAMkhyamata, niyativAda) k taaN us DaoN vaMdanA mehatA

Page #2
jaina Agama graMthoM meM paJcamatavAda (paJcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata, niyativAda)

Page #3

Page #4
jaina Agama graMthoM meM paJcamatavAda (paJcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata, niyativAda) DaoN. vandanA mehatA prakAzaka jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM - 341 306 (rAja.)

Page #5
(c) jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya), lAuD ISBN : 978-81-910633-4-9 lekhaka : DaoN. vandanA mehatA prathama saMskaraNa : 2012 mUlya : Rs220/ prakAzaka : jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM - 341306, rAjasthAna samparka-01581-226110 mudraka : zrI varddhamAna praisa, navIna zAhadarA, dillI-32

Page #6
arham zodha karanA eka mahattvapUrNa kArya hotA hai| usameM jitanI sUkSmatA AtI hai, utanA hI usakA mahattva bar3ha jAtA hai| vaMdanA mehatA ne 'jaina Agama granthoM meM paMcamatavAda' para zodha prastuta kiyA hai| isase pAThaka kA jJAna vivRddhi ko prApta ho, shubhaashNsaa| AcArya mahAzramaNa usara (rAjasamanda), 21 apraila, 2011

Page #7

Page #8
BLESSINGS Jaina Aagams deserve an important place in the philosophical world. They are the treasure of wisdom. They contain lot of doctrinal, ethical, philosophical, logical and spiritual ideas. However, all these ideas are found in a scattered form and are not available systematically. Lord Mahavira and Lord Buddha were contemporary. Besides these well-known ideas, there were many other heterodox ideas which were present at that time. As in Aagams, Tripitakas also contains such doctrinal ideas and thoughts which were prevailing at the time. Many scholars have worked on Tripitakas, on this subject. In Jainism this area was untouched. To understand Jainism comparatively with other philosophical ideas this work was a need. The present work is an attempt to fill this need. Dr Vandana Mehta has done enough effort to collect such doctrinal and philosophical ideas from Aagams and present its critical evaluation from the Jaina perspective. Hopefully this work will be an instrumental for the readers to have a chronological idea of the doctrines present at the time of Lord Mahavira. Inclusion of such large number of original references and bibliography shows her deep interest and endeavour in research. At last, I congratulate her for the present work and wish the best for her bright academic future. 04-07-2012. Ladnun. Samani Charitra Pragya VC, Jaina Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun

Page #9

Page #10
FOREWORD I consider it a great privilege to write a foreword to a book entitled "Jaina Agama Grantho me Pancamatavada" written by Dr Vandana Mehta in Hindi which, I understand, is a thesis submitted to the Jaina Vishva Bharati University and which also crowns the writer with a laurel Ph.D. from the said University. To my utter astonishment, I can vouchsafe that this type of thesis is seldom done and it is so meticulously written that it evokes admiration for the future generation to follow. Dr Mehta has followed the latest method of research and every point of the thesis is authenticated with a complete reference to its sources. This book has a speciality that the full text of the source material is given and not its abbreviated form. This is very seldom found in a serious book like this. The Hindi of Dr Mehta is quite lucid and poignant, and yet the style is simple and ornate and never suffers from namby-pamby. The book has eight chapters of which five chapters are devoted to five theories and the other three are ancillary to understand the backgrounds of these theories. The first chapter describes the sociopolitical condition of India at the time of Mahavira (599-527 B.C.). Dr Mehta has very succinctly delineates the condition of India under the garb of which Mahavira preached his doctrines. The atmosphere was no congenial at that time that the people had the right to ventilate their views in a free way despite political divergencies. This chapter is worth-reading before we pass on to the next. The second chapter describes the five principles (panca-bhutavada). In connection with pancabhutavada the writer describes how the five principles are connected with Taj-jiva and Tacchariravada. At the time of Mahavira, one of his ganadharas Vyakta by name also asked Mahavira whether the five material elements are real or unreal. Dr Mehta has discussed this problem with learning and logic. The third chapter deals with ekatmavada which is nothing but the Jiva himself who is an embodiment of atma pervaded throughout the animal kingdom. How this doctrine is evolved in Jainism is nicely

Page #11
delineated by Dr Mehta, supported by all sorts of texts concerning this matter. The fourth chapter deals with the ksanikavada and the Jaina standpoints therein are described in a befitting manner. The sankhyamata is adumbrated in the fifth chapter and how this view of the Sankhya philosophy is criticized by the Jainas in the sixth century B.C. was very fairly discussed by Dr Mehta. The last doctrine is Niyativada which is discussed in the sixth chapter. In describing this chapter the writer of the book seems to be very judicious in her outlook. In this section, Dr Mehta brings the question of the Ajivika and Gosalamankhaliputta to have a philosophical combat with Mahavira, who, in course of discussion, turned down their views and established firmly his own. After having discussed the five big doctrines, Dr Mehta has also touched the other views of the opponents which only show how in the sixth century B.C. India was flooded with so many philosophical doctrines, particularly in the eastern zone of India, that it is amazing to note how Mahavira has to face the ordeal before the audience and ultimately established his own by judging and criticizing the others. In the last chapter she concludes her discussion by giving the essence of her whole problems. In conclusion, I can say that Dr Mehta has undertaken a very serious problem for her doctoral dissertation which will serve as a working hypothesis for years to come to the future generation of scholarly world. I recommend this book to the reading public and to scholars who want to augment their knowledge about the history of the different views of India prevalent at the time of Mahavira. Prof. Satya Ranjan Banerjee Quondam Professor of Linguistics, University of Calcutta; and Emeritus Professor of Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun

Page #12
kra.saM. AzIrvacana Blessings Foreword viSayAnukrama bhUmikA prathama adhyAya dvitIya adhyAya anukramaNikA mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 1. mahAvIra kA samaya ( 599-527 I.pU.) 2. mahAvIrakAlIna pracalita matavAda 6. Agama vAcanAe~ (454/ 467 IsvI san taka) (prathama, dvitIya, tRtIya, caturtha aura paMcama vAcanA ) pR.saM. 7. gaNadhara carcA evaM paJcamatavAda i 3. mahAvIrakAlIna samAja-vyavasthA sAmAjika saMgaThana; jAti, varNa evaM Azrama vyavasthA; pArivArika jIvana vivAha vyavasthA; khAnapAna - khAdya padArtha, madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNa; zikSA - zikSA ke uddezya pAThyakrama, zikSaNa vidhiyA~, guru-ziSya sambandha, vinIta - avinIta ziSya, zikSArthI ke lakSaNa, zikSA prApti meM bAdhaka tattva, vidyA kendra; lipiyAM ; kalAe~ 4. mahAvIrakAlIna rAjanItika praNAlI paMcabhUtavAda 1. jaina AgamoM meM paMcabhUtavAda 2. paMcabhUtavAda evaM cArabhUtavAda siddhAnta 3. tajjIva- taccharIravAda 4. paMcabhUtavAda evaM tajjIva- taccharIravAda meM antara i-iii iv-xxvi 600 I.pU. kA rAjanItika itihAsa; solaha mahAjanapada; rAjya-vyavasthA - rAjA, rAjapada evaM rAjaputroM se saMbaMdha, rAjA ke pradhAna puruSa / maMtrI-pariSada nyAya-vyavasthA; sainika saMgaThana; gaNataMtra zAsana 5. jainAgamoM kI bhASA 1-61 62-93

Page #13
ii tRtIya adhyAya caturtha adhyAya paJcama adhyAya SaSTha adhyAya jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 5. paMcabhUtavAda evaM tajjIva- taccharIravAda nAstikatA kI kasauTI para 6. jainetara paramparA meM paMcabhUtavAdI evaM anya bhautikavAdI mAnyatAe~ 7. paMcabhUtavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA ekAtmavAda 1. AtmA kI vyutpattilabhya artha evaM paribhASA 2. jIva ke paryAyavAcI zabda - jIva aura brahma, jIva aura jIvAstikAya 3. jainAgamoM meM AtmA kA svarUpa vivecana 4. mahAvIrayugIna AtmaviSayaka vibhinna matavAda 5. jaina AgamoM meM ekAtmavAda kA pratipAdana 6. ekAtmavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA kSaNikavAda 1. jaina AgamoM meM kSaNikavAda kA pratipAdana kSaNabhaMgI paMcaskandhavAda * caturdhAtuvAda 2. kSaNikavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA sAMkhyamata 1. jaina AgamoM meM sAMkhyamata kA pratipAdana * akArakavAda AtmaSaSThavAda 2. mahAvIra yuga meM sAMkhyamata (parivrAjaka paramparA) 3. sAMkhyamata kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA 94-120 * 121-134 135-151 niyativAda 1. niyativAda kA svarUpa ( aitihAsika dRSTi se) 2. maMkhalI aura AjIvaka zabda vimarza 3. jaina AgamoM meM niyativAda kA pratipAdana 4. niyativAda ke sambandha meM AcArya mahAprajJa ke vicAra 5. jaina aura bauddha paramparA meM AjIvaka AcAra : eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi 6. AjIvaka saMgha kI vRddhi ke kAraNa 152-180

Page #14
saptama adhyAya 7. maMkhali gozAlaka ke anya siddhAnta 8. bhAratIya cintana meM niyatisambandhI avadhAraNA 9. niyativAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 181-227 1. jaina AgamoM meM vibhinna matavAdoM ke ullekha kA kAraNa 2. zramaNa saMskRti zramaNoM ke pAMca prakAra ke matoM kA saMkSipta paricaya-nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, parivrAjaka, AjIvaka 3. cAra samavasaraNa kI avadhAraNA kriyAvAda; akriyAvAda; ajJAnavAda; vinayavAda 4. jaina AgamoM meM sRSTi utpattisambandhI vibhinna mata devakRta sRSTi; brahmAkRta sRSTi; IzvarakRta sRSTi; pradhAnakRta sRSTi; svayaMbhUkRta sRSTi; aNDakRta sRSTi 5. paMcamata ke samakAlIna matavAda : * karmopacaya siddhAnta, * avatAravAda aSTama adhyAya- upasaMhAra 228-233 vibhinna matavAdoM kI samAlocanA evaM jaina dRSTi se samIkSA TippaNa (Notes & References) 234-348 grantha-paJjikA 349-378 ___ 1. mUla srota : sAhityika grantha, anuvAda, saMpAdana ityAdi (a) jaina Agama aura usake vyAkhyA grantha (b) Agametara jaina grantha (c) pAli grantha (d) brAhmaNa (vaidika, sUtra, mahAkAvya, purANa aura vyAkaraNa) grantha (e) dArzanika grantha (1) anya grantha 2. upa-anusaMgI pramANa (Secondary Authorities) (a) sAmAnya Adhunika grantha, zodha-prabandha, lekha ityAdi (b) koza evaM anya sandarbha grantha

Page #15
bhUmikA veda se lekara upaniSadoM taka bhAratIya cintanadhArA apane unmukta pravAha meM baha rahI thii| aneka AzramoM, upavanoM, jaMgala athavA vihAra sthaloM meM aneka RSi-muni, parivrAjaka Adi apane-apane vicAroM, matoM ko ziSyoM aura jijJAsu ke samakSa rakha rahe the| kintu una vicAroM kI koI sunizcita vyavasthA nahIM thI arthAt zruti paramparA ke rUpa meM hI ye vicAra cala rahe the| upaniSadoM ke kAla se hI vaidika dharma virodhI dArzanika matoM kA astitva pramANita hotA hai kintu isa kAla ke bAda jo samaya AyA, vaha dArzanika matavAdoM ke prakhara abhyudaya kA yuga thaa| yaha sthiti na kevala bhAratavarSa meM thI apitu sampUrNa vizva meM yaha sthiti dekhI jA sakatI hai, jahAM ina logoM ne dhArmika aura dArzanika zraddhA kA mUloccheda kara ddaalaa| ina virodhI matavAdoM kI adhika saMkhyA bhI hamArA dhyAna AkRSTa karatI hai| isa yuga ke itihAsa ke sAdhana nitAnta svalpa haiM, parantu jo kucha Aja upalabdha hai, usI se usa yuga meM sakriya virodha kI tIvratA kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| ___bhArata kI sabhI dArzanika paramparAoM meM bhinna-bhinna mahattvapUrNa pahaluoM ko lete hue aneka vAdoM kA pracalana huA, jinakA bhAratIya cintana meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai ki kisa prakAra una cintakoM ne gaharAI meM jAkara jIvana aura jagat se saMbaMdhita mahattvapUrNa tathya hamAre sAmane rkhe| yaha mAnavIya svabhAva hai ki vaha jo kucha samajhatA hai, use vyakta karanA cAhatA hai, use zabdoM meM prakaTa karane ke lie utsuka rahatA hai| aise meM kisI dhArmika saMgha ke netA yA pramukha hote haiM, ve apane dvArA mAnya siddhAnta ko duniyA meM phailAnA cAhate haiN| isalie ve apane dvArA mAnya matoM ko duniyA meM pracArita karate aura saMgha/saMgaThana kA nirmANa karate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM jaise sUtrakRtAMga, bhagavatI, rAjapraznIya Adi grantha, bauddha granthoM meM dIghanikAya, aMguttaranikAya, udAna Adi, upaniSadoM meM zvetAzvatara, maitrAyaNI, bRhadAraNyaka Adi tathA vaidika

Page #16
bhUmikA paramparA ke hI mahAbhArata Adi grantha bhI etadviSayaka pracura sAmagrI upalabdha karAte haiN| vahA~ pUrakatA aura prAmANikatA ke lie upayogI sAmagrI prApta hotI haiM, jisase jaina tathA bauddha dharma ke tatkAlIna svarUpa kA bhI patA calatA hai| inhoMne virodhI matoM meM sAmaMjasya sthApita karane kA pUrA prayatna kiyaa| mahAvIra yuga meM hI 363 matavAdoM kA ullekha milatA hai| bAda meM unakI zAkhA-prazAkhAoM kA aura vistAra hotA gayA-vaise siddhAntoM meM kriyA, akriyA, vinaya, ajJAna, paMcabhUta, ekAdvaita, akAraka, AtmaSaSTha, paMcaskaMdha, caturdhAtu, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, AtmakartRtva ityAdi viSaya mukhya the| inako lekara ve dharmanAyaka janasamUha meM bolate, upadeza karate the| isIlie ye viSaya vAda kA rUpa le cuke the| ye vAda taba ke haiM, jaba tadgata siddhAnta kisI paripUrNa darzana kA rUpa prApta kiye hue nahIM the| ataH vyAkhyAkAroM-bhadrabAhu dvitIya, jinadAsagaNI mahattara, zIlAMkasUri Adi ne vibhinna vAdoM ko cArvAka, sAMkhya, nyAya, bauddhAdi vibhinna darzanoM ke sAtha bar3I hI kuzalatA ke sAtha jor3A hai| 'vAda' zabda ke antargata saikar3oM prakAra haiN| kisI bhI zabda ke sAtha 'vAda' zabda lagA dene se eka prakAra kA 'vAda' eka vizeSa mata, saMketita ho jAtA hai, jaise Ajakala aMgrejI meM 'ijma' ism zabda jor3a dene se eka-eka darzana meM bahuta-bahuta vAdoM ke bheda antargata ho rahe haiN| vAda zabda saMskRta meM bhvAdigaNa ke antargata nirUpita parasmaipadI vad dhAtu se ghay pratyaya lagakara banatA hai| vad dhAtu bolane ke artha meM prayukta hai| bhASAzAstra ke anusAra vAda zabda kA sAmAnya artha kisI viSaya para AkhyAna karanA hai| isake lakSaNAgamya artha ke anusAra kinhIM siddhAntoM para AdhArita eka dArzanika yA tAtvika paramparA ko vAda kahA jAtA hai| ina 363 jainetara matoM kA pracArita honA niHsaMdeha saMdigdha hai, kintu katipaya matoM kA pracalita honA avazya niHsaMdigdha hai| sthiti aisI banI ki Agama kI sAkSI se apane siddhAntoM kI saccAI banAye rakhanA kaThina ho gayA, kyoMki aneka matavAda haiM, aneka RSi hai kisako sahI mAneM, yaha logoM ke sAmane jvalaMta prazna bana gyaa| taba prAyaH sabhI pramukha matavAdoM ne apane ko pratiSThita karane ke lie yukti (taka) kA sahArA liyaa| jo brAhmaNa dharma ke mUla zruti aura smRti kA tarkazAstra ke sahAre apamAna karatA hai, vaha nAstika hai|

Page #17
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda aise sAdhujanoM ko samAja se nikAla denA cAhie yo'vamanyeta te mUle, hetushaastraashryaadvijH| sa sAdhubhirbahiSkAryo nAstiko vednindH|| (manusmRti, 2.11) aise kathana kI sArthakatA nahIM rahI aura jo tarka se vedArtha kA anusaMdhAna karatA hai, vahIM dharma ko jAnatA hai, anya nahIM, aise mata pramukha bana gye| phalataH Agama pramANa (Agama kI satyatA) kA bhAgya tarka ke hAthoM A gayA aura 'vAde vAde jAyate tattvabodhaH' yaha ukti guMjane lgii| yadyapi guru-ziSya ke bIca hone vAlA jijJAsA samAdhAna evaM tattvacarcA Adi meM vAda kI zuddhatA meM kamI nahIM AI kintu jahAM do virodhI matAnuyAyiyoM meM carcA hotI, vahAM vAda atyanta vikRta rUpa dhAraNa kara letA thaa| jitane vicAra udbhUta hue, ve sabhI sampradAya rUpa meM astitva meM nahIM Aye, kyoMki unheM loka samarthana kA AdhAra nahIM milaa| jo vicAra tAtvika, dhArmika yA dArzanika vAdoM ke rUpa meM apanA astitva banAye hue the, unake sAMketika rUpa hameM prApta hote haiN| kucha vicAra, siddhAnta naSTa ho gae, kyoMki logoM kI anAsthA unheM akSuNNa nahIM banAye rakha skii| ___ isa prakAra 600 I.pU. meM aneka sampradAya the, jo tattvajJAna ke kisI eka pakSa ko lekara anusaraNa aura prasaraNa karane meM apanI vANI kI sArthakatA mAnate the| bhAratavarSa meM prAcInakAla se vaidika (1500 I.pU.), jaina (600 I.pU.), tathA bauddha (600 I.pU.)-ye tInoM hI paramparAe~ astitva meM haiN| pratyeka ke apane-apane matavAda aura sampradAya haiM tathA Apasa meM ye aneka prakAra se samAnatA va viSamatA kI dRSTi bhI rakhate haiN| isa zodha meM maiMne jina matavAdoM kA cayana kiyA hai, ve prAyaH vaidika, bauddha tathA jaina-tInoM hI paramparAoM meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM Ae haiN| ye matavAda Apasa meM kucha arthoM meM jur3e hue haiM tathA ye pA~coM hI matavAda bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya prasiddha the evaM samAja meM inakA vyApaka prabhAva thaa| mukhya rUpa se isa zodha meM maiMne yaha dekhane tathA jAnane kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki ina matavAdoM ke ullekha tInoM paramparAoM meM sarvaprathama kisameM aura kisa rUpa meM huA hai| ina tInoM paramparAoM ke zAstroM meM ina matavAdoM ke ullekha kahAM-kahAM milate haiM? tathA kisa rUpa meM inakA vikAsa huA hai| inameM kyA samAnatA va

Page #18
bhUmikA vii viSamatA hai? ina matavAdoM kA AdhAra kyA hai? dUsare zabdoM meM inakA saMbaMdha kisa dArzanika paramparA se hai? __ bhAratIya vAGmaya ke antargata jainAgamoM meM aise aneka viSaya Ae haiM, jinakA sUkSma aura vAstavika artha nikAlanA Aja bhI apekSita hai| jaina AgamoM meM vizeSataH sUtrakRtAMga aura anya AgamoM meM vividha vAdoM ke rUpa meM vibhinna vicAradhArAoM kA jo ullekha huA hai, unakA dArzanika dRSTi se vizeSa rUpa se samIkSaNa aura parIkSaNa kiyA jAya yaha atyanta vAMchita hai, tathA vibhinna darzanoM meM ve vAda kahA~ taka saMgati rakhate haiM-isa dRSTi se adhyayana kara maulika prakAza DAlA jAe to zodha ke kSetra meM atyanta upayogI ho sakatA hai| sAtha hI AgamoM meM varNita tatkAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti kA adhyayana karanA bhI mere zodha karane kA uddezya rahA, tAki tatkAlIna matavAdoM kI sthiti kA bhI aMkana ho ske| prastuta zodha-viSaya "jaina AgamoM meM paMcamatavAda-paMcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata aura niyativAda" nirdhArita karane kA uddezya sirpha Agama tathA usake vyAkhyA sAhitya meM ina matavAdoM kI utpatti, siddhAnta, AcAra-paddhati, pArasparika sAmya tathA vaiSamya dikhAnA mAtra nahIM hai, apitu vaidika tathA bauddha paramparA evaM anya sAhitya meM inakI kyA sthiti rahI yaha jAnanA bhI thaa| vibhinna paramparAoM ke sAhitya meM ina siddhAntoM ke aitihAsika vikAsa ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vivecana karanA tathA anta meM jaina dRSTi se unakI samIkSA isa zodha kA pramukha uddezya hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki prastuta zodha meM ina pA~ca matavAdoM ko hI kyoM rakhA? ina pAMcoM ko hI rakhane kA kyA aucitya hai? ina pAMcoM ko rakhane kA merA uddezya yahI hai ki vastutaH ye matavAda kucha arthoM meM eka-dUsare se jur3e hue haiM, isakA jainAgama va bauddhAgama svayaM pramANa dete haiN| jaina AgamoM ke sAtha bauddha tathA vaidika paramparA meM inakA vistArapUrvaka ullekha huA hai| dUsarA-chaThI sadI I.pU. meM ina matavAdoM kI samAja meM vyApaka pratiSThA thii| makkhalI gozAla ke AjIvaka mata ke bAre meM to yahAM taka kahA jAtA hai ki usake anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM se bhI adhika thI aura samAja meM unakA vyApaka prabhAva thaa|

Page #19
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda vibhinna matavAdoM ko lekara vRhad tathA AMzika rUpa se kAphI kAma kiyA jA cukA hai, kintu tInoM hI paramparAoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue vizada tathA tulanAtmaka adhyayana merI jAnakArI ke anusAra abhI taka nahIM huA hai| ataH prastuta viSaya para zodha karane kA yaha bhI eka uddezya rhaa| viii ataH jaina Agama graMthoM meM paMcamatavAda isa viSaya ko kendra meM rakhate hue vibhinna matavAdoM se saMbaMdhita dharma, darzana, saMskRti, AcAra, paramparA Adi kA zodhaparaka gaveSaNAtmaka adhyayana mere zodha kA mukhya abhISTa rahA hai| nizcita hI yaha zodha kArya mahAvIra yugIna sAmAjika, rAjanItika evaM dArzanika sthiti ko spaSTa kara skegaa| jo prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti ke sAmAjika, rAjanItika, dArzanika aura sAhityika avadAna ko bhI spaSTa karatA hai, sAtha hI vaha tatkAlIna samaya kI sama-sAmayika vibhinna paristhitiyoM ke citraNa meM pUrNataH samartha hai| aisA merA mAnanA hai / jaina darzana aura usake tAttvika cintana kA mUla, Agama meM nihita hai / jaina AgamoM meM bhAratIya paramparA ke vibhinna mata-darzana ke aise siddhAntoM kA ullekha hai jinakA bhAratIya dArzanika cintana meM apanA vaiziSTya hai / yadyapi jaina Agama zramaNa AcAra kA hI jyAdA pratipAdana karate haiM tathApi AgamoM meM tatkAlIna samAja, rAjanIti, arthanIti, sAMskRtika cintana tathA vibhinna dhArmika paramparAoM athavA anyatIrthika matavAdoM se sambandhita cintana bhI mukhara huA hai| cUMki zodha viSaya AgamoM meM dArzanika matavAdoM para AdhArita hai ataH Agama sAhitya kA AloDana karanA Avazyaka thaa| Aja yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki jaina Agama sAhitya kA adhikAMza bhAga lupta ho cukA hai, tathApi satya yaha bhI hai ki jo Aja upalabdha hai vaha parimANa kI dRSTi se bahuta kama nahIM usa vizAla jainAgama sAhitya meM dArzanika matoM tathA tatkAlIna samAja aura rAjanIti se sambandhita viSaya kA samagra adhyayana karanA zodhAvadhi ke alpa samaya meM saMbhava nahIM thA, ataH maiMne zodha viSaya ko AgamoM meM pracalita vibhinna matoM meM se pAMca matoM - paMcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata evaM niyativAda isa viSaya ko kendra meM rakhate hue anya matoM se sambandhita viSayoM tathA tatkAlIna samAja aura rAjanItika sthiti kA 600 I.pU. ke samakAlIna sAhitya bauddha

Page #20
ix bhUmikA tripiTaka aura upaniSadoM ke pariprekSya meM saMkSipta rUpa se tulanAtmaka vivecana karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| jaina AgamoM meM dArzanika vivaraNa bikharA par3A hai| yadyapi yaha spaSTa hai ki jina vAdoM kI carcA AgamoM meM huI hai unheM vaidika aura avaidika donoM hI paramparAoM se kisI darzana ke sAtha pUrNa rUpa se nahIM jor3a sakate, kyoMki yaha bhAratIya darzana ke vikAsa kI prArambhika sthiti thii| ataH prastuta zodha adhyayana meM merA dRSTikoNa yaha rahA ki Aja vibhinna darzanoM ke rUpa meM pratiSThita vicAradhArAoM meM kauna-kauna se vAda kisa darzana vizeSa meM jA sakate haiN| yaha spaSTa athavA iMgita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| jaina paramparA meM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki vartamAna jainAgama bhagavAna mahAvIra kI satata sAdhanA se prApta satyoM kA sAkSAt pratiphalana hai, aura aise arhatoM, draSTAoM kI racanA kA na kevala adhyayana karanA apitu samasAmayika sAhitya ke pariprekSya meM likhanA kucha kaThina sA pratIta ho rahA thA phira bhI eka choTA sA prayatna karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| yaha zodha mukhyataH Agama sAhityAdhArita hai| zodha viSayAnusAra jaina AgamoM meM paMcamatavAda-paMcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata, aura niyativAda hai, jo darzana kA viSaya hai| ataH isa zodha-prabaMdha meM aMga AgamoM meM sUtrakRtAMga merA mukhya AdhAra grantha rahA, kyoMki yaha grantha anya dArzanika matoM kA vistRta varNana pradAna karatA hai| isake atirikta, bhagavatI, jJAtA, upAsakadazA Adi mukhyataH upayoga meM lie haiN| upAMga meM dArzanika viSayoM meM rAjapraznIya bhI mukhya AdhAra grantha rhaa| jaina AgamoM kI zailI sUtrAtmaka hai tathA prAyaH mata pravartakoM ke nAmollekha nahIM milate, isa hetu apratyakSa rUpa se bauddha tripiTakoM evaM Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya kA upayoga isa zodha meM Avazyaka rUpa se huA hai| kyoMki vahAM vibhinna matavAdoM ke AcAryoM kA nAmollekha prApta hotA hai| isake atirikta prasaMgAnukUla vibhinna mata-darzana se sambandhita anya AgamoM evaM dArzanika granthoM kA upayoga bhI yathAvasara kiyA gayA hai| ___AcArya mahAprajJajI dvArA saMpAdita jaina AgamoM meM anya dArzanika matoM kI jaina darzana ke pariprekSya meM vistRta vyAkhyA AgamoM meM prApta vibhinna matoM ke sthala para TippaNa meM yA bhASya rUpa meM kI gaI hai| vaha vyAkhyA mujhe mUla srota

Page #21
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda taka pahu~cAne meM bahuta sahAyaka rahI hai| tathA usa vyAkhyA vivecana kA maiMne prastuta zodha meM yathAvasara kahIM adhika to kahIM alpa rUpa meM upayoga kiyA hai| jina matavAdoM kI isa zodha meM carcA hai, unake bAre meM Agama sAhitya ke ullekha ke sAtha-sAtha Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya tathA jaina AgamoM ke samakAlIna bauddha AgamoM tathA Agama sAhitya se pUrva jahA~ ina matavAdoM kA ullekha huA hai, use darzAyA gayA hai| isa prakAra isa zodha-kArya meM Agamika paramparA meM Agama granthoM ko jisa krama se nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai-aMga, upAMga, cheda, mUla, Avazyaka tathA usake vyAkhyA sAhitya ke sAtha jaina Agama granthoM ke samakAlIna bauddha sAhitya tathA usake pUrvavartI vaidika sAhitya meM jahA~ kahIM ina matavAdoM se sambandhita viSaya upalabdha huA, use isa zodhakArya meM AvazyakatAnusAra aitihAsika kAlakrama ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vivecita kiyA hai| vastutaH kisI mata yA darzana praNAlI vizeSa ko lekara kisI nizcita kAla aura samaya meM usakI vyAkhyA saralatA se nahIM kI jA sktii| kyoMki vaha pUrvakAla kI vikasita darzana paramparA uttarakAla avasthA meM samApta nahIM ho jAtI balki uttarakAla meM vaha dArzanika praNAlI aura adhika tarkasaMgata aura vyApaka ho jAtI hai| yadyapi yaha usa sthiti meM bahuta Avazyaka ho jAtA hai, jaba eka / dArzanika mata lupta hokara dUsare dArzanika mata ko samAdara detA hai taba yaha khoja karanA ki kaunasA mata kisa mata se pahale udbhUta yA utpanna huaa| kintu yaha usa sthiti meM atyanta jaTila hotA hai jabaki darzana kI praNAliyA~ eka sAtha hI vikAsa kI ora unmukha ho rahI ho, taba vibhinna matoM ke vikAsa ko kAlakrama meM bAMdhakara adhyayana karanA arthapUrNa nahIM rhtaa| aitihAsika aura sAhityika sAkSya ke AdhAra para vibhinna dArzanika mata-matAntaroM kI utpatti aura vikAsa ke sambandha meM tulanAtmaka aura pArasparika adhyayana ke lie paryApta sAmagrI mila jAtI hai| maiMne isa prayAsa se pUrNa rUpa se bacane kI koziza kI hai ki kisI bhI bhAratIya mata yA mata pravartaka kA pAzcAtya mata yA mata pravartaka se tulanA kI / jAe, kyoMki yaha mere zodha viSaya se bAhara kI vastu hai| kintu yaha bhI satya hai ki aisI bahuta-sI pAzcAtya avadhAraNAe~ haiM, jo pUrva avadhAraNAoM meM yA unake sAhitya meM vyApaka rUpa se pAI jAtI haiN|

Page #22
bhUmikA ___ isa zodha meM graMthakAroM, AcAryoM yA grantha ke samaya ke sambandha meM unakI prAyaH nizcita tithi (Fixed Date) nahIM dI gaI hai| unakI zatAbdI ke anusAra tithi ullekhita hai| merA yaha pUrNa prayAsa rahA ki mUla granthoM kA anusaraNa adhika prAmANikatA ke sAtha kiyA jAe, tAki vivecana pUrNa prAmANika ho| ataH maiMne isa zodha-prabandha meM lagabhaga hara mUla sandarbha ko dene kA prayatna kiyA hai, jinheM grantha-sUcI se pUrva TippaNa (Notes and References) bindu ke antargata rakhA hai| isake lie mere sAmane mukhya AdhAra rahA, A. Danilou kA grantha Hindu Polytheism, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, 1964 / lekhaka ne isa grantha meM pratyeka adhyAya ke krama se pahale se aMtima adhyAya taka eka hI krama saMkhyA rkhii| arthAt dvitIya, tRtIya Adi meM punaH krama saMkhyA 1 se nahIM nirdhArita kii| maiMne bhI isI paddhati kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| mUla vyatirikta upa anusaMgI pramANa (Secondary Authorities) pratyeka pRSTha ke nIce die haiN| ve prathama bAra pUrI grantha sUcanA (Bibliography) ke sAtha ullekha kie gae haiN| jaina AgamoM ke mUla sandarbha meM mukhya rUpa se jaina vizvabhAratI tathA jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya prakAzana, lADanUM ke saMskaraNa hI upayoga meM lie haiM, ataH TippaNa meM tad-tad AgamoM ke sandarbho ko isI prakAzana kA jAnA jaae| jahA~ kahIM anya AgamoM ke prakAzana upayoga meM lie haiM, unake Age unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya ke lie niyukti saMgraha bhadrabAhusvAmIkRta, zrI harSapuSpAmRta karpUrasUri, zrI harSapuSpAmRta jaina granthamAlA, zAMtipurI, saurASTra, 1989, jambUvijaya jI dvArA saMpAdita AcArAMgasUtra, sUtrakRtAMgasUtra bhadrabAhu viracita niyukti tathA zIlAMkAcArya viracita vRtti (TIkA), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, iNDolaoNjikala TrasTa, dillI, 1978 tathA sUtrakRtAMga kI muni puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita, niyukti tathA cUrNi sahita, prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, 1975 aura sudarzanalAlajI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita sUtrakRtAMga kI zIlAMka vRtti, zrI zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI svAdhyAya saMgha, gulAbapurA, 1999 upayoga meM lie gye| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke mUla sandarbha meM divyadarzana kAryAlaya ahamadAbAda, 1962 tathA lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA

Page #23
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda maMdira, ahamadAbAda, 1968 upayoga meM liye gaye haiN| jahAM kahIM anya prakAzana upayoga meM liye unake Age yathAsaMbhava ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ___ isI taraha bauddha tripiTakoM ke mUla sandarbha meM mukhya rUpa se vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI prakAzana upayoga meM liyA hai| ataH TippaNa meM tad-tad tripiTakoM ke sandarbho ko isI prakAzana kA jAnA jaae| anya prakAzanoM ke ullekha ke samaya TippaNa meM tad-tad sthala para yathAsaMbhava ullekha kara diyA hai| brAhmaNa granthoM meM mukhya rUpa se upaniSadoM ke mUla sandarbha meM upaniSatsaMgraha, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1984, IzAni no upaniSad, motIlAla jAlAna, gItApresa, gorakhapura, 1969 tathA chAndogyopaniSad, bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, gItApresa, gorakhapura, 1965, 1968, kA upayoga kiyA hai| mahAbhArata ke mUla sandarbha meM rAmacandra zAstrI dvArA saMpAdita saMskaraNa, oriNyaTala buksa rIpriMTa kaoNraporezana, naI dillI, 1979 kA hI mukhyataH upayoga kiyA gayA ataH tad-tad sthala para isI prakAzana ko jAnA jAe tathA anya prakAzana ke upayoga lene kI sthiti meM unake Age una prakAzanoM kA ullekha karane kA prAyaH prayAsa kiyA gyaa| ina prakAzanoM kA prathama bAra pUrI sUcanA ke sAtha ullekha kiyaa| jaise-(byAvara prakAzana), (bauddha bhAratI vArANasI prakAzana), (caukhambA prakAzana), (zrI amara jaina zodha saMsthAna, sivAnA prakAzana), (mithilA vidyApITha darabhaMgA prakAzana) ityAdi kintu unakA ullekha dubArA hone para punaH unakA ullekha saMkSipta rUpa jaise (byA.pra.), (bau.bhA.vA.pra.), (caukha.pra.), (si.pra.) (mi.vidyA.da.pra.) ityAdi rUpa meM kiyA hai| ina sabhI mUla sandarbho ke sambandha meM khAsa bAta yahI hai ki jaina vizvabhAratI tathA jaina vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya prakAzana ke jaina Agama isa zodha meM bahulatayA upayoga meM liye haiM, unake nAma prAkRta meM haiM, yathA-AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, samavAo, bhagavaI ityaadi| kintu samasta bhASAoM kI asamAnatA dUra karane ke lie evaM sAmyatA ke lie yaha samasta kSetroM kI praviSTi pratipAdita yAnI vibhaktatyanta rahita mUla zabdoM kA hI prayoga kiyA hai| isameM Winternitz ne History of Indian Literature, Vol.-II meM 45 AgamoM ke jo nAma nirdhArita kiye, usI ke anusAra aura vahI nAma yahAM rakhe haiN| khAsa bAta yahI hai ki unhoMne saMskRta nAmoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, kintu yahAM visarga rahita

Page #24
bhUmikA xiii zabdoM kA prayoga hai, jaise-AcArAMgasUtra, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatI ityaadi| yaha zodha mukhyataH jaina AgamoM para AdhArita hai kintu samakAlIna hone kI vajaha se bauddha tripiTakoM kA isameM yatkiMcit rUpa se ullekha huA hai| usake mUla sandarbha ke lie jina prakAzanoM kA upayoga liyA, una pAli granthoM kA pAli meM hI nAma yathAvat rakhA hai, kyoMki ve isI nAmoM se jyAdA prasiddha yA pracalana meM haiN| isake atirikta pAli granthoM ke nAma saMskRta yA hindI meM prAyaH nahIM likhate haiM athavA pracalana meM nahIM haiN| isalie pAli graMthoM kA nAma pAli bhASA meM hI yathAvat rakhA hai| graMtha-sUcI meM bhI viSayAnusAra jaise-jaina Agama evaM vyAkhyA grantha, Agama bAhya jaina grantha, pAli-grantha, brAhmaNa (vaidika, sUtra, mahAkAvya, purANa aura vyAkaraNa) graMtha, dArzanika grantha, anya grantha Adi-Adi krama se graMthoM ko nirdhArita kara rakhA hai, usameM bhI aMgrejI (aMgrejI mUla, anuvAdita yA saMpAdita Adi) ke graMthoM ko pRthak rakhA hai| upa-anusaMgI pramANa meM bhI sAmAnya Adhunika grantha, koza/sandarbha grantha isa krama se saMyojita kie haiN| samagra grantha-sUcI varNamAlAkramAnusAra (Alphabatically) se yojita kI hai| ___ Agama yuga ke vibhinna matavAdoM ko lekara prAyaH zodhakArya nahIM hue haiN| prastuta viSaya para jahA~ taka merI jAnakArI hai, svatantra rUpa se koI kArya nahIM huA thaa| kucha granthoM meM bahuta saMkSipta rUpa se vibhinna matavAdoM ke saMkSipta vivaraNa milate haiN| una AgamoM tathA una para hue samIkSAtmaka anuzIlanoM evaM prastuta zodha se sambandhita matoM para hue pUrvavartI kAryoM kA saMkSepa meM vivaraNa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai A. Weber kA jarmana grantha Uber die heligion Schriften der Jainas (on the Holy scriptures of the Jainas) jisakA prakAzana Indische Studien, Vol.- XVI, 1883, XVII, 1885 meM prathama bAra huaa| isameM zvetAmbara AgamoM para vistRta carcA kI hai| isameM Agama granthoM meM jo matavAda milate haiM unakA bhI ullekha hai| isa grantha kA aMgrejI anuvAda Indian Antiquary Vols-XVII, XXI 1888-92 meM Sacred Literature of the Jainas nAma se anuvAda huaa| isa grantha kA punarmudraNa gaNeza lalavAnI aura satyaraMjana banarjI ne Sacred Literature of

Page #25
xiv jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda the Jainas nAma se hI 1999 meM saMpAdita kiyaa| isameM zvetAmbara Agama paramparA ke bAre meM vistRta prakAza DAlA gayA hai| Walter Schubring chat Das Kalpasutra, die alte Sammlung Jinistischer Moenchsvor schriyten (The Kalpasutra the Ancient collection of Rules for Jain Monks) jisakA prakAzana Leipzig, se 1905 meM huaa| isa grantha kA aMgrejI anuvAda Indian Antiquary se 1910 meM prakAzita huaa| Josof Deleu ne Viyahapannatti (Bhagvai) ke mahattvapUrNa aMzoM para vizada samIkSA kI hai| isa grantha kA prakAzana 'De Tempel' Tempelhot 37, Brugge (Belgie) se 1970 meM huaa| jisakA purnamudraNa Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, dvArA 1996 meM huaa| isameM bhI Agama yuga ke vibhinna matoM para prakAza par3atA hai| ___Hermann Jacobi ne AcArAMga aura kalpasUtra evaM uttarAdhyayana aura sUtrakRtAMga-ina cAra AgamoM kA anuvAda kiyA jinakA prakAzana Sacred Books of the East nAmaka sirIja meM Vol-22 (1884), Vol-45 (1895) huaa| inameM Agama yuga ke dArzanika matavAdoM kA gahanatA se ullekha huA hai| MaxMuller T The Six Systems of Indian Philosophy, London, 1889 meM prakAzita huA jo bAda meM bhArata se 1919 meM prakAzita huaa| AMgla bhASA meM likhita isa grantha meM bhAratIya darzana kI vibhinna paramparAoM ke granthoM kA paricaya dete hue bhAratIya darzana kI pramukha chaH praNAliyA~-mImAMsA (pUrva aura uttara donoM), sAMkhya, yoga, nyAya aura vaizeSika kA vizad varNana kiyA hai| isakI bhUmikA meM cArvAka lokAyata mata kI vistRta samIkSA hai| jo isa zodha ke dvitIya adhyAya paMcabhUtavAda se saMbaMdhita hai| sAtha hI darzana kI chaH praNAliyoM meM sAMkhyadarzana, akArakavAda evaM AtmaSaSThavAda se sambaddha hai| surendranAtha dAsaguptA kI History of Indian Philosophy, Cambridge se 1922 meM prakAzita huii| aMgrejI bhASA meM likhita yaha grantha pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai, jisake prathama bhAga meM veda aura brAhmaNa darzana, prArambhika upaniSadeM, bhAratIya darzana praNAlI kA sAmAnya vivecana, bauddha, jaina, kapila evaM pAtaMjala sAMkhya (yoga), nyAya vaizeSika, mImAMsA tathA zaMkara vedAnta darzana ke

Page #26
bhUmikA prArambhika vikAsa kI sAdhAraNa vivecanA kI hai| dvitIya bhAga meM zAMkara vedAnta sampradAya (prathama bhAga se kramazaH), yoga vAziSTha darzana, cikitsA kI vibhinna zAkhAoM kA vivecana tathA bhagavad gItA darzana kI sAmAnya carcA hai / tRtIya bhAga meM bhAskarAcArya sampradAya, paMcarAtra mata, AlavAra, viziSTAdvaita sampradAya kA aitihAsika evaM sAhityika sarvekSaNa, yAmunAcArya kA darzana, rAmAnuja sampradAya kA darzana, nimbArka - sampradAya kI darzana praNAlI, vijJAna bhikSu kA darzana, kucha paurANika dArzanika vicAra ke sAtha pariziSTa meM lokAyata yA nAstika mata cArvAka kI saMkSipta vivecanA kI hai| caturtha - paMcama bhAga meM bhAgavata purANa, madhva aura unakA sampradAya tathA darzana, dvaitavAdiyoM aura advaitavAdiyoM ke madhya vivAda, vallabha darzana, caitanya sampradAya ke anuyAyI aura unakA darzana, dakSiNI zaiva mata sAhitya, vIra zaiva mata, zrIkaMTha darzana, purANoM meM zaiva darzana aura isa darzana ke pramukha mahattvapUrNa granthoM kA sAmAnya ullekha hai / isameM jahAM kahIM sambandhita viSaya prApta huA usakA yathAsaMbhava upayoga liyA gyaa| isa grantha kA hindI anuvAda rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura dvArA prathama bAra 1978 meM bhAratIya darzana kA itihAsa nAma se prakAzita huA / XV sarvapallI rAdhAkRSNan kA Indian Philosopy, jo London se 1923 meM prakAzita huii| yaha grantha do khaNDoM meM vibhAjita hai / prathama khaNDa ke pahale bhAga meM vaidika kAla kI sAmAnya vicAra-dhArAoM kA vivecana hai, jisase Rgveda kI RcAe~ tathA upaniSad darzana kA saMkSipta mUlyAMkana hai / dvitIya bhAga meM mahAkAvya kAla aura usakA darzana, bhagavadgItA kA AstikavAda tathA jaina aura bauddha kI tathA dvitIya khaNDa meM nyAyazAstra kA itihAsa aura darzana, vaizeSika kA paramANu-viSayaka anekavAda aura usakA darzana, sAMkhya tathA pAtaMjala darzana, pUrva mImAMsA, vedAnta sUtra, zaMkara kA advaita vedAnta, rAmAnuja kA IzvaravAda, zaiva, zAkta tathA paravartI vaiSNava IzvaravAda kI samIkSAtmaka vivecanA hai / isa grantha kA bhI hindI anudita saMskaraNa, rAjapAla eNDa sansa dvArA 1989 meM bhAratIya darzana ke nAma se prakAza meM AyA / lagabhaga eka hI samaya meM prakAzita ina donoM graMthoM meM lekhaka dvaya ne sampUrNa bhAratIya dArzanika vicAra evaM vicArakoM kA itihAsa tathA unakI AsthAe~, mAnyatAe~ aura sAhitya kA vidvatApUrNa mUlyAMkana kiyA hai|

Page #27
Xvi jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda amUlyacandra sena kA laghukAya grantha The Schools and Sects in Jain Canonical Literature, Vishva Bharati, Santiniketan, 1931 meM prakAzita huA, jisameM jaina Agama granthoM ke ullekhanIya matavAdoM, jaise-AjIvaka mata, brAhmaNa mata, sAMkhya evaM yoga, zAzvatavAda, paurANika evaM aupaniSada mata, AtmaSaSThavAda, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, nAstikavAda (paMcabhUtavAda), bauddha mata (paMcaskandha evaM cAturdhAtukavAda) aura kucha choTe matoM kA anya paramparAoM se tulanA karate hue saMkSipta vivecana kiyA gyaa| sampUrNa grantha prastuta zodha se sambaddha hai| rAhula sAMkRtyAyana kA darzana-digdarzana grantha jo 1944 meM kitAba mahala, ilAhAbAda se prakAzita huA isameM bhI vibhinna bhAratIya evaM yUnAnI matavAdoM kI carcA hai| ___A.L. Basham kA History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas yaha sarvaprathama London, 1951, reprinted byMotilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1999 meM prakAzita huaa| isa grantha meM niyativAda ke itihAsa aura siddhAntoM kA mahattvapUrNa vivecana hai| isake prathama khaNDa meM AjIvakoM kA itihAsa meM usa samaya ke chaH pramukha dhArmika netAoM jaise pUraNakazyapa, maMkhaligozAla, ajitakezakambala, pakudhakaccAyana, saMjayavelaTThiputta, nigaMThanAtaputta kA saMkSipta vivecana, gozAla ke pUrva adhikArI, pUrvaja athavA gozAla ke pUrva AjIvaka netA, (nanda vaccha aura kisa saMkicca), gozAla ke antima dina, prArambhika AjIvaka saMgaThana, nanda aura mauryakAla meM AjIvaka, bAda ke samaya (Later Times) meM AjIvaka, dakSiNa meM AjIvakoM kA vistAra, kA ullekha kiyA hai| dvitIya khaNDa meM AjIvakoM ke siddhAntoM kA vistAra se varNana hai, jisameM AjIvaka dharmazAstra, niyativAda, AjIvaka sRSTi (loka), AjIvakoM ke anya siddhAnta aura anta meM niSkarSa ina viSayoM para vidvattApUrNa vivecana kiyA hai| jogendra candra sikadara dvArA likhita Studies in the BhagawatiSutra 71405 The Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology & Ahimsa, Muzaffarpur, Bihar se 1964 meM prakAzita huA hai| lekhaka ne bhagavatI ke pariprekSya meM rAjanItika, sAmAjika, Arthika, zaikSika, anya sampradAyoM ke netA evaM unake siddhAnta, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jIvana, rAjAoM kA varNana, sRSTi vijJAna, bhUgola, tattvamImAMsA Adi jaina dArzanika vicAra tathA sAhitya kI dRSTi se mUlyAMkana kiyA hai|

Page #28
bhUmikA xvii dalasukha mAlavaNiyA kA Agama yuga kA jainadarzana prathama bAra 1966 meM sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA se prakAzita huA, jo Aja aprApta hai, jisakA dvitIya saMskaraNa 1990 meM prAkRta bhAratI, jayapura se prakAzita huA / yaha lekhaka kI 'nyAyAvatAravArtika vRtti', jo 1949 meM prakAzita huI usakI prastAvanA kA eka aMza thA / isa grantha meM lekhaka ne AgamottarakAlIna, jaina sAhitya meM upalabdha dArzanika carcA kA mUla Agama meM pramANita karane kA prayAsa kiyA, sAtha hI kisa prakAra Agama yuga kA jaina darzana AgamottarakAlIna yA madhya dArzanika yuga meM vikasita huA, aisA vivecana karane kA sArthaka prayAsa kiyA hai / lekhaka kA eka anya grantha jainadarzana kA AdikAla nAma se 'lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda' se 1980 meM prakAzita huaa| isameM lekhaka ne Agama ke prAcInatama prathama stara ke AdhAra se jainadarzana kA prArambhika rUpa kaisA thA, yaha batAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| isa saMkSipta grantha ke do vyAkhyAnoM meM prathama meM jainAgama kI carcA kI hai tathA dvitIya vyAkhyAna meM vizeSa rUpa se ati prAcIna mAne jAne vAle AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga ke AdhAra para jainadarzana kI prAcInatama bhUmikA kyA thI aura anta meM usa mUla bhUmikA ko AdhAra banAkara kisa prakAra samagra jaina darzana kA uttarottara vikAsa huA, isakI saMkSipta rUparekhA prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| rAkeza muni kA bhAratIya darzana ke pramukha vAda yaha grantha Ardaza sAhitya saMgha, cUrU se 1988 meM prakAzita huA / yaha grantha bhI bhAratIya darzana ke vibhinna matavAdoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa prastuta karatA hai / lekhaka ne isa grantha meM samagra bhAratIya darzana ke 45 matoM ke sAtha jaina AgamoM meM prayukta vibhinna matoM kI a saMkSipta carcA sAnuvAda mUla TippaNa ke sAtha kI hai| zodha adhyAya zodha-prabandha meM ATha adhyAyoM kA samAveza hai, jisameM adhyAya vibhAjana se pUrva bhUmikA rakhI gaI hai| zodha-prabandha meM samAhita ATha adhyAya isa prakAra haiM 1. mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti, 2. paJcabhUtavAda, 3. ekAtmavAda,

Page #29
xviii jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 4. kSaNikavAda, 5. sAMkhyamata, 6. niyativAda, 7. mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda, 8. upasaMhAra-vibhinna matavAdoM kI samAlocanA evaM jaina dRSTi se smiikssaa| prathama adhyAya kA nAma mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti hai, jisameM sarvaprathama mahAvIra kA samaya (599-527 I.pU.) rakhA gayA-bhagavAna mahAvIra jaina paramparA ke 24 veM tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA inakA janma 599 I.pU. meM huA tathA 527 I.pU. meM nirvANa ko prApta kiyaa| yaha tathya paramparAvAdiyoM tathA itihAsakAroM donoM ko mAnya hai| isa hetu jaikobI kI mahAvIrakAla nirNaya sambandhI tathya rakhe gaye tathA candragupta ke rAjyArohaNa tithi se mahAvIrakAla ko siddha kiyA gyaa| dUsare bindu mahAvIrakAlIna matavAda meM 600 I.pU. ke vibhinna matavAdoM kA nAmollekha mAtra kiyA gyaa| isake bAda tIsare cothe bindu meM mahAvIrakAlIna samAja vyavasthA aura rAjanItika sthiti ko batAyA gayA tAki mahAvIrakAlIna samAja, saMskRti aura rAjanIti ke adhyayana- vivecana se mahAvIrakAlIna jaina dharma kI tathA usa yuga ke anya mata-matAntaroM kI sthiti kA bhI svataH aMkana ho skegaa| agale bindu meM jainAgamoM kI bhASA aura Agama vAcanA se sambandhita hai| adhyAya ke anta meM mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadharoM ke gyAraha praznoM para vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA-ye gyAraha prazna prastuta zodha ke matavAdoM se sambaddha hai, inake sambandha ko darzAyA gyaa| vAstava meM gyAraha prazna anveSaNIya haiN| kyoMki ve usa samaya sAmAnya rUpa se pUche gaye jo usa samaya sAmAnya vicAra the, kintu kucha samaya bAda ve jaina dharma darzana ke pramukha siddhAnta bana gae jise mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM dvArA vibhinna dizAoM meM vikasita kiyA gyaa| zodha kA dvitIya adhyAya paMcabhUtavAda se saMbaMdhita hai| isameM sarvaprathama jaina AgamoM meM paMcabhUtavAda kI sAmAnya carcA kI gaI-AgamoM tathA jaina dArzanika graMthoM meM bhautikavAdI siddhAntoM kI carcA jo ki mahAvIra se lekara Aja taka astitva meM hai| jo pAMca sthUla tattva (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura

Page #30
xix bhUmikA AkAza) meM vizvAsa karate haiM, una matavAdiyoM ke prAmANika sandarbha prApta hote haiN| dUsare bindu paMcabhUtavAda evaM cArabhUta (cArvAka) siddhAnta ke antargata dekhA gayA ki AgamoM meM pAMcabhUtoM ke atirikta bhI cArabhUtoM kA kahIM ullekha huA hai athavA nhiiN| jahAM taka maiM jAna pAI, usake AdhAra para AgamoM meM sarvatra pAMcabhUtoM kA astitva pramANita huaa| mahAvIra aura buddha ke samakAlIna chaH tIrthaMkaroM meM pakudha kaccAyana ke sAtakAya siddhAnta kA ullekha milatA hai, jisameM cAra kAya to pRthvI, apa, teja tathA vAyu haiN| sAtha hI unhoMne AkAza tattva kA astitva bhI kisI dRSTi se svIkAra kiyA hai| isa dRSTi se use bhI paMcabhUtavAdI kI koTi meM ginA jA sakatA hai| jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM sarvatra cAra bhUtoM kA hI ullekha AyA hai| agale bindu meM cArabhUtavAda siddhAnta ke bAre meM saMkSipta vimarza isa dRSTi se kiyA gayA ki jaina paramparA meM yadyapi svayaM Apta pramANa granthoM meM paMcabhUtoM kA ullekha hai, tathApi cArvAka mAnya cArabhUtoM kA ullekha jainAcArya haribhadra sUri Adi karate haiM, paMcabhUtoM kA nhiiN| nizcita hI cArvAka darzana kA kisI samaya apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna thaa| isake bAda mahAvIra ke samakAlIna eka pramukha AtmavAda ajitakezakambala ke anitya AtmavAda athavA tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA jaina AgamoM aura bauddha tripiTakoM ke pariprekSya meM vivecana kiyA gyaa| agale binda jainetara paramparA meM upaniSadoM, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, gItA tathA arthazAstra, kAmasUtra Adi meM bhautikavAdI mAnyatAoM ko darzAyA gyaa| adhyAya ke anta meM paMcabhUtavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA prastuta kI gii| jaina dRSTi se isa siddhAnta ko mAnanA bandhana kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki vartamAna jIvana taka hI deha nahIM hai| vyakti hara janma meM pichale janma ke saMskAra lie hue AtA hai| uparokta mAnyatAoM ke anusAra puNya-pApa, sukRta-duSkRta tathA paraloka kA bhI koI mahattva nahIM hai, aura paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| isa siddhAnta ko mAnane para vyakti kI kisI prakAra kI tapa-sAdhanA kA koI mUlya nahIM rahegA, na hI vyakti ke puNyakAryoM (laukika aura lokottara) kA koI mahattva rhegaa| zodha ke tRtIya adhyAya ekAtmavAda ke antargata sarvaprathama jaina Agama granthoM ke anusAra AtmA kA svarUpa siddha kiyA gyaa| AtmA kI avadhAraNA

Page #31
xx jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bhAratIya darzana kA kendra bindu hai| jaina AgamoM ke anusAra AtmA kA svarUpa vividha vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| jaina AgamAnusAra AtmA upayogamaya, pariNAmInitya, amUrta, kartA, sAkSAt bhoktA, svadeha parimANa, asaMkhyAta pradezI, paudgalika adRSTavAna Adi vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakAlIna AtmavAda ke sambandha meM vibhinna vicArakoM ke bhinna-bhinna mata dRSTigata hote haiN| 600 I.pU. meM bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM gautama buddha ke atirikta pAMca dharmanAyakoM (ajita kezakambala, pakudhakaccAyana, pUraNakazyapa, saMjayavelaTThiputta evaM makkhali gozAla) kA ullekha milatA hai| ye usa yuga ke sAdhu-sammata yazasvI tIrthaMkara the| inakI AtmavAda saMbaMdhita avadhAraNA zodha ke vibhinna adhyAyoM se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa una adhyAyoM meM hI inakI mAnyatAoM kI vivecanA kI gaI hai| agale bindu meM ekAtmavAda kA vivecana jainAgamoM ke pariprekSya meM kiyA gayA tathA adhyAya ke anta meM jaina dRSTi se ekAtmavAda kI samIkSA kI gii| jaina AgamoM meM isa mata kI samIkSA meM kahA gayA hai ki ekAtmavAda kI kalpanA yuktirahita hai, kyoMki yaha anubhava se siddha hai ki sAvadha anuSThAna karane meM jo Asakta hai, ve hI pApa-karma karake svayaM narakAdi duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM, dUsare nhiiN| ataH AtmA eka nahIM hai, balki aneka hai| jaina dRSTi se eka AtmA athavA eka caitanya sattA vAstavika nahIM hai aura na vaha dRzya jagat kA upAdAna bhI hai| ananta AtmAe~ haiM aura pratyeka AtmA isalie svataMtra hai ki usakA upAdAna koI dUsarA nahIM hai| cetanA vyaktigata hai aura pratyeka AtmA kA caitanya apanA-apanA hotA hai| ekAtmavAda ke sandarbha meM jaina AgamoM meM anekAnta dRSTi se samAdhAna prastuta kiyA gayA hai vahA~ AtmA kI ekatA aura anekatA donoM pratipAdita hai| jaisA ki sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA eka hai, vahIM bhagavatI meM use aneka bhI kahA gayA hai| caturtha adhyAya bauddha darzana ke pramukha siddhAnta kSaNikavAda para AdhArita hai| bhagavAna buddha kA janma una paristhitiyoM meM huA jabaki aupaniSadika AtmavidyA ke sambandha meM vibhinna jana managaDhaMta kalpanA kara rahe the| buddha kA Atma tattva kA siddhAnta anityavAda yA kSaNikavAda siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| kSaNikavAda kA artha hai kisI bhI vastu kA astitva sanAtana nahIM hai| kisI vastu

Page #32
bhUmikA xxi kA astitva kucha kAla taka hI rahatA hai / kSaNikavAda ke antargata jo bauddha darzana nihita hai, vaha nirapekSatA evaM zAzvatavAda kA niHsaMdeha khaNDana hai / jainAgamoM meM bauddhoM kI kSaNabhaMgI paMcaskandhavAda evaM cAturdhAtukavAda mAnyatA kA nirUpaNa milatA hai| bauddhoM ke anusAra paMcaskandha-rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra evaM vijJAna hai tathA ye paMcakhaMdha kSaNayogI haiM / ve skandhoM se anya yA ananya AtmA ko nahIM mAnate tathA sahetuka ( kAraNa se utpanna) aura ahetuka (binA kAraNa se utpanna ) AtmA ko bhI nahIM mAnate / adhyAya ke anta meM kSaNabhaMgI paMcaskandhavAda evaM cAturdhAtukavAda siddhAnta kA jaina Agama sammata nirAkaraNa kiyA gyaa| bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda ke anusAra na kevala AtmA apitu carAcara jagat kI saba vastueM aura kriyAeM kSaNika haiM / ataH kriyA bhI kSaNika evaM AtmA bhI kSaNika hai taba to vyakti kA hara puruSArtha nirarthaka hogA yahAM taka ki nirvANa prApti hetu aSTAMgika mArga kA sAdhanA upakrama bhI vyartha hI hogaa| kyoMki karmaphala bhI kSaNika hogaa| isa prakAra kSaNabhaMgavAda-nirUpita vastu kA sarvathA abhAva kadApi saMgata nahIM hai| ataeva jainadRSTi se vastu kA paryAya ( avasthA ) parivartanazIla hotA hai| isa apekSA se vaha anitya hai / aisA mAnanA hI ucita hai| paMcama adhyAya sAMkhyamata se sambandhita hai / isa adhyAya ke antargata sarvaprathama jaina AgamoM meM sAMkhyamata kA pratipAdana akArakavAda evaM AtmaSaSThavAda ke antargata kiyA gyaa| mahAvIra ke samaya aise mata kA ullekha milatA hai, jo AtmA ko to svIkAra karate haiM kintu usakA kartRtva nahIM mAnate / mahAvIra ke samaya SaSTitaMtra meM pAraMgata parivrAjaka tathA parivrAjikAoM kI eka vikasita paramparA prApta hotI hai jo usa yuga ke sAMkhya darzana, usake siddhAnta aura sAMkhya zramaNoM kI vihAra caryA evaM vezabhUSA, Adi ke bAre meM mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika tathya upalabdha karAtI hai| agale biMdu meM sAMkhyamata ( SaSTitaMtra) kI dhArA (parivrAjaka paramparA) ke antargata 600 I.pU. ke SaSTitaMtra zAstra meM pAraMgata parivrAjaka tathA parivrAjikAoM kI vihAracaryA, sAdhanA paddhati, vezabhUSA unake siddhAntoM kI vistRta vivecanA kI gaI / adhyAya ke aMta meM jaina dRSTi sammata sAMkhyamata (akArakavAda, AtmaSaSThavAda) kI samIkSA kI gaI - saba kucha karane karavAne para bhI AtmA akartA

Page #33
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda hotI hai, jagat meM jo samasta kriyAeM ho rahIM hai unameM usakA kartRtva nahIM hai / isa avyAvahArika evaM bhrAmaka siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle mahAvIra ke mata meM puruSArthahIna hokara hiMsA se baMdhakara Arambhayukta hokara ghora aMdhakAra meM cale jAte haiN| isa siddhAnta ko mAnane para vyakti ke jIvana meM kisI kArya kA koI sthAna nahIM rahegA kyoMki AtmA hara sthiti meM akAraka hai / puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, vividha gatirUpa saMsAra ina saba kA astitva zUnya ho jAegA / ataH AtmA ko ekAnta rUpa kUTastha nitya mAnanA asaMgata hai aura jaina dRSTi se sabhI padArtha ko kisI apekSA se nitya aura kisI apekSA se anitya mAnanA hI saMgata hai| xxii zodha kA SaSTha adhyAya niyativAda hai / isameM sarvaprathama aitihAsika pariprekSya meM niyati ke svarUpa ko darzAyA gayA / bhAratIya dArzanika itihAsa meM jaba se saMskRti meM dharma kA avataraNa huA hai tabhI se niyativAdI avadhAraNA astitva meM hai| itihAsakAroM ke mata meM gozAla maMkhaliputta ne AjIvaka sampradAya kI sthApanA kI jo niyativAda sambandhI siddhAntoM para AdhArita saMgha thA / yadyapi inake pUrva bhI AjIvaka sAdhuoM kA astitva pramANita hotA hai| dUsare bindu meM 'maMkhalI' aura 'AjIvaka' zabda kI sAmAnya carcA kI gaI / tatpazcAt jaina AgamoM ke AdhAra para niyativAda kA pratipAdana kiyA gyaa| anya matoM kI apekSA niyativAda kA AgamoM meM vistAra se vivecana prApta hotA hai / isa siddhAnta ke anusAra samasta carAcara jagat ke sAre kriyAkalApa, niyati nAmaka brahmAMDIya zakti ke adhIna haiM evaM puruSArtha, karma, vIrya jaisI koI vastu 1 nahIM hai / niyati ke kAraNa hI vyakti vibhinna paryAyoM ko prApta hotA hai / agale biMdu meM jaina aura bauddha paramparA meM AjIvaka AcAra kA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA / jaina aura bauddha granthoM ke AdhAra para AjIvaka caryA batAne ke pazcAt gozAla ke kucha anya siddhAntoM para prakAza DAlA gyaa| isake bAda vaidika paramparA meM varNita kucha niyati sambandhI avadhAraNAoM ke tathyoM ko saMkSepa meM rakhA gyaa| anta meM niyativAda para jaina dRSTi se samIkSA kI gii| niyati siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle mahAvIra ke mata meM mithyAdRSTi anArya haiM, jinakI mukti asaMbhava hai / yadyapi jaina darzana meM bhI kinhI arthoM meM niyati siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai jaise karmoM kA eka bheda hai - nikAcita karma jise binA

Page #34
bhUmikA xxiii bhoge kSINa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH yaha vyakti kI niyati hI hai ki use nikAcita karmoM ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai| vahIM dUsarI tarapha jaina darzana meM vIrya, puruSArtha, karma Adi kA bahuta mahattva bhI pratipAdita huA hai| yahA~ vyakti ke karma aura karmaphala ko vyakti ke svayaM ke anusAra nirdhArita mAnA hai, niyati ke adhIna nhiiN| saptama adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda se sambaddha hai| isameM 600 I.pU. meM pracalita vibhinna vAdoM kA ullekha hai| isa adhyAya ke antargata sarvaprathama vibhinna matavAdoM kI utpatti ke bAre meM vibhinna vidvAnoM ke vicAroM ko spaSTa kiyA gayA tathA jaina Agama meM bhinna-bhinna matavAdoM kA ullekha kyoM huA vaha bhI batAyA gyaa| zramaNoM ke 40 se bhI adhika sampradAya mahAvIrayuga meM astitva meM the, unameM se mukhya pAMca-nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, parivrAjaka aura AjIvaka the| yahAM nirgrantha, tApasa, aura parivrAjaka kI sAdhanA-paddhati kA sAmAnya ullekha kiyA gyaa| zAkya aura AjIvika kI sAdhanAcaryA kA zodha ke anya adhyAyoM meM svatantra rUpa se vivecana kiyA gyaa| agale bindu meM jaina AgamoM meM varNita vibhinna prakAra ke zramaNoM yathA-kAndarpika, kaukucika, maukharika, gItaratipriya, nartanazIla Adi kA ullekha kiyA gyaa| bhagavatI meM devagati meM utpanna hone yogya dasa prakAra ke sAdhakoM, jisameM darzanabhraSTa svatIrthika (nihava) kA bhI ullekha huA hai, kA saMkSipta vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gyaa| agale bindu meM cAra samavasaraNa avadhAraNA-kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda aura vinayavAda kA varNana kiyA gyaa| mahAvIra kriyAvAdI the| isake lie aneka jaina Agamika pramANoM ko prastuta kiyA gyaa| __mahAvIra yuga meM bhI sRSTi utpatti sambandhI vividha mata jagata meM pracalita the| inameM mukhyataH chaH prakAra kI mAnyatAe~, jinameM-devakRta sRSTi, brahmAkRta sRSTi, IzvarakRta sRSTi, pradhAnakRta sRSTi, svayaMbhU athavA viSNukRta sRSTi, aNDakRta sRSTi Adi pracalana meM thI, kA saMkSipta vivaraNa AgamoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gyaa| isake atirikta jaina AgamoM meM Agata karmopacaya arthAt karma kA upacaya yA AdAna kisa mAdhyama se athavA kisa kriyA se adhika tIvra hotA hai, kA tathA avatAravAda kA vivecana kiyA gyaa|

Page #35
xxiv jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda prastuta adhyAya ke niSkarSa ko 'upasaMhAra' ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA, jo zodha grantha kI upAdeyatA aura maulikatA kI ora iMgita karatA hai| adhyAyoM ke vivecana bAda sabhI adhyAyoM ke mUla sandoM ko, pratyeka adhyAya ke anusAra grantha-sUcI se pUrva TippaNa (Notes and References) bindu ke antargata rakhA hai| jinakI saMkhyA 613 hai, aura sabase anta meM graMtha-paJjikA prastuta kI gii| ___ sarvaprathama maiM apane iSTa ke prati kRtajJa hU~, jinakI kRpA ne mujhameM itanA sAmarthya, sAhasa aura Atma-vizvAsa utpanna kiyA tathA maiM isa zodhakArya meM pravRtta hokara ise pUrNa kara skii| maiM unake pAdapaMkaja meM natamastaka hokara praNAma karatI huuN| una samasta pUrvAcAryoM, graMthakAroM evaM sampAdakoM kA hRdaya se namana kara AbhAra abhivyakta karatI hU~, jinake graMthoM se pratyakSApratyakSa jJAna-muktAoM ko saMjokara zodha rUpI jJAna yajJa kI pUrNAhuti de skii| apane isa zodha kArya kI sampUrNatA ke lie maiM sarvaprathama terApaMtha dharmasaMgha ke AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI ke prati zraddhAnata hUM jinakI prajJA razmiyoM se mujhe sadaiva UrjA milatI rhii| vartamAna AcAryazrI mahAzramaNajI ne pustaka ke Arambha meM AzIrvacana pradAna kara asIma kRpA kI aura pustaka kI garimA ko bar3hA diyaa| jise maiM zabdoM meM vyakta nahIM kara sktii| mahAzramaNI sAdhvIzrI kanakaprabhAjI, Agama manISI munizrI mahendrakumArajI, samaNI maMgalaprajJAjI (vartamAna sAdhvI maMgalaprajJAjI), samaNI niyojikA madhuraprajJAjI, kusumaprajJAjI, caitanyaprajJAjI, mallIprajJAjI, RjuprajJAjI, saMgItaprajJAjI, vizadaprajJAjI, rohiNIprajJAjI, AgamaprajJAjI Adi samaNIvRnda ko merI bhAva vaMdanA, jinake AzIrvacanoM se maiM apane kArya ke prati sadA prerita hotI rahI huuN| ___ maiM apanI vizeSa kRtajJatA jJApita karanA cAhUMgI prAkRta bhASA ke mUrdhanya vidvAn pro. satyaraMjana banarjI (prAkRta vidyA manISI) ke prati, jinhoMne pAzcAtya zodha-pravidhi se adhyayana karane ke prati protsAhita kiyA evaM usameM mujhe praveza karAyA sAtha hI samaya-samaya para kuzala mArgadarzana pradAna kiyaa| kRtajJatA jJApana munizrI dulaharAjajI svAmI (Agama manISI) ke prati, jinhoMne zodhakArya meM AdyopAMta mArgadarzana pradAna kiyaa| yaha zodhakArya atha se

Page #36
XXV bhUmikA iti taka Apa donoM (pro. satyaraMjana banarjI, munizrI dulaharAjajI svAmI) ke kazala mArgadarzana kA hI pariNAma hai| Apake snehila vyavahAra evaM kArya karane ke prati utsAhita karane kI takanIka se maiM abhibhUta huuN| AzA hai aisA anugraha mujhe bhaviSya meM bhI milatA rhegaa| mAnanIya kulapati samaNI cAritraprajJA, pUrva kulasaciva pro. je. pI. ena. mizrA evaM vartamAna kulasaciva zrI paramezvara zarmA Adi sabhI adhikAriyoM evaM samasta vizvavidyAlaya parivAra ke prati kRtajJatA jJApita karatI hU~, jinase mujhe samaya-samaya para amUlya sujhAva prApta hue| maiM apane zodha-nirdezaka pro. jagatarAma bhaTTAcArya, vibhAgAdhyakSa saMskRta evaM prAkRta vibhAga kI RNI hU~, jinake kuzala mArga-nirdezana meM merA zodhakArya pUrNa ho sakA hai| sAtha hI isI vibhAga ke saha AcArya DaoN. jinendra jaina evaM sahAyaka AcAryA DaoN. samaNI saMgItaprajJA ke prati AbhAra vyakta karatI hU~, jinakI sahAyatA se mujhe zodhakArya meM suvidhAe~ prApta hotI rahI haiN| ___ pArivArika janoM ko isa avasara para smaraNa karatI hU~ jinake sahayoga evaM snehila vacanoM ke binA yaha zodhakArya pUrNa karanA saMbhava nahIM thaa| mere samasta sahapAThI DaoN. lopAmudrA bhaTTAcArya, DaoN. sUrajamala rAva, DaoN. satyanArAyaNa bhAradvAja, DaoN. sumata jaina, DaoN. pUjA zarmA, gaurava zarmA, nareza jaina, zobhA copar3A, priyaMkA jaina Adi sabhI sahapAThiyoM kA sahayoga prApta hotA rahA hai, jinake prati maiM kRtajJa huuN| kendrIya pustakAlaya (vardhamAna graMthAgAra) ke samasta adhikArI evaM karmacAriyoM-mahimAjI, kiraNajI evaM tirthA bahAdura ghale Adi kA mujhe adhyayana kArya meM pUrNa sahayoga prApta hotA rahA hai| ataH unake prati maiM kRtajJa huuN| antataH zrI mohana kampyUTarsa ko dhanyavAda detI hU~, jinhoMne bar3e dhairya ke sAtha mere zodha-prabaMdha meM prayukta saMskRta, prAkRta evaM pAlI bhASA ko sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kampyUTarAijDa kara use pUrNatA pradAna kii| maiM unake prati kRtajJatA vyakta karatI huuN| ___ maiM jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya), lADanUM ke prati kRtajJa hUM ki jinhoMne isa grantha ko prakAzita karanA svIkAra kiyaa|

Page #37
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda anta meM una sabhI ke prati dhanyavAda karanA cAhU~gI, jinakA yahAM ullekha nahIM kiyA jA sakA, kintu pratyakSa-parokSa rUpa meM mujhe sahayoga prApta huA / xxvi yadyapi maiMne prastuta zodha viSaya kA bahuta gahanatA se adhyayana kiyA, nirdhArita zodha uddezya aura zodha - pravidhi ke AdhAra para hI pUrNataH dhyAna kendrita kara hI kArya karane kI koziza kI, tathApi yaha bahuta saMbhava hai ki isa zodha meM kucha viSayoM para atyalpa likhA gayA ho, kucha viSayoM para adhika bhI likhA gayA ho, kucha viSaya aspaSTa bhI raha gaye hoM / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai anajAne meM kucha anyathA bhI likhA gayA ho / mAnuSadoSa, svabhAvadoSa, smRtidoSa, kAladoSa Adi ke kAraNa alpabuddhi manuSya kI kRti meM aneka prakAra kI truTiyAM avazyaMbhAvI hai| yaha zodha grantha bhI isa dRSTi se apavAda nahIM hogaa| ( DaoN. vandanA mehatA)

Page #38
prathama adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti __ 1. mahAvIra kA samaya (599-527 I.pU.) bhagavAna mahAvIra jaina paramparA ke 24veM tIrthaMkara haiN| inakA janma 599 I. pU. meM huA tathA 527 I.pU. meM nirvANa ko prApta kiyaa| yaha tithiyAM paramparAvAdiyoM tathA itihAsakAroM donoM ko mAnya hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA samaya yadyapi vivAdapUrNa rahA hai, phira bhI aneka pramANoM se unakI tithi ko nizcita kiyA gayA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra mahAvIra kA janma 599 I.pU. meM huA aura unhoMne 527 I.pU. meM nirvANa/mukti ko prApta kiyaa| yaha tithiyA~ jyAdAtara mAnya haiN| kintu digambara paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA 659 I.pU. meM janma huA aura unakA nirvANa 587 I.pU. meM huaa|' jaikobI aura mahAvIra kAla-nirNaya mahAvIra ke kAla nirdhAraNa ke sandarbha meM jaikobI kI do taraha kI samIkSA prApta hotI hai| donoM carcAe~ eka-dUsare se sarvathA viparIta haiN| eka samIkSA meM unhoMne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko pUrva nirvANa prApta aura bhagavAn buddha ko pazcAt nirvANa prApta pramANita kiyA hai, to dUsarI samIkSA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bhagavAn buddha ke pazcAt nirvANa prApta pramANita kiyA hai| prathama samIkSA ke anusAra ve S.B.E., Vol. XXII, 1884 kI bhUmikA meM likhate haiM-"jainoM kI yaha sarvasammata mAnyatA hai ki jaina sUtroM kI valabhI vAcanA devarddhi kSamAzramaNa ke tattvAvadhAna meM huii| isa ghaTanA kA samaya vIra nirvANa se 980 (yA 993) varSa bAda kA hai (Kalpasatra, 148, Motilal Banarasidass Publication [1]) arthAt 454 (yA 467) IsvI kA hai, jaise ki kalpasUtra gAthA 148 meM hI batAyA gayA hai|" isa prakAra I. san 454 vAcanA varSa pUrva dekheM to bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 1. S.R. Banerjee, Introducing Jainism, Jain Bhawan, Kalakar Street, Calcutta, ___ 2002,p. 15. 2. The redaction of the Gaina canon or the Siddhanta ... unanimons tradition, on the council of Vallabhi, under the presidency of DEVARDDHI. The date of this event 980 or (993) A.V., corresponding to 454 (or 467) A.D. incorporated in the Kalpasutra, (148). Kalpasutra, (Jain Sutras, Part-I) Hermann Jacobi, S.B.E., Vol. XXII (22), 1884, Introduction, p.XXXVII (37).

Page #39
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda nirvANa tithi 526 svataH A jAtI hai aura 72 varSa kI umra se 599 I. pUrva se 526-527 lagabhaga samaya A jAtA hai| eka anya prasaMga meM ve S.B.E. ke Vol. XLV (45), 1894 jo prathama khaNDa se dasa varSa bAda anudita kiyA gayA unhoMne isI prasaMga ko phira dohraayaa| usakI bhUmikA meM eka aura prasaMga milatA hai, jo ki I.pU. 526 kI nirvivAda puSTi karatA hai| ve likhate haiM- "kauzika gotrIya chaluya rohagupta ne, jo ki jaina dharma kA chaThA nihava thA, vIra nirvANa ke 544 varSa bAda arthAt I. san 18 meM trairAzika mata kI sthApanA kii|"| bhadrabAhu dvitIya (5-6ThI I. zatAbdI) ullekha karate haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kI siddhi prApti ke pAMca sau cauvAlIsa varSa ke pazcAt aMtaraMjikA nagarI meM trairAzikavAda kI utpatti huI (Avazyakaniyukti, 1.487/11, jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana [2]) / yahA~ para bhI 544 se 527 nikAlane para I.san 18 kA samaya AtA hai| dUsarI samIkSA kA sthala 'buddha aura mahAvIra kA nirvANa' nAmaka unakA lekha hai| yaha lekha sarvaprathama jarmanI kI eka zodha patrikA ke 26veM bhAga meM 1930 meM prakAzita huaa| isa lekha kA gujarAtI anuvAda 'bhAratIya vidyA' nAmaka zodha patrikA meM 1944 meM varSa-3, aMka-1 julAI meM prakAzita huaa| jisakA hindI anuvAda kastUramala bAMThiyA dvArA hokara 'zramaNa' patrikA meM 1962 meM varSa-13, aMka 6-7 meM prakAzita huaa| jaikobI ke isa lekha kA niSkarSa hai ki buddha kA nirvANa I.pU. 484 meM huA thA tathA mahAvIra kA nirvANa I.pU. 477 meM huA thaa| niSkarSa mahAvIra buddha se 7 varSa bAda nirvANa ko prApta hue aura Ayu meM unase 15 varSa choTe the| isa prakAra jaikobI ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kI tithi nizcita hI 549/48 B.C. aura 477/76 B.C. ke bIca hai|' unakI isa mAnyatA ke pIche kyA dhAraNA rahI, yaha spaSTa nahIM kiyA hai| 1. "Rohagutta of the Kausika Gotra, with whom originated the sixth schism of the Gainas the Trairasikamatam in 544 A.V.(18 A.D.)" Sutrakstanga, (Jain Sutras, Part-II) Hermann Jacobi, S.B.E., Vol. XLV (45), Introduction, p. XXXVII (37). 2. muni nagarAja, Agama aura tripiTaka : eka anuzIlana (khaNDa-1, itihAsa aura paramparA), kaoNnsepTa pabliziMga kampanI, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1969], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1987, pR. 45. 3. ......Jacobi thinks that Mahavira's date must be between 549/48 B.C. and 477/ 76 B.C. Jacobi wants to bring down the date of Mahavira very near to Lord Buddha who is a contemporary of Lord Mahavira. S. R. Banerjee, Introducing Jainism, p. 15.

Page #40
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti mahAvIra ke samaya ke sambandha meM eka pramANa yaha bhI hai ki itihAsa ke kSetra meM candragupta kA rAjyArohaNa I.pU. 322 mAnA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM titthogAlI painnaya (4vIM zatAbdI I. pU.) merUtuGga kI vicAra zreNI (13vIM I. zatAbdI) Adi prAcIna granthoM meM candragupta kA rAjyArohaNa mahAvIra nirvANa ke 215 varSa pazcAt mAnA hai aura itihAsa yaha batAtA hai ki candragupta maurya ne pATaliputra (magadha) rAjyArohaNa ke 10 varSa pazcAt avantI meM apanA rAjya sthApita kiyaa| isa prakAra I.pU. 312 + 215 = 527 I.pU. mahAvIra nirvANa samaya A jAtA hai| ukta tathyoM kA samarthana vikrama, zaka evaM gupta aitihAsika saMvatsaroM se bhI hotA hai| mahAvIra ke samaya (janma aura nirvANa tithiyAM) sambandhI paryApta pramANa vidvAnagaNa prastuta kara cuke haiM, isameM aura adhika khoja karane kI saMbhAvanA pratIta nahIM hotii| yahAM mahAvIra kA kAla, yaha bindu viSayAnukUla hone ke kAraNa, mahAvIra ke samaya sambandhI kucha tathyoM ko saMkSipta meM 'Agama aura tripiTaka eka anuzIlana' pustaka tathA anya granthoM ke AdhAra para prastuta kiyA gayA hai| 2. mahAvIrakAlIna pracalita matavAda mahAvIrayugIna bhAratavarSa vibhinna mata, sampradAya, vAdoM evaM mAnyatAoM se saMkula thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki usa samaya 363 matavAda astitva meM the| jo ki 1. Radha Kumud Mookherjee, Chandragupta Maurya and his Times, 1952, pp.44-46. 2. The date 313 B.C. for Chandragupta's accession, if it is based on correct tradition, may refer to his acquisition of Avanti in Malwa, as the chronological datum is found in verse where the Maurya king finds mention the list of succession of Palak, the king of Avanti. H.C. Ray Choudhari, Political History of Ancient India, Calcutta, 1932, p.295. The Jain date 313 B.C., if based on correct tradition, may refer to acquisition of Avanti (Malwa). See also, R.C. Majumdar, An Advanced History of India, p. 99. 3. dekheM, Agama aura tripiTaka : eka anuzIlana, pR. 87-88 se Age (ff.).

Page #41
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda cAra samavasaraNa-akriyAvAdI (180), kriyAvAdI (84), ajJAnavAdI (67) aura vinayavAdI (32) meM baMTe hue the (I. samavAyAMga, prakIrNaka samavAya, sUtra 90, naMdI, 5.82, II. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, 12.4 (112), III. kaSAyapAhuDa, jayadhavalA, gAthA-66, IV. gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 876 [3]) / aisA jaina Agama aura usake vyAkhyA sAhitya se jJAta hotA hai| unameM se pramukha rUpa se paMcabhUtavAda, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, ekAtmavAda, akArakavAda, AtmaSaSThavAda, kSaNikavAda (paMcaskandha tathA caturdhAtuvAda ke antargata) tathA niyativAda Adi pramukha matavAda the| sUtrakRtAMga meM zramaNa brAhmaNa matoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| jaise1. vaidehI nami, 2. rAmagupta, 3. bAhuka, 4. tArAgaNa, 5. asita devala, 6. dvaipAyana, 7. pArAzara (sUtrakRtAMga, I.3.4.62-64 [4]) / RSibhASita (3rI I. zatAbdI) meM paiMtAlIsa RSiyoM-1. devanArada, 2. vajjIputra (vAtsIputra), 3. asita devala, 4. aMgirasa, bhAradvAja, 5. puSpazAlaputra, 6. valkalacIrI, 7. kummAputta, 8. ketalIputta, 9. mahAkAzyapa, 10. tetalIputra, 11. maMkhalIputra, 12. yAjJavalkya (jaNNavakka), 13. metejja bhayAlI, 14. bAhuka, 15. madhurAyaNa, 16. zauryAyaNa (saurayAyaNa), 17. vidura, 18. vAriSeNakRSNa, 19. AriyAyaNa, 20. utkaTa (bhautikavAdI), 21. gAthApatiputra taruNa, 22. gardabhAla (dagabhAla), 23. rAmaputta, 24. harigiri, 25. ambaDa parivrAjaka, 26. mAtaMga, 27. vArattaka, 28. Ardraka, 29. varddhamAna, 30. vAyu, 31. pArzva, 32. piMga, 33. mahAzAlaputra aruNa, 24. RSigiri, 35. uddAlaka, 36. nArAyaNa (tArAyaNa), 37. zrIgiri, 38. sAriputra (sAtiputra), 39. saMjaya, 40. dvaipAyana (dIvAyaNa), 41. indranAga (iMdanAga), 42. soma, 43. yama, 44. varuNa evaM 45. vaizramaNa ke vacana saMkalita haiN| isameM sUtrakRtAMga ke rAmaputra kA ullekha RSibhASita ke teisaveM adhyayana meM, bAhuka kA caudahaveM adhyayana, tArAgaNa kA chattIsaveM adhyayana, asita devala kA tIsare adhyayana tathA dvaipAyana kA cAlIsaveM adhyayana meM ullekha hai tathA nami aura pArAzara kA RSibhASita meM nAmollekha prApta nahIM hotaa| ___ uttarAdhyayana meM nami vaidehi kA ullekha huA hai, jinhoMne apane sabhI saMbaMdhiyoM evaM mithilA nagarI ko chor3akara abhiniSkramaNa kiyA (uttarAdhyayana, 9.4 [5]) / sUtrakRtAMga meM ullekhita RSi matoM meM kucha kA ullekha mahAbhArata meM bhI hai| asita devala, dvaipAyana tathA pArAzara kA parAzarya nAma se ullekha milatA hai 1. Isibhasiyam: A Jain Text of Early Period, ed. by Walter Schurbring, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1974.

Page #42
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti (mahAbhArata, sabhAparva, 4.10-13 [6]) / ve mahArAja yudhiSThira kI sabhA meM baiThate the tathA mahAbhArata meM hI anya prasaMga meM pArAzara va parAzarya nAma se ullekha milatA hai (mahAbhArata, sabhAparva, 7.10, 7.13 [7]) / jabaki nimi (nami) kA ullekha atibalazAlI, mahArathI, guNazAlI rAjA ke rUpa meM huA hai (mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 1.171, 174 [8]) / isake atirikta bhI sUtrakRtAMga meM ajJAnavAda, jJAnavAda, aphalavAda, IzvarakAraNika, AdhAkarmakRtavAda, karmopacaya siddhAnta, avatAravAda, vedavAdI brAhmaNa, hastitApasa, siddhavAda, pApityIya zramaNa Adi kA ullekha milatA haiN| ina sabhI kA kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda tathA vinayavAda meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| aura bhI sRSTi utpatti sambandhI vibhinna matoM-aNDakRta sRSTi, deva evaM bahmAkRta sRSTi, IzvarakRta (IzvarakAraNika) sRSTi, pradhAnakRta sRSTi kA ullekha milatA hai| sAtha hI jaina Agama tathA usake vyAkhyA graMtha pAMca prakAra ke zramaNoM kA ullekha karate haiM, jaise-1. nirgrantha, 2. tApasa, 3. zAkya, 4. geruya (parivrAjaka), 5. AjIvika (nizIthabhASya gAthA, 4420 [9]) / inake prakArAntara se aneka bheda milate haiM aura bhI svatIrthika darzana bhraSTa sAta nihavoM-1. bahutara, 2. jIvaprAdezika, 3. avartika, 4. sAmucchedika, 5. dvikriyA, 6. trairAzika, 7. abaddhika kA ullekha milatA hai (sthAnAMga, 7.140 [10]) / mahAvIra ke samakAlIna bauddha sAhitya dIghanikAya ke antargata 62 matavAdoM kA ullekha huA hai, jaise Adi sambandhI 18 mata-1. zAzvatavAda, 2. nityatA-anityatAvAda, 3. sAnta-anantatAvAda, 4. amarAvikSepavAda, 5. akaarkvaad| anta sambandhI 44 mata-1. maraNAntara hoza vAlA AtmA, 2. maraNAntara na hoza vAlA AtmA, 3. maraNAntara behoza AtmA, 4. AtmA kA uccheda, 5. isI janma meM nirvaann| vahA~ ina dasa vAdoM ke vibhinna kAraNoM kA ullekha kara 62 bheda kiye gae haiM (dIghanikAya, brahmajAlasutta, 1.1, pR. 16-43, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, prakAzana [11]) / isa prakAra 600 I.pU. ke vAdoM kI eka lambI zrRMkhalA prApta hotI hai jinake aneka bheda prabheda bhI milate haiN| yahAM unakA nAmollekha mAtra kiyA gayA hai| inakA vivecana svatantra rUpa se saptama adhyAya (mahAvIrakAlIna pracalita anya matavAda) ke antargata kiyA jaayegaa| lekina usase pUrva usa samaya kI sAmAjika va rAjanItika vyavasthA kA adhyayana karanA bhI Avazyaka hai jisase yaha jAnane meM sugamatA hogI ki kisa taraha kI paristhitiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna matavAdoM kA udaya huaa|

Page #43
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 3. mahAvIrakAlIna samAja-vyavasthA koI bhI dharma apane samaya ke samAja aura saMskRti se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha sktaa| yadyapi yahAM mahAvIrakAlIna 6vIM zatAbdI I. pU. ke samAja aura sAmAjika sthiti ke bAre meM batAnA hai tathApi mahAvIrakAlIna samAja aura saMskRti ke adhyayana-vivecana se mahAvIra ke kAla meM jaina dharma kI tathA usa yuga ke anya mata-matAntaroM kI sthiti kA bhI svataH aMkana ho sakegA / chaThI zatAbdI I.pU. kA yuga aneka sAmAjika parivartanoM ke kAraNa mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| isa yuga ke dharmasudhArakoM ne janma ke AdhAra para jAti prathA kA virodha kiyA aura brAhmaNoM kI zreSThatA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / yadyapi usa samaya ke bhAratIya samAja para zramaNa paramparA ke sAtha hI brAhmaNa paramparA ICT bhI prabhAva thA, jisake kAraNa yajJa, havana Adi anuSThAna hote the, jisameM pazubali ke sAtha narabali taka hotI thI / jaina aura bauddha dharma ke prabhAva ke kAraNa isa yuga meM saMnyAsa Azrama, vAnaprastha se bilkula alaga ho gyaa| samAja saMyukta parivAra para AdhArita thA, sampatti ke adhikAroM kA vikAsa zurU huA / nArIyoM ke acche aura bure donoM taraha ke vyaktitva isa yuga meM milate haiN| ahiMsA siddhAnta ke prasAra ke kAraNa zAkAhArI bhojana kA pracalana zurU huA / sAmAjika saMgaThana 600 I.pU. meM sAmAjika saMgaThana, varNa, jAti, gotra, kula, vaMza ke AdhAra para kaI bhAgoM meM vibhakta thA / jaina Agama granthoM meM aneka varNoM, jAtiyoM aura gotroM kA ullekha huA hai, jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai jAti prajJApanA meM do prakAra kI manuSya jAtiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo pandraha karmabhUmika meM arthAt pAMca bharata kSetroM meM, pAMca airAvata kSetroM meM aura pAMca mahAvideha kSetroM meM hotI hai ( prajJApanA, 1.88 [ 12 ] ) / vaha thI pahalI Arya tathA dUsarI mleccha (anArya ) ( prajJApanA, 1.88 [13]) / prAcInakAla meM Arya aura anArya- ye donoM zabda varga vizeSa ke vAcaka the / mahAvIrayuga meM inakA lAkSaNika prayoga hone lgaa| Arya arthAt zreSTha aura anArya arthAt azreSTha / jo ahiMsA dharma ko nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha anArya hai| isake viparIta jo ahiMsA dharma ko jAnatA hai, vaha Arya hai ( AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.21 kA bhASya, pR. 218 [14] ) / sAmAnyataH Arya zabda kA artha heya dharmoM se jo dUra hai, pApa se dUra hai tathA upAdeya dharma satya, ahiMsA Adi ke nikaTa

Page #44
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti hai, ve Arya kahe jAte haiM tathA mleccha zabda una logoM ke lie prayukta hotA hai, jinake vacana (bhASA) aura AcAra atyanta aspaSTa hoN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to jinakA saMpUrNa jIvana vyavahAra ziSTatApUrNa na ho, unheM mleccha samajhanA cAhie / ye mleccha pazcimottara bhArata meM pAye jAte the aura akkA meM malakkhA ke rUpa meM pracalita loga mUla mleccha the / mleccha kahalAne vAlA hara videzI jAti-prathA evaM AnuSThAnika pariveza se bilkula bAhara rahatA thA, ataH aitihAsika rUpa se unake sAtha samparka ko savarNa hindU dUSaNa mAnate the / ' praznavyAkaraNa evaM prajJApanA meM mleccha manuSyoM ke zaka, yavana, kirAta Adi anekoM prakAra ullekhita hue haiM (I. praznavyAkaraNa, I. 1. 21, II. prajJApanA, 1.89 [15]) tathA isameM milate-julate nAma pravacanasAroddhAra tathA usakI vRtti meM anArya nAmoM se ullekha haiM (I. pravacanasAroddhAra, 1583-85, II. pravacanasAroddhAravRtti, patra 445- 2 [16]) / prajJApanA meM AryoM ke mUlataH do prakAra batAye gae haiM, Rddhi prApta Arya tathA dUsarA Rddhi aprApta Arya tathA unake phira anekoM upabheda batAye gae haiM ( prajJApanA, 1.90-100, 111 [17]), jinheM nimna cArTa ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA haiArya manuSya jAtiyA~ Arya manuSya 1. Rddhi prApta Arya 2. Rddhi aprApta Arya 7 bheda arahaMta, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, caraNa, vidya 1. kSetrArya upabheda 25 1/2 prakAra ke kSetrArya - i. magadha (deza), ii. rAjagRha (nagara), aMga (deza) campA (nagara) iii. baMga (tAmUlaka nagarI), iv. kaliMga (deza), kAMcana aura pura meM, v. kAzI (deza) vArANasI (nagarI), vi. kozala (deza) sAketa (nagarI), vii. kuru (deza), gajapura ( hastinApura), viii. kuzAna (deza), saurIpura, ix. paMcAla (deza) kAmpilya, x. jAMgala (daza) ahicchatrA nagarI, xi. saurASTra meM dvAravatI ( dvArikA), xii. videha ( janapada meM) mithilA (nagarI), xiii. vatsa (deza) kauzAmbI (nagarI), xiv. zANDilya (deza) naMdipura, xV. malaya (deza) bhAddilapura, xvi. matsya (deza), vairATa 1. bhArata jJAnakoza, saMpA. iMdU rAmacaMdAnI, insAiklopIDiyA briTenikA (iMDiyA), prAiveTa limiTeDa, naI dillI aura populara prakAzana, mumbaI, khaNDa-4, 2002, pR. 449.

Page #45
8 2. jAtyArya 3. kulArya 4. karmArya 5. zilpArya 6. bhASArya 7. jJAnArya 8. darzanArya 9. cAritra jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda nagara, xvii. varaNa (deza) acchapurI, xviii. dazArNa (deza) mRttikAvatI (nagarI), xix. cedi (deza) zuktimatI xx. siMdhu sauvIra deza meM vItabhaya nagara, xxi. zUrasena (deza) meM, mathurA (nagarI), xxii. bhaMga (janapada meM) pAvApurI (apApA nagarI), xxiii purivartta janapada meM mASA nagarI, xxiv. kuNAla deza meM zrAvastI sehaTamehaTa, xxv. lAdeza meM koTivarSa nagara aura 25 1/21/2 kekayArddha janapada meM zvetAmbikA nagarI 6 prakAra ke jAtyArya - 1. ambaSTha, ii. kalinda, iii. vaidaha, iv. vedaga, v. harita, vi. cuM 6 prakAra ke kulArya - 1. ugra, ii. bhoga, iii. rAjanya, iv. ikSvAku, v. jJAta aura vi. kauravya aneka prakAra ke kahe gae haiM- doSika, sautrika, kArpAsika, sUtravaitAlika, bhANDavaitAlika, kaulAlika aura naravAhanika / anya Aryakarma vAloM ko karmArya samajhanA cAhie / zilpArya bhI aneka prakAra ke kahe gae haiMtunnAka (darjI), tantuvAya ( julAhe ), paTTakAra, dRtikAra ( camar3A kArIgara), varaNa varuTTa (picchI) banAne vAle, charvika (caTAI Adi banAne vAle), (kASTha pAdukAkAra) lakar3I kA kAma karane vAle, isI prakAra anya jitane bhI Arya zilpArya haiM, unako Arya zilpArya samajhanA caahie| ve jo arddhamAgadhI bhASA bolate haiM, aura jahA~ brAhmI lipi pracalita hai, brAhmI lipi ke aThAraha prakAra ke lekha vidhAna pAMca prakAra ke kahe gae haiM- 1. abhinibodhika, ii. zruta, iii. avadhi, iv. manaH paryava, v. kevalajJAnArya / mUlataH do prakAra ke haiM - i. sarAgadarzanArya, ii. vItarAgadarzanArya bhI mUlataH do prakAra ke haiMi. sUkSmasamparAya sarAga cAritrArya, ii. bAdarasamparAya cAritrArya / 1. vistRta ullekha isI adhyAya ke lipi - vivecana ke antargata diyA hai /

Page #46
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti Rddhi prApta Arya meM arahaMta baladeva, vAsudeva, cakravartI, cAraNa aura vidyAdhara ko ginA gayA hai| Rddhi aprApta anArya 25 1/2 kSetrArya ke bAda jAtyArya chaH prakAroM kA ullekha sthAnAMga meM bhI AyA hai ( sthAnAMga, 6.34-35 [18] ) / kalpasUtra 2.25 meM aisA ullekha AtA hai ki arahaMta, cakravartI aura baladeva anta, panta, tuccha, daridra, kRpaNa, bhikSAka ( bhIkha mAMgane vAle) aura brAhmaNa kuloM meM utpanna na hokara ugra, bhoga, rAjanya, kSatriya ikSvAku, kSatriya harivaMza Adi vizuddha kuloM meM hI utpanna hote haiM / ugra, bhoja, rAjanya, ikSvAku, harivaMza, esia (goSTha), vaizya, gaMDaka ( ghoSaNA karane vAle), kohAga ( bar3haI), grAma rakSakula aura bokkasAliya (tannuvAya) Adi ke ghara se bhikSA grahaNa karane kA vidhAna hai / ' Aryakarma karane vAle karmArya hote haiM tathA zilpa kArIgarI karane vAle zilpArya / ina donoM kA ullekha bhI anuyogadvAra meM hai ( anuyogadvAra, 8.359-60 [19]) / tattvArthAdhigamabhASya (3 IsvI zatAbdI) meM jAtyArya meM ikSvAku, videha, hari, ambaSTha, jJAta, kuru, beMbunAla, ugra, bhoga, rAjanya (tattvArthAdhigamasabhASya, 3.15 kA bhASya [20]) kI gaNanA kI gaI hai jabaki kulArya meM kulakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva Adi kI ( tattvArthAdhigamasUtra, 3.15 kA bhASya [21] ) / isa prakAra vibhinna jAtiyoM ke ullekha chaThI I. pU. zatAbdI meM milatA hai / saMbhavatayA yahI kAraNa rahA hogA ki vibhinna taraha ke matavAdoM kA usa samaya meM udaya huA / varNa-vyavasthA nirgrantha paramparA meM sAdhanA kA icchuka vyakti sAdhanA mArga meM dharma ke kisI bhI rUpa ko apanA sakatA hai, vaha agAra ho athavA anagAra, usameM ucca athavA nIca kA koI vibheda nahIM hai / yahA~ veda kI usa ukti ko asvIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki brAhmaNoM kI utpatti brahmA ke mukha se, kSatriyoM kI bAhu se, vaizyoM kI jAMgha se tathA zudroM kI paira se hotI hai (Rgveda, 10.90.12, manusmRti, 1.31, 10.4 [22]) / janma ke AdhAra para brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra pradhAna varNa-vyavasthA jaina Agama asvIkAra karate haiM kintu karma ke AdhAra para use svIkRta kiyA gayA hai| 1. jagadIzacandra jaina, jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja, caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, 1965, pR. 222, TippaNa saM. 1.

Page #47
10 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bhagavatI meM cAturvarNa (bhagavatI, 15.1.146 [23]) / zabda kA ullekha huA hai| kintu unakA nAma sahita varNa-vyavasthA ke vizeSa sandarbha meM ullekha nahIM hai| vahA~ mahAvIra para gozAlaka dvArA pheMkI tejolezyA se pitta jvara se grasita hone para cAroM vargoM ke loga meMDikagrAma meM Apasa meM carcA karate haiM ki maMkhaliputra ke tapa ke teja se mahAvIra chaH mahIne meM kAla kara jAyeMge (bhagavatI, 15.1.146 [24]), usa sandarbha meM cAra varNa zabda kA ullekha hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna bhArata meM cAra varNoM kA astitva thaa| uttarAdhyayana meM varNa vyavasthA ke sandarbha meM karma ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai na ki bAhya ADambaroM ko (I. uttarAdhyayana, 25.29-31, II. vipAkazruta, I.5.14 [25]) / isa prakAra kA ullekha abhidhAna rAjendra koza meM bhI milatA hai (abhidhAna rAjendrakoza, khaNDa-4, pR. 1421 [26]) / phira bhI jaina granthoM meM kSatriyoM ke prabhutva kA varNana milatA hai| 6vIM zatAbdI I.pU. meM rAjanIti tathA AdhyAtmika donoM kSetroM meM kSatriya kisI varNa se pIche nahIM the| kucha aise nizcita kAraNa the, jinase kSatriyoM meM ucca bhAvanA utpanna ho gii| unheM rAjya karane kA sabase bar3A adhikAra milA huA thA, jisake lie anya dAvA nahIM kara sakate the| rAjya kA mukhiyA logoM meM sarvazreSTha jAnA jAtA thaa| kSatriya 72 kalAoM kA adhyayana karate aura yuddha vidyA meM kuzalatA prApta krte| jaina granthoM meM brAhmaNoM kI apekSA kSatriyoM ko zreSThatA pradAna kI gii| jaisA ki kalpasUtra meM ullekha AtA hai ki mahAvIra kA devAnaMdA brAhmaNI ke garbha se trizalA kSatriyANI ke garbha meM pratiSThita kiyA gayA (kalpasUtra, 24-25, sivAnA prakAzana, [27]) / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya kSatriya zreSTha varga thaa| kintu yaha mAnanA bhI anucita hogA ki samAja meM brAhmaNoM kI pramukhatA nahIM thii| yaha dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jaina AgamoM meM mAhaNa athavA mahAmAhaNa (I. sUtrakRtAMga I.9.1, II. upAsakadazA, 7.10 [28]) Adi nAmoM se bhI sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM sacce brAhmaNa ke lakSaNa batAte hue kahA gayA hai jo loka meM pUjita hai, anAsakta hai, zokarahita hai, rAga-dveSa aura bhaya se rahita hai, jo mana, vacana, kAya se ahiMsaka hai, satya, acaurya tathA brahma se yukta, alolupa, niSkAmajIvI, gRhatyAgI akiMcana hai tathA bAhya karmakANDoM se dUra hai, vaha saccA brAhmaNa hai (uttarAdhyayana, 25.19-28 [29]) / usa samaya brAhmaNa varga samAja kA AdhyAtmika netA thaa| ye loga zIla, sadAcAra tathA tapasyA ko hI apanA sarvasva mAnate the| kintu samaya ke sAtha samAja ke isa AdhyAtmika varga ke pAsa bhI sampatti kA adhivAsa hone lgaa|

Page #48
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 11 bhoga-vilAsitA unase dUra na raha skii| aisI sthiti meM bhagavAna buddha ne zIlavatI brAhmaNoM kI sthiti janatA ke sAmane rakhI-usa samaya brAhmaNa sadAcAra se yukta the| isa sadAcAra kA phala bhI unheM prApta hotA thaa| ve avadhya the, ajeya the, dharma se saMrakSita the| Agamika vyAkhyA yuga meM to inakI prabhuttA carama para thI, kyoMki saMghadAsagaNI (6ThI IsvI zatAbdI) ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA hai ki prajApati ne inheM pRthvI para devatA ke rUpa meM sRjana kiyA hai aura ina brahma baMdhuoM ko dAna dene se mahAn phala kI prApti hotI hai (nizIthabhASya, 13.4423 [30]) / ina tathyoM se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki mahAvIrayuga meM kSatriya aura brAhmaNa ina donoM kA samAja meM AdaraNIya sthAna thaa| kailAzacandra zAstrI ne likhA hai ki jaise brAhmaNakAla meM yajJoM kI pradhAnatA thI, vaise hI upaniSad kAla meM yaha sthAna AtmavidyA ne le liyA aura RSi loga use jAnane ke lie kSatriyoM kA ziSyatva taka svIkAra karate the| isa prakAra kI sAmAjika sthiti meM jaba mahAvIra ke pUrva upaniSad kAla meM AtmavidyA kA pracalana bar3hA parantu phira bhI brAhmaNa kI yajJa paramparA mahAvIrayuga meM gatizIla thI, jisakA samarthana karane vAle zramaNa aura brAhmaNa donoM varga the| AcArAMga sUtra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai ki isa loka meM kucha zramaNa aura brAhmaNa paraspara virodhI matavAda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva kA hanana kiyA jA sakatA hai, usa para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai| unheM baMdI banAyA jA sakatA hai, paritApa diyA jA sakatA hai aura usakA prANa viyojana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isameM bhI tuma jAno ki isameM koI doSa nahIM hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.20 [31]) / mahAvIra ne isakA spaSTa virodha karate hue use anArya vacana ghoSita kiyA (AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.21 [32]) / aura kahA jaise Apako duHkha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI saba prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke lie duHkha apriya hai, azAMtijanaka hai aura mahAbhayaMkara hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.26 [33]) / __bhagavAna mahAvIra ne brAhmaNoM ke yajJAdi kA virodha karate hue kahA hai ki-he brAhmaNo! agni kA samArambha kara aura jala majjana kara bAhyazuddhi ke dvArA antaHzuddhi kyoM karanA cAhate ho? (uttarAdhyayana, 12.38 [34]) / jo mArga kevala bAhya zuddhi kA hai, use kuzala puruSoM ne iSTa nahIM batalAyA hai| isa prakAra bAhya zuddhi evaM karmakANDa ko nirarthaka batAkara vizuddha AcaraNa kI pratiSThA para bala diyaa| 1. kailAzacandra zAstrI, jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa (pUrva pIThIkA), zrI gaNezavarNI digambara jaina saMsthAna, nasiyA, vArANasI-5, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1963], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1996, pR. 8.

Page #49
12 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda uttarAdhyayana meM eka cANDAla jAti kA jaina bhikSu brAhmaNoM ke yajJa se bhikSArtha jAkara unako yajJa kA AdhyAtmika artha samajhAne meM saphala hotA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 12.3 [35]) / sacce yajJa ke lakSaNa batAte hue ve kahate haiM-jo pAMca saMvaroM se susaMvRta hotA hai, jo asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA, jo kAya kA vyutsarga karatA hai, jo pavitra hai aura jo deha kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha yajJoM meM zreSTha mahAyajJa hai| unake anusAra tapa vAstavika jyoti (agni) hai, jIva jyoti sthAna hai| zruvA mana, vacana aura kAya kA yoga(cammacanumA lakar3I kA pAtra, jisase homa kiyA jAtA hai) hai, zarIra karISa(kaNDe kI agni) hai, samidhA karma hai, saMyama, yoga aura zAMti homa hai, dharma sarovara hai aura brahmacarya vAstavika tIrtha hai (uttarAdhyayana, 12.42, 44 [36]) / isa prakAra mahAvIra ne apane samaya meM pracalita brAhmaNa, yati, jaTI, muNDI, yajJa, jAti, zruvA, homa, sarovara, tIrthasthAna Adi zabdoM ke jo artha janatA meM pracalita the, unako AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa se naye rUpa se pratipAdita kiyaa| mahAvIrayuga na kevala matavAda bahulatA kA yuga thA, apitu vaha dhanapatiyoM kA bhI yuga thaa| usa yuga meM dhanapati, ibhya, zreSThI, gRhapati, gAthApati, kauTumbika Adi nAma se jAne jAte the| jinake pAsa apAra dhana vaibhava thaa| kitane hI gRhapati bhagavAn mahAvIra ke parama bhakta the| naMda rAjagRha kA eka prabhAvazAlI zreSThI thA jisane bahuta dhana kharca karake puSkaraNI kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.13.16 [37]) / upAsakadazA meM mahAvIra ke dasa upAsakoM kA ullekha hai-Ananda, kAmadeva, culanIpitA, surAdeva, cullazataka, kuMDakaulika, sakaDAlaputra, mahAzataka, nandinIpitA aura zAhilIpitA (upAsakadazA, 1.6 [38]) / jinheM gAthApati saMjJA se bhI abhihita kiyA jAtA thaa| inake pAsa itanA vaibhava thA, jitanA saMbhavataH Aja ke kisI zreSThI ke pAsa ho kahanA muzkila hai| upAsakadazA ke Ananda gAthApati ke bAre meM ullekha AtA hai ki usake pAsa aparimita hiraNya-suvarNa, gAya, baila, hala, ghor3A, gAr3I, yAnapAtra the tathA vaha vividha bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue jIvana yApana kiyA karatA thA (upAsakadazA, 1.11 [39]) / ataH ina gAthApatiyoM ko prAcIna bhArata kA vaizya hI samajhanA caahie| zudroM kI sthiti atyanta nikRSTa thii| inakA sabhI jagaha nirAdara hotA thA tathA inake sAtha dAsoM sA vyavahAra hotA thA, ye loga murde Dhone kA kAma kiyA karate the| inake lie uttarAdhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki manuSyoM meM cAMDAla jAti adhama hai, saba

Page #50
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti loga cAMDAloM se ghRNA karate the (uttarAdhyayana, 13.18-19 [40] ) / yadyapi bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha-donoM ne inakI dazA sudhArane kA prayatna kiyA lekina varNa aura jAti sambandhI pratibaMdha dUra nahIM kiye jA sake / 13 sAmAjika vyavasthA kA AdhAra guNavattA evaM vyavasAya thA, jaisA ki jaina granthoM meM ullekha huA hai| isa bAta ko gItAkAra bhI svIkAra karate haiM / isa sambandha meM zrI kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki cAra varNoM kI utpatti (nirmANa) aura vibhAga kArya aura guNoM ke AdhAra para hai (gItA, 4.13 [41] ) / caturvarNa ke bAre meM jaisA vivecana aura vicAra jaina granthoM aura gItA meM milatA hai, vaisI hI avadhAraNA bauddha granthoM meM bhI AI hai| vahAM kahA gayA hai ki samAja meM U~ca-nIca kA jo bheda milatA hai, usakA AdhAra vyavasAya thA, jAti nhiiN|' buddhaghoSa ke anusAra koI bhI vyakti mAtra gotra athavA dhana se zreSTha nahIM / usakI zreSThatA to usake uttama karma, vidyA, dharma aura zIla se hai (visuddhimaggo, [42]) / lekina vaMza aura gaura varNa se kSatriya, mAtA tathA pitA donoM tarapha se sAtoM pIr3hiyoM taka ucca mAnate the / ' jIvana kI vAstavikatA ke sAtha ekatA banAye rakhane ke lie saMbhavataH isa taraha kA vibhAjana huA ho / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki sabhI manuSya samAna haiM aura brahmA ke vibhinna aMgoM se usakI utpatti batAkara zArIrika aMgoM kI uttamatA yA nikRSTatA ke AdhAra para varNa-vyavasthA kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zArIrika vibhinnatA kA AdhAra to mAtra sthAvara, pazu-pakSiyoM ke viSaya meM hI ho sakatA hai, manuSyoM ke sambandha meM nahIM / janma ke AdhAra para jAti kA nizcaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki karma ke AdhAra para hI cAturvarNa-vyavasthA kA nirNaya karanA ucita hai 1 1. The same views of the Jaina texts and of the Gita on the conception of caturvarna are also expressed by the Buddhist works in which it is revealed that the social grades were based on occupation and there was no caste bar, put in one's way to adopt any profession for earning his livelihood according to his qualification and to raise himself up to a higher social rank. J.C. Sikdar, Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra, Muzaffarpur, Bihar, 1964, p. 149. 2. But the purity of Birth and fair complexion, maintained through seven generations from both sides of the father and the mother respectively, were considered as criteria of higher caste by the ksatriyas who were "fair in colour, fine in presence, stately to behold". J. C. Sikdar, Ibid, p. 149.

Page #51
14 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda uparyukta tathyoM ke AdhAra para spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAmAjika vyavasthA kA cAra vargoM meM vibhAjana, bAda ke bhArata ke jAti-vyavasthA kA AdhAra thaa| lekina Aja ke jAti zabda ko varNa se ekarUpa nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki una donoM meM antara hai| jAti ko hama jisa rUpa meM jAnate haiM, usakI vizeSatAeM haiM-sAmAjika ekatA ke sAtha vaMzAnukrama zreNI, samAna vyavasAya, dhArmika ekatA tathA dUsarI jAti ke sAtha koI sAmAjika sambandha na rakhanA aadi| uparokta vivecana meM 600 I. pU. kI cAturvarNa vyavasthA jisameM kSatriyoM ke sAtha brAhmaNoM kI bhI pramukhatA thI kintu zUdroM kI nikRSTa sthiti thI jisakA svayaM mahAvIra aura buddha ne virodha kiyaa| isa prakAra kI varNa vyavasthA ke sandarbha meM bhI mataikya prApta nahIM hotA jo vibhinna matoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa mAnA jA sakatA hai| Azrama vyavasthA jisa prakAra vaidika paramparA meM sAmAjika jIvana vyavasthA ke lie cAra AzramoM-brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura saMnyAsa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra jaina paramparA meM prArambha se Azrama vyavasthA nahIM thii| na hI yahA~ Ayu ke AdhAra para AzramoM ke vibhAjana kA siddhAnta hI milatA hai| kintu uttarAdhyayana ke isa zloka se yaha puSTi ho jAtI hai ki kucha bhikSuoM meM gRhastha kA saMyama pradhAna hotA hai kintu sAdhuoM kA saMyama saba gRhasthoM se pradhAna hotA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 5.20 [43]) / jaina paramparA meM AdhyAtmika dRSTi se saMnyAsa Azrama kA hI sarvocca sthAna hai aura vyakti ko jaba bhI vairAgya utpanna ho jAe tabhI ise grahaNa kara lenA caahie| kintu sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA gayA hai-cIvara, carma, nagnatva, jaTA dhAraNa karanA, saMghATI aura sira muMDAnA-ye saba duSTa AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kI rakSA nahIM krte| bhikSA se jIvana calAne vAlA bhI yadi duHzIla ho to vaha narakagAmI hI hotA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 5.21-22 [44]) / ataH yahA~ vrata ko hI zreya batAyA hai| _isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki suvratI gRhastha va vrata sampanna bhikSu kI zreSTha gati hotI hai| bhikSu kI zreSThatA na to janmanA hai na vaMza parivartana se hai, usakI zreSThatA kA ekamAtra hetu vrata yA saMyama hai| kisI bhI avasthA meM saMnyAsa Azrama ko grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ zramaNa hone se pUrva gRhasthAzrama meM rahanA bhI Avazyaka nahIM mAnA gayA hai|

Page #52
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 15 __ jIvana ke prArambhika kAla meM zikSA grahaNa karane kA ullekha to AgamoM meM varNita hai (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.84.85 [45]), kintu yahA~ para jIvana ke prArambhika varSoM meM kisI AcArya ke samIpa brahmacaryapUrvaka jJAnArjana kI paramparA kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| zramaNa paramparA meM jIvana ke do hI vikalpa mAnya rahe haiM-gRhastha aura shrmnn| zramaNa koI gRhastha hI banatA hai| ataH jIvana kA prArambha rUpa gRhastha hI hai| vaziSTa dharmasUtra ke anusAra sabhI Azrama gRhasthAzrama meM sthita hote haiM, (vaziSTha dharmasUtra, 8.15 [46]) / kintu zramaNa paramparA gRhasthAzrama kI tulanA saMnyAsa Azrama ko zreSTha mAnatI hai| isalie kahA gayA hai-gocarAgra meM praviSTha muni ke lie gRhasthoM ke sAmane hAtha pasAranA sarala nahIM hai, ataH gRhavAsa hI zreya hai muni aisA cintana na kare (uttarAdhyayana, 2.29 [47]) / jisa prakAra kI Azrama vyavasthA vaidika paramparA meM upalabdha hotI hai, vaisI hI jaina AgamoM meM svIkRta nahIM dikhAI detI, kintu paravartI jainAcArya jinasena (770-850 I. zatAbdI) ne Azrama-vyavasthA ko jaina mAnyatAnusAra batAkara ise svIkAra kiyA, unhoMne AdipurANa meM kahA hai ki brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura bhikSu-ye cAra Azrama jaina dharma ke anusAra uttarottara zuddhi ke paricAyaka haiM (AdipurANa, 39.152 [48]) / jinakI zuddhi svayaM arhanta deva ke mata meM hI hai (AdipurANa, 39.151 [49]) / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki uttaravartI jaina paramparA meM ye cAra Azrama svIkRta rahe haiN| brahmacarya ko laukika jIvana kI zikSA kAla ke rUpa meM, gRhastha ko gRhastha dharma ke rUpa meM, vAnaprastha ko brahmacarya pratimA se lekara uddiSTa virata yA zramaNabhUta pratimA kI sAdhanA ke rUpa meM athavA sAmAyika cAritra ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMnyAsa Azrama to zramaNa jIvana ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai hii| isa prakAra cAroM hI Azrama jaina paramparA meM bhI svIkRta haiN|' vastutaH Azrama kA siddhAnta vaiyaktika hai, sAmAjika nhiiN| yadyapi yaha sAmAjika jIvana ke ucca stara (nirmANa) ke sAtha bhI jur3A huA thA aura mukhyataH isa siddhAnta se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vyakti kA AdhyAtmika lakSya kyA hai, use kisa ora unmukha honA hai tathA kisa prakAra vaha vibhinna avasthAoM se gujarate hue apane antima lakSya kI prApti kre| 1. sAgaramala jaina, jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka anuzIlana, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, khaNDa-1, 1982, pR. 186.

Page #53
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda rija DeviDsa ke anusAra-bauddha dharma ke udaya ke kucha samaya bAda Azrama kA prasiddha siddhAnta athavA prayatna jisake anusAra koI bhI sAdhu yA RSi nahIM bana sakatA jaba taka ki pahale chAtra banakara brahmacarya Azrama meM nahIM rahA huA ho aura zAdIzudA gRhastha banakara na rahA ho, jaisA ki brAhmaNa niyamoM meM AtA hai|' yaha kathana sahI pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki bauddha dharma ke prabhAva athavA udaya ke kAraNa hI brahmacarya phira gRhasthAzrama meM rahakara hI koI sAdhu RSi bana sakatA thA, aisA koI ullekha nahIM AtA aura na hI bauddha dharma ke udaya ke pazcAt Azrama vyavasthA hindU dharma meM svIkRta kI gaI kintu yaha vyavasthA pUrva meM pracalita thii| aura bauddha dharma meM pahalI avasthA ko chor3akara cAroM avasthAoM ko thopane kA bhI kabhI prayatna nahIM thaa| hA~, yaha avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki brAhmaNa varga meM isakA prabhAva adhika thaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki donoM aMtima AzramoM kI bhinnatA aura saMnyAsa Azrama kA vikAsa yati siddhAntoM ke kAraNa athavA jaina aura bauddha dharma ke prabhAva ke kAraNa ho| isa prakAra kI Azrama vyavasthA ke siddhAnta meM jaina va bauddha dharma ke antargata saMnyAsa Azrama kI hI pradhAnatA dekhI gaI jisake phalasvarUpa vibhinna matavAdoM kA udaya honA mAnA jA sakatA hai| pArivArika jIvana _600 I.pU. meM sAmAnyataH saMyukta parivAra prathA pracalita thI tathA parivAra ke sadasyoM meM acche sambandha the| Aja kI bhAMti hI pitA parivAra kA mukhiyA hotA thA, jisakI parivAra meM sammAnita sthiti thii| patnI prAyaH gRhakArya karatI thI aura parivAra ke sadasyoM kA dhyAna rakhatI thii| strI ke ujale aura bure donoM taraha ke pakSa jaina va bauddha AgamoM meM milate haiN| pArivArika jIvana meM mahAvIrakAlIna samAja meM mAtA-pitA, svAmI dharmAcArya kA yatheSTa sammAna kiyA 1. They formulated though this was some time after the rise of Buddhism-The famous theory of Asharma, or efforts according to which no one could become either a Hermit or a wanderes without having first passed many years as a student in the Brahmin school, and lived after that the life of a married householder as regulated in the Brahmin law Books. T.W. Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, (London, 1903] 9th edn., 1970 from Delhi, p. 113.

Page #54
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 17 jAtA thaa| sthAnAMga ke anusAra putra apane mAtA-pitA ko prAtaHkAla zatapAka aura sahastrapAka tela tathA sugandhita ubaTana se abhyaMgita kara, sugandha yukta zIta tathA garma jala se snAna karavAkara, sarvAlaMkAroM se unheM vibhUSita kara, aThAraha prakAra ke sthAlI pAka, zuddha vyaMjanoM se yukta bhojana karavAkara, jIvana paryanta kAvara (bahaMgI/tulA) meM unakA parivahana kare to bhI vaha unake upakAroM se uRNa nahIM ho sakatA (sthAnAMga, 3.87 [50]) / ___usa yuga meM pitA ko Izvaratulya mAnA jAtA thaa| prAtaHkAla putra apane pitA kA pAda vaMdana karane ke lie jAte the (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.47 [51]) / rAjagRha kA dhana sArthavAha jaba jaMgala meM apanI putrI kI mRtyu ke bAda putroM kI rakSA ke lie mAMsa aura rakta pradAna karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai taba isake jyeSTha putra ne nivedana kiyA-"tAta! tuma hamAre pitA, gurujana tathA devatulya ho, hamAre saMrakSaka ho, ataH hama tumheM kaise mAreM? kaise tumhAre mAMsa aura zoNita kA AhAra kareM? isalie tAta! tuma mujhe mAro aura mere mAMsa zoNita kA AhAra kro|" pAMcoM putra pitA se isI prakAra nivedana karate haiM (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.18.51-53 [52]) / mAtA apane putroM se bahuta sneha vAtsalya rakhatI thii| jaba rAjakumAra megha bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza sunakara sAdhu jIvana ko svIkArane kI bAta apanI mAM se kahatA hai to usakI mAtA acetana ho jAtI hai aura kASTha lakar3I kI bhAMti gira par3atI hai| taba sambandhiyoM dvArA usa para pAnI chir3akA gayA, paMkhe se havA dekara aura zAMta kiyA gyaa| usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara Aye aura bahuta hI karuNA bhare svara meM apane putra ko saMsAra ke viSayabhogoM kA tyAga na karane ke lie bAra-bAra anurodha karane lagI (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.104-106 [53]) / mAtRbhakti ke bhI kucha udAharaNa usa yuga meM dRSTigata hote haiN| rAjA puSyanaMdI apanI mAtA kA atyanta bhakta thaa| vaha usake caraNoM kI vaMdanA karatA, zatapAka sahasrapAka tela kI mAliza karatA, paira dabAtA, ubaTana malatA, tathA vipula azana-pAna se use bhojana karAkara phira svayaM bhojana karatA (vipAkazruta, I.9.50 [54]) / kucha aise bhI ullekha milate haiM, jahAM parivAra ke eka sadasya aura dUsare sadasya ke madhya acche sambandha nahIM the| eka bahU apanI sAsa ko mArane kA prayatna karatI hai| eka bAra cAra bahuoM ne apanI sAsa ko ghara se bAhara nikAla

Page #55
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda diyA tathA eka putra isa AdhAra para vivAha karane se manA kara detA hai, kucha bahueM apane sAsa-sasura kA kama sammAna karatI haiM / ' 18 usa samaya pArivArika jIvana kA adhyayana karane se jJAta hotA hai ki parivAra meM mAtA-pitA kA sammAnajanaka sthAna thA hI isake atirikta dharmaguruoM kA bhI AdaraNIya sthAna thA / loga unake pAsa dharma-carcA Adi kiyA karate the aura kaI bAra to unase prabhAvita ho pravrajita ho jAte the / vivAha vyavasthA vivAha - vyavasthA prAcIna kAla se lekara Aja taka mAnavIya samAja vyavasthA kA mahattvapUrNa aMga rahI hai| chaThI zatAbdI I. pU. ke mahAvIrakAlIna samAja meM bhI vivAha-prathA pracalita thI kintu jaina dharma ke nivRttipradhAna hone ke kAraNa jainadharma meM vivAha - vyavasthA ko koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM diyA gyaa| isake alAvA vivAha - vidhi bhI spaSTa nahIM thI / jaina AgamoM aura Agamika vyAkhyAoM se vivAha sambandhI jo sUcanAe~ prApta hotI haiM, usake anusAra sarvaprathama yaugalika yuga meM yugala rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle bhAI-bahina yuvAvasthA meM pati-patnI bana jAte / Avazyaka niryukti ke anusAra sarvaprathama vivAha prathA kI zuruAta RSabhadeva se huI (Avazyakaniryukti, prathama bhAga, gAthA 194-195 [55] ) / unhoMne yaugalika pati-patnI sambandha ( vivAha - praNAlI) ko asvIkAra kara diyA / chaThI zatAbdI I.pU. meM vivAha sabake lie prAyaH Avazyaka mAnA gayA / phira bhI kucha aise udAharaNa bhI dekhe jAte haiM jahAM vyakti kisI dharma vizeSa ke prabhAva ke kAraNa saMsAra ko tyAgakara, saMnyAsa bhI grahaNa karate the| 1. There are also instances which reveal that amity did not exist between one member of the family and the other daughters-in-law and mothers-in-law often sought refuge in nunneries to escape from the tyranny of one anothers. One daughter-in-law even conspired to kill her mother-in-law. In one case, four daughters-in-law drove their father-in-law out of the house. We have the case of a son who refused to marry on the ground that wives generally showed scant respect to their parents-in-law and even domineered over them A.S. Altekar, Position of Women in Hindu Civilization, Benaras, 1938, pp. 107-108 (also quoted by K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, Motilal Banarasidass Publisher Pvt. Ltd., Delhi [1st edn., 1974] Rev. edn., 1991 p. 252 ).

Page #56
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 19 vivAha ke mAmale meM prAyaH ghara ke bujurga vyakti salAha mazavirA kara nirNaya lete aura apane nirNaya ko apanI santAna se khte| santAna kA mauna, vivAha kI svIkRti kA sUcaka samajhA jaataa| campA nagarI ke vyApArI jinadatta ne sAgaradatta kI rUpavatI kanyA ko sone kI geMda se khelate hue dekhaa| yaha dekhakara jinadatta apane lar3ake ke sAtha sAgaradatta kI kanyA ke vivAha kA prastAva lekara sAgaradatta ke pAsa phuNcaa| usake bAda jinadatta ne ghara jAkara lar3ake ke sAmane yaha prastAva rakhA aura usane apane mauna se isa sambandha kI anumati pradAna kI (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.16.41-49 [56]) / sAdhAraNatayA apanI hI jAti meM vivAha karane kA rivAja thaa| jaina AgamoM meM aisA vivecana milatA hai ki samAna sthiti tathA samAna vyavasAya vAle logoM ke sAtha vivAha sambandha sthApita kara, apane vaMza aura kula ko zuddha rakhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA meM meghakumAra ne samAna vaya, samAna rUpa aura samAna rAjocita pada vAlI ATha rAjakanyAoM se pANigrahaNa kiyA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.90 [57]) / vaise apavAda rUpa meM vividha dharmAvalambiyoM meM bhI vivAha hote the| udAharaNa ke lie rAjamaMtrI teyaliputra kA eka sunAra kI kanyA se (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.14.12, 19 [58]), kSatriya gajasukumAla kA brAhmaNa kI kanyA se vivAha huA thA (antakRddazA, II.8.60 [59]) / mAtA-pitA dvArA Ayojita vivAha meM sAdhAraNatayA vara kanyA ke ghara jAtA thaa| vara pakSa vAlA bhI apane yahAM mitra, jJAti, nijI svajana aura parijanoM ko nimaMtrita karatA, bhojana karAtA tathA unako vara ke sAtha bArAta meM le jAtA tathA vadhU pakSa kI ora se vara aura bArAta ko bar3e Adara-satkAra ke sAtha bhojana karAyA jaataa| jJAtAdharmakathA meM campA ke sAgara ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki snAna, balikarma, kautuka aura prAyazcitta karane ke pazcAt usane apane zarIra ko alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA tathA apane mitra aura sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha sukumAlikA se vivAha karane ke lie vaha sAgaradatta ke ghara phuNcaa| sAgara aura sukumAlikA donoM ko eka paTTa para biThAyA gayA tathA cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se majjana karAkara agnihoma karAkara bAlaka sAgara kA kumArI sukumAlikA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karavAyA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.16.50-51 [60]) / ariSTanemi ne saba prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se snAna kara, kautuka maMgala Adi karake, divya vastra dhAraNa kara, AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita ho aura gaMdhahasti para savAra hokara vivAha ke lie prasthAna kiyA (uttarAdhyayana, 22.9-10 [61]) /

Page #57
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda chaThI zatAbdI I.pU. meM vivAha meM vara athavA usake pitA dvArA, kanyA ke pitA athavA usake parivAra ko zulka denA par3atA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA meM nagara ke rAjA pratibuddhi ne mithilA kI rAjakumArI malli kI kImata AMkate hue batAyA ki sArA rAjya usake lie paryApta hogaa| mallI mujhe bhAryA ke rUpa meM varaNa kre| phira usakA mUlya rAjya jitanA bhI na kyoM ho (I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.8.62, II. vipAkazruta, I.9.39 [62]) / jJAtAdharmakathA kI poTTilA, mUSikAdAraka nAmaka sunAra kI kanyA thii| eka dina snAna Adi kara aura sarvAlaMkAra vibhUSita ho, prAsAda para baiThI huI apanI ceTiyoM ke sAtha geMda khela rahI thii| idhara teyaliputra azva para Arur3ha ho azvavAhanikA ke lie jA rahe the| teyaliputra poTTilA ke rUpa lAvaNya ko dekhakara mugdha ho gyaa| usane apane vizvasta puruSoM ko bulAkara mUSikAdAraka ke pAsa kanyA kI maMganI ke lie prastAva bhejaa| unhoMne jaba kanyA ke zulka ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA to kanyA ke pitA ne uttara diyA-"merA yahI zulka hai ki svayaM maMtrI merI kanyA se vivAha karanA cAhate haiN"| kucha samaya bAda zubha tithi muhUrta meM iSTa mitroM ke sAtha tetaliputra ke ghara gyaa| vahAM para vara aura vadhU donoM eka paTTa para baiThe, sone-cAMdI ke kalazoM se snAna karAyA gayA, agnihoma huA aura pANigrahaNa sampanna huA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.14.8-19 [63]) / mAtA-pitA dvArA putra ke vivAha ke avasara para prItidAna diyA jAtA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA meM meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne apane putra ko vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, maNi, muktA, zaMkha vidrama aura padmarAga Adi prItidAna meM diye, jinheM meghakumAra ne AThoM patniyoM meM bAMTa diye (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.91 [64]) / __6ThI zatAbdI I.pU. meM prAyaH adhikatara loga eka patnIvrata kA pAlana karate the; kintu samAja ke dhanI aura zAsaka varga meM bahu-vivAha pracalita thaa| rAjA aura rAjakumAra apane antaHpura meM eka se adhika rAniyoM ko rakhane meM apanA gaurava samajhate the| upAsakadazA meM rAjagRha ke gRhapati mahAzataka ke revatI Adi teraha patniyAM thI (upAsakadazA, 8.6 [65]) / tathA antakRddazA meM rAjA zreNika kI bhI nandA Adi teraha patniyoM kA ullekha AtA hai (antakRddazA, VII.1-2 byAvara prakAzana [66]) / bauddha sAhitya meM majjhimanikAya ke raTThapAla sutta meM varNana hai ki brAhmaNa gRhapati ke putra raTThapAla kI aneka paliyAM thI (majjhimanikAya, majjhimapaNNAsaka, IV.32.10 [67]) / 1. harSaprada ghaTanA ke samaya athavA utsava Adi kI sUcanA dene vAle ko diyA jAne vAlA daan|

Page #58
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 21 una dinoM daheja kI prathA bhI pracalita thii| striyAM bahuta-sA daheja zAdI meM apane sAtha lAtI thiiN| upAsakadazA meM rAjagRha ke gRhapati revatI apane pitA ke ghara se ATha koTi hiraNya aura ATha vraja (gokula) dasa-dasa hajAra gAyoM ke vyaktigata sampatti ke rUpa meM lAI tathA zeSa 12 patniyAM eka-eka karor3a svarNa mudrAe~ tathA dasa-dasa hajAra gAyoM ko eka-eka gokula sampatti ke rUpa meM pIhara se lAI thIM (upAsakadazA, 8.7 [68]) / Agamika kAla taka strI vivAha sambandhI nirNaya lene meM svatantra thI tathA yaha bhI usakI icchA para nirbhara thA ki vaha AjIvana brahmacarya kA pAlana kre| bhagavatI meM jayantI kI pravrajyA isake udAharaNa ke rUpa meM dekhI jA sakatI hai (bhagavatI, 12.2.64 [69]) / vivAha lar3akI kI sammati se hI kiye jAte the, aisA jJAtAdharmakathA meM dropadI ke kathAnakoM se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai| jJAtA meM pitA spaSTa rUpa se putrI se kahatA hai ki yadi maiM tere lie pati cunatA hU~ to vaha tere lie sukha-duHkha donoM kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai isalie acchA yahI hogA ki tU apane pati kA svayaM hI cayana kara (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.16.1.31 [70]) / dropadI ke lie svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Agama yuga meM strI ko pati kA cayana karane kI svatantratA thii| jaina Agama aura Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya meM vivAha ke vividha prakAroM kA ullekha milatA hai| jagadIzacandra jaina ne "Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries" meM vivAha ke aneka prakAroM kA vistAra se ullekha kiyA hai|' yathA-svayaMvara, mAtA-pitA dvArA Ayojita vivAha, gaMdharva vivAha (prema vivAha), balapUrvaka vivAha (balapUrvaka kanyA ko grahaNa kara vivAha) pArasparika AkarSaNa yA prema ke AdhAra para vivAha, kanyApakSa ko zulka dekara vivAha aura bhaviSyavANI ke AdhAra para vivaah| kintu ina pracalita vivAhoM meM kisI ke samarthana yA niSedha kA ullekha Agama aura Agamika vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM nahIM miltaa| isake pIche vAstava meM kyA kAraNa rahA, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kintu isake pIche yahI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma kI apanI vairAgyavAdI paramparA ke kAraNa usakA prathama kartavya aura uddezya vyakti ko saMnyAsa mArga ke lie prerita karanA rahA hai| isalie prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM vivAha paddhati ke ullekha nahIM milte| 1. Jagdish Chandra Jain, Munsiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. [1st edn., 1947], Second revisededn., 1984, pp. 206-214.

Page #59
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda prAcIna jaina granthoM meM vivAha kaise kiyA jAe, isakA ullekha to nahIM milatA, kintu jaina dharma meM dhArmika dRSTi se vaha svapatnI yA svapati santoSa vrata (svadAra vrata) kI vyavasthA karatA hai (upAsakadazA, 1.27 [71]) / jisakA tAtparya hai vyakti ko apanI kAmavAsanA ko svapati yA svapatnI taka hI sImita rakhanA caahie| tAtparya rUpa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi brahmacarya kA pAlana sambhava na ho to vivAha kara lenA caahie| eka artha meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainoM ke lie vivAha kA artha thA apanI vAsanA ko saMyamita krnaa| vivAha paramparA jainoM ke lie brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM sahAyaka hone ke rUpa meM svIkAra kI jA sakatI hai| khAna-pAna bhAratavarSa prAcInakAla se hI kRSi pradhAna deza rahA hai| ataH yahAM bhojana aura bhojya padArthoM kI pracuratA thii| kintu yaha bhI saca hai ki sAmAnya manuSya ko uttama bhojana upalabdha nahIM hotA thaa| khAdya padArtha sAmAnyataH azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya-ina cAra prakAra ke bhojana kA ullekha jaina AgamoM meM AyA hai (I. sthAnAMga, 4.288, 512, II. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.7.6, II. dazavaikAlika, 5.1.47 [72]) / AcAracUlA meM aneka prakAra ke pAnakoM kA ullekha milatA hai-tiloM kA (dhoyA huA), udaka, tuSodaka, yavodaka, ubale hue cAvaloM kA osAmaNa (mAMDa), kAMjI kA dhoyA huA jala, prAsuka uSNa jala tathA drAkSoM kA dhoyA huA pAnI (dhovana) (AcAracUlA, 1.7.370, byA.pra. [73]), tathA Amraphala kA pAnI, aMbADaka (AmrAtaka) phala kA pAnI, kapittha (kaitha) phala kA pAnI, bijaure kA pAnI, drAkSA kA pAnI, dADima (anAra) kA pAnI, khajUra kA pAnI, nAriyala (DAbha) kA pAnI, karIra kA pAnI, bera kA pAnI, AMvale ke phala kA pAnI, imalI kA pAnI (AcAracUlA, 1.8.373, byA.pra. [74]) / ityAdi pAnI paank| aura bhI aneka prakAra ke pAnaka-utsvedima (ATe kA dhovana), saMsekima (ubale kera kA dhovana), tilodaka, tuSodaka, yavodaka, osAmaNa, sauvIraka (kAMjI), zuddhavikaTa (uSNodaka) usa yuga meM prApta the (sthAnAMga, 3.376-78 [75]) / __AcArya mahAprajJa ne azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima ke antargata pAna/pANaka meM sAdhuoM ke lie garma jala yA pAnaka (tuSodaka, yavodaka sauvIra) ko liyA hai, jo sAdhuoM ko usa yuga meM prApya thaa|' 1. dasaveAliyaM, 5.1.47 kI TippaNI, pR. 234, jaina vizvabhAratI prkaashn|

Page #60
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjanoM kA bhI ullekha huA hai / sthAnAMga ke anusAra ye saba vyaMjana thAlIpAgasuddha arthAt hAMDI meM pakAkara apane mAtA-pitA, bhartAra ( pAlana-poSaNa karane vAle) tathA dharmAcArya ko pradAna kiye jAte the (sthAnAMga, 3.87 [76]) / yadyapi ina vyaMjanoM kA nAmollekha pUrvaka AgamoM meM vivaraNa nahIM milatA hai| 23 rAjAoM aura dhanikoM ke yahAM para rasoiye vividha prakAra ke bhojana aura vyaMjana banAte the| cAvaloM se banA huA odana aura usake sAtha aneka prakAra ke vyaMjana pratidina bhojana ke kAma meM Ate the (uttarAdhyayana, 12.34 [77]) / dazavaikAlika meM namaka ke aneka prakAroM kA ullekha milatA hai - sauvarcala, saindhava, lavaNa, roma (khAnoM se nikAlA huA), samudra, pAMsukhAra (miTTI se banAyA huA) aura kAlA loNa ( kAlA namaka) ityAdi ( dazavaikAlika, 3.8 [78]) / madyapAna evaM mAMsabhakSaNa isa yuga meM madyapAna jana - sAmAnya meM bahutAyata rUpa meM pracalita thA tathA jisakI ginatI zreSTha bhojana meM kI jAtI thI / aThAraha prakAra ke bhojana kI carcA pahale kI jA cukI hai, jinameM madya aura mAMsa kA bhI ullekha hai / jaina sAdhuoM ko madyapAna kA sarvathA niSedha thA, lekina upasarga, durbhikSa, bur3hApA, roga Adi upasthita hone para apavAda mArga kA anusaraNa kara ve madyapAna sevana karate the jJAtAdharmakathA meM zailaka anagAra ke rUkSa aura tuccha bhojana karane ke kAraNa unakA zarIra rogagrasta ho jAtA hai| taba maMDuka rAjA ne unhe yAnazAlA meM raha upacAra karAne kA nimaMtraNa diyA / vaidyoM ne auSadha, bheSaja tathA bhaktapAna se zailaka kI cikitsA kI sAtha hI madyapAna sevana kA bhI nirdeza kiyA / phalasvarUpa vaha svastha ho gayA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I - 5 - 110] 114 - 116 [ 79] ) / striyoM ke dvArA bhI madyapAna kiye jAne ke ullekha milate haiM (upAsakadazA, 8.20 [80]) / isa yuga meM kucha loga mAMsAhArI the / unako mAMsa-machalI adhika pasanda thI, jise gAMvoM se nagaroM aura zaharoM meM le jAyA jAtA thA, jahAM ve khule bAjAra

Page #61
24 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda meM becI jAtI thii| zikArI cir3ImAra, kasAI, macchImAroM kA vyApAra joroM se calatA thA tathA ve aneka prakAra kA mAMsa, matsya aura zoravA taiyAra kara becate the| vipAkazruta ke anusAra mAMsa talakara, muMjakara, sukhAkara aura namaka milAkara taiyAra kiyA jAtA thA (vipAkazruta, I.2.24 [81]) / mAMsa khaNDoM ko takra-chAcha se, Amalaka-AMvale ke rasa se, drAkSArasa, kapittha tathA anAra ke rasa evaM anya matsya rasoM se bhI bhAvita saMskArita karate the (vipAkazruta, I.8.12 [82]) / upAsakadazA ke zramaNopAsaka mahAzataka kI patnI revatI mAMsa bhakSaNa meM ati Asakta thii| vaha surA, madhu, maireya, madya, sIdhu aura prasannA kA bhakSaNa kara atyanta khuza hotI tathA apane pIhara ke gokula meM se prAtaHkAla do bachar3e mArakara lAne kA apane naukara ko Adeza detI (upAsakadazA, 8.20, 22 [83]) / uttarAdhyayana ke rathanemI adhyayana meM ariSTanemi jaba rAjImatI se vivAha karane ke lie jA rahe the, to unhoMne rAste meM pazuoM kI karuNa citkAra sunii| pUchane para jJAta huA-Apake bArAtiyoM ke khilAne ke lie mAre jAne vAle pazuoM kI yaha cItkAra hai| yaha sunakara ariSTanemi kA antarmAnasa jAga uThatA hai aura ve zramaNa dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiM (uttarAdhyayana, 22.14, 16-17 [84]) / ___ina tathyoM se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usa yuga meM mAMsa-bhakSaNa sAmAnyataH eka rivAja tathA pramukha bhojana thaa| parantu jaina sAdhu athavA zrAvaka ke lie madirA evaM mAMsa bhakSaNa kA sAmAnyataH sarvathA niSedha batAyA gayA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM Ardraka kumAra ne bauddhoM aura hastitApasoM ke sAtha carcA (zAstrAtha) karate samaya saba jIvoM kI dayA ke lie tathA sAvadya doSoM kA varjana karane 1. That during this period a large number of people were non-vegetarian is proved by the discovery of bones at different archaelogical sites. They seem to have been very fond of meat and fish. There were butchers who earned their livelihood by killing various animals in the slaughter-house and by supplying their meat to the people. The flesh of goat, pig, sheep, and deer was much used. In certain sections of society and on special occasions, cows and oxen were also slaughtered, but the tendency to revere the cow and to spare the useful bull was gaining ground. The Jataka stories mention pigeons, geese, herons, peacocks, crows and cocks as estables. A large number of people cherished fish diet. Meat and fish were carried in carts to the towns and cities where they were sold in the open market. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, pp. 263-264.

Page #62
25 mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti hetu mAMsa bhakSaNa ko tyAjya hI batAyA hai tathA mAMsa varjana athavA prANI vadha ke tyAga ko saMyata puruSoM kA anudharma batAte haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.37-41 [85]) / ___isa prakAra isa kAla meM mAMsa khAne ke pracalana ne mahAvIra ke mana meM prANI mAtra ke prati kSamA karuNA ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA tathA sAdhu aura zrAvakoM ke lie mAMsa kA sarvathA varjana kiyaa| zikSA jaina ciMtakoM ke yogadAna kA ullekha kie binA bhAratIya itihAsa kA siMhAvalokana saMbhava nahIM hai, cAhe vaha kSetra dharma yA darzana kA ho, kalA yA zilpa kA, itihAsa yA saMskRti kA athavA bhASA aura sAhitya kA ho| bhAratIya itihAsa ke sampUrNa akAdamika kSetra meM jaina ciMtakoM ne mAnavIya vicAroM ke bauddhika va naitika pakSoM ko mAnava jAti ke vikAsa hetu prayukta kiyA hai| isI taraha zikSA ke kSetra meM bhI jaina ciMtakoM kA ullekhanIya yogadAna dRSTigocara hotA hai| sampUrNa jaina Agama aura jaina vAGmaya meM zikSA ke sandarbha meM aneka aise prAsaMgika evaM ullekhanIya sujhAva dRSTigata hote haiM jinheM jaina zikSA vyavasthA kA nAma de to atizayokti nahIM hogii| zikSA ke uddezya prAcIna bhArata kI zikSA paddhati kA uddezya thA caritra evaM vyaktitva kA nirmANa, prAcIna saMskRti kI rakSA tathA sAmAjika aura dhArmika kartavyoM ko sampanna karane ke lie udIyamAna pIr3hI kA prshikssnn|' __saccI zikSA kA artha pustakIya jJAna hI na hokara Atma-vikAsa bhI hotA thaa| vidyA ko zArIrika, bauddhika aura AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM ke vikAsa kA srota mAnA jAtA thaa| zikSA usa jJAna kA pratipAdaka bhI rahI hai, jisake dvArA vaha samasta padArthoM ko jAna letA hai aura caturvidha saMsAra (cAra gati vAlI) ke jaTila mArga meM bhI rAstA DhUMDha letA hai arthAt vaha kahIM vinaSTa nahIM hotA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise ki dhAge meM lagI huI suii| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jJAna se, 1. The object of the ancient Indian system of education was the formulation of character, the building up of personality, the preservation of ancient culture and the training of the rising generation in the performance of the social and religious duties, A.S. Altekar, Education in Ancient India, Benaras, 1934, p. 326. (Also quoted by J.C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 223).

Page #63
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda anuzAsana, tapa, AcAra aura cAritra ke yogoM ko prApta karatA hai, jisase vaha apane tathA anya matoM ko batAne meM sakSama hotA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 29.60 [86]) / 26 RSibhASita meM usa vidyA ko mahAvidyA batAyA hai jo sabhI vidyAoM meM uttama hai| jisakI sAdhanA karane se samasta duHkhoM se mukti prApta hotI hai / jisa vidyA se baMdha aura mokSa kA, jIvoM kI gati aura agati kA jJAna prApta hotA hai, tathA jisase AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, vahI vidyA sampUrNa duHkhoM ko dUra karane vAlI hai (Rsibhasita Sutra, 17.1-2 [87]) / dazavaikAlika meM zikSA ke cAra uddezyoM ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai - 1. mujhe zruta prApta hogA, 2. maiM ekAgracitta hoU~gA, 3. maiM apane Apako dharma meM sthApita karUMgA, 4. maiM svayaM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko dharma meM sthita karUMgA, isalie adhyayana karanA cAhie (dazavaikAlika, 9.4.5 [88]) / isa prakAra yahA~ adhyayana kA prayojana jJAna prApti ke sAtha-sAtha citta kI ekAgratA tathA dharma meM svayaM kA sthita honA tathA dUsaroM ko sthita karanA mAnA gayA hai| vidyArthiyoM meM bhakti aura dhArmika bhAvanA kA utthAna aura vikAsa karanA, zikSA kA mukhya uddezya rahA hogA, aisA kaha sakate haiN| vaha yuga dhArmika punarjAgaraNa kA yuga thA jaba vibhinna dhArmika matavAdI apane-apane matoM kA pracAra prasAra kara rahe the| usa yuga meM zruta paramparA pracalita thI ataH samasta dhArmika sAhitya ko mukhastha (kaMThastha ) karanA, dharma guruoM aura vidyA guruoM AcAryoM kA prathama kartavya thA tAki apane ziSyoM taka vaha jJAna rAzi pahu~cA sake aura jJAna kA prasAra kara sake / ataH rASTrIya saMskRti kA saMrakSaNa aura prasAra zikSA kA eka mahattvapUrNa uddezya thA / zikSA kA uddezya mAtra AjIvikA ke lie sAmAnya jJAna mAtra karA denA hI nahIM thA apitu usa samaya aneka taraha kI vidyAe~ evaM kalAe~ pracalana meM thiiN| striyoM ke lie 64 aura puruSoM ke lie 72 kalAoM meM pravINa hone ke pramANa bhI upalabdha hote haiM / ataH vibhinna viSayoM meM vizeSajJa taiyAra karanA bhI zikSA kA parama uddezya thA / zikSA kA sarvopari uddezya jJAna prApti aura sukhI hone kA hai, kyoMki jaina darzana meM mukti aura mokSa kI sattA ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| pAThyakrama prAcIna jainasUtroM meM aneka vaidika zAstroM kA ullekha AyA hai / sthAnAMga meM Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda - ina tIna vedoM kA ullekha milatA hai ( sthAnAMga,

Page #64
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 27 3.398 [89]) / bhagavatI evaM aupapAtika meM nimnalikhita vaidika zAstroM kA ullekha hai-chaha vedoM meM Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda, itihAsa (purANa) aura nighaNTu-chaha vedAMgoM meM saMkhyAna (gaNita), zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, chaMda, nirukta aura jyotiSa-chaha upAMgoM meM vedAMgoM meM varNita viSaya aura SaSTitaMtra (I. bhagavatI, 2.1.24, II. aupapAtika, 97 [90]) / bauddha grantha dIghanikAya meM bhI tIna veda, jinameM nighaNTu (vaidika zabdakoza), keTubha (kalpa), akSaraprabheda (ghanapATha jaTApATha Adi), zikSA (nirukta) evaM itihAsa zAmila haiN| padajJa (kavi), vaiyAkaraNa, lokAyata evaM jyotiSa (sAmudrika) zAstra (mahApuruSa lakSaNa-jJAna) Adi viSayoM kA ullekha milatA hai (dIghanikAya, sIlakkhandhavaggapAli III.1.256 [91]) / ___anuyogadvAra aura naMdI meM kucha laukika mithyAzruta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-bhArata, rAmAyaNa', bhImAsurokta, kauTilya (koDilaya), ghoTakamukha, zakaTabhadrikA, kAsika, nAgasUkSma, kanakasaptati, vaizika, vaizeSika, buddhazAsana, kapila, lokAyata, SaSTitaMtra, mAThara, purANa, vyAkaraNa, nATaka, bahattara kalAe~ aura aMgopAMga sahita cAra veda (I. anuyogadvAra, 2.49 evaM 9.548, II. naMdI, 4.67 [93]) / jaina AgamoM meM pApazruta ke aneka prakAroM kA ullekha huA hai| jo zAstra pApa kA upAdAna hotA hai vaha pApazruta kahalAtA hai (I. Avazyakaniyukti avacUrNi bhAga-2 pR. 136, I. uttarAdhyayanabRhavRtti, patra-617, samavAo, pR.154 para uddhRta [94]) / sUtrakRtAMga meM 64 prakAra ke pApazruta kahe gaye haiM1. bhauma-bhUgarbha zAstra, 2. utpAta-prakRti viplava aura rASTra viplava kA sUcaka zAstra, 3. svapna-svapnazAstra, 4. antarikSa-jyotiSazAstra, 5. aMga-aMgavidyA, 6. svara-svara-zAstra, 7. lakSaNa-sAmudrika zAstra, hastarekhA-vijJAna, 8. vyaMjana-tila Adi cinhoM ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 9. strIlakSaNa-strIlakSaNa-zAstra,10. puruSalakSaNa-puruSalakSaNa-zAstra, 11. hayalakSaNa-azvalakSaNa-zAstra, 12. gajalakSaNa- hastilakSaNa- zAstra, 13. gaulakSaNa-bailalakSaNa-zAstra, 14. meSalakSaNa-meSalakSaNa-zAstra, 15. kukkaTalakSaNa- kukkaTalakSaNa-zAstra, 16. tItaralakSaNa- tItaralakSaNa-zAstra, 17. vartakalakSaNa-baTeralakSaNa-zAstra, 18. lAvakalakSaNa-lAvAlakSaNa-zAstra, 19. cakralakSaNa-cakravartI ke cakra kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 20. chatralakSaNa-cakravartI ke chatra kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 21. carmalakSaNa-cakravartI ke carma kA lakSaNa-zAstra, PHHHH 1. pUrvAhna meM bhArata (mahAbhArata) aura aparAhra meM rAmAyaNa par3hA jAtA thaa| donoM ko laukika bhAva Avazyaka kriyAoM meM ginA hai (anuyogadvAra, 1.25 [92]) /

Page #65
28 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 22. daMDalakSaNa-cakravartI ke daMDa kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 23. asilakSaNa-cakravartI ke asi kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 24. maNilakSaNa-cakravartI ke maNi kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 25. kAkiNIlakSaNa- cakravartI ke kAkiNI kA lakSaNa-zAstra, 26. subhagAkaradurbhAgya ko subhAgya karane vAlI vidyA, 27. durbhAgAkara-subhAgya ko durbhAgya karane vAlI vidyA, 28. garbhakara-garbhAdhAna kI vidyA, 29. mohanakara-vAjIkaraNa kI vidyA, 30. AtharvaNI-atharvaveda ke maMtra, 31. pAkazAsanI- indrajAla vidyA, 32. dravyahoma-uccATana Adi ke liye kI jAne vAlI havanakriyA, 33. kSatriyavidyAdhanurveda, 34. candracarita-candra saMbaMdhI jyotiSa zAstra, 35. sUryacarita-sUrya saMbaMdhI jyotiSa zAstra, 36. zukracarita-zukra saMbaMdhI jyotiSa zAstra, 37. vRhaspaticarita-vRhaspati saMbaMdhI jyotiSa zAstra, 38. ulkApAta-ulkApAta saMbaMdhI zAstra, 39. digdAha-dizAdAha zAstra, 40. mRgacakra-grAma, nagara ke praveza Adi meM araNya pazuoM ke darzana yA zabda-zravaNa ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 41. vAyasaparimaMDala-kaue Adi pakSiyoM kI avasthiti aura zabda ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 42. pAMsuvRSTi-dhUla kI vRSTi ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 43. kezavRSTi-keza kI vRSTi ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 44. mAMsavRSTi-mAMsa kI vRSTi ke AdhAra para batAne vAlA zAstra, 45. rudhiravRSTi-rakta kI vRSTi ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha batAne vAlA zAstra, 46. vaitAlI-icchita deza-kAla meM daMDe ko UMcA uThAne vAlI vidyA, 47. ardhavaitAlI- vaitAlI kI pratipakSI vidyA, isase daMDA nIce A giratA hai, 48. avasvApinI-nidrA dilAne vAlI vidyA, 49. tAlodghATinI-tAle ko kholane vAlI vidyA, 50. zvapAkI-mAtaMgI vidyA, 51. zAbarI-zabara bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA, 52. drAviDI-tamila bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA, 53. kAliMgI-kaliMga deza kI bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA, 54. gaurI-eka mAtaMga vidyA, 55. gAndhArI-eka mAtaMga vidyA, 56. avapatanI-nIce girAne vAlI vidyA, 57. utpatanI-UMcA uThAne vAlI vidyA, 58. jRmbhaNI-ubAsI lAne vAlI vidyA, 59. stambhanI-staMbhita karane vAlI vidyA, 60. zleSaNI-jaMghA tathA Uru ko Asana se cipakAne vAlI vidyA, 61. AmayakaraNI-roga paidA karane vAlI vidyA, 62. vizalyakaraNI-zalya ko nikAlane vAlI vidyA, 63. prakrAmaNI-bhUta dUra karane vAlI vidyA, 64. antardhAnI-adRzya hone vAlI vidyA (sUtrakRtAMga, II.2.18 [95]) / sthAnAMga evaM samavAyAMga meM bhI pApazruta zAstra athavA vidyAoM kA ullekha hai jo ukta prakAroM meM hI samAhita ho jAte haiM (I. sthAnAMga, 9.27, II. samavAyAMga, 29.1 [96]) / naMdI meM sarvajJa sarvadarzI tIrthaMkara dvArA praNIta dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka ko samyakzruta kahA hai, jaise-AcAra, sUtrakRta Adi bAraha aMga (naMdI, 4.65 [97]) /

Page #66
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 29 samyak aura mithyAzruta ke bAre meM naMdI meM ullekha milatA hai ki yadyapi samyak aura mithyA-ina do koTiyoM meM zruta kA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai tathApi yaha vyakti kI dRSTi para nirbhara karatA hai ki vaha zruta unake lie mithyA athavA samyak hai| yahAM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki bahattara kalAe~, aMga, upAMga aura cAra veda mithyAdRSTi ke mithyAtva dvArA parigRhIta hone para mithyAzruta haiM, ye hI samyakdRSTi ke samyaktva dvArA samyak parigRhIta hone para samyakzruta haiM (naMdI, 4.67 [98]) / niHsaMdeha zAstra kI upakArakatA yA anupakArakatA mAtra zabda Azrita na hokara zrotA kI yogyatA para bhI nirbhara hai| jisa jIva kI zraddhA samyak hai, usake sAmane koI bhI zAstra A jAe, vaha usakA upayoga mokSamArga ko prazasta banAne meM hI kregaa| ataeva saba zAstra usake lie prAmANika hai aura jisakI dRSTi isake viparIta hai usake lie saba zAstra apramANa hai, mithyA hai| jIva jisa zAstra meM jisa prakAra kI zraddhA rakhatA hai usI prakAra kA pariNAma use prApta ho jAtA hai| zikSaNa vidhiyA~ jaise Aja zikSA ke kSetra meM vibhinna prakAra kI zikSaNa vidhiyA~ adhyApana kArya hetu prayoga meM lAI jAtI haiM vaise hI 600 I.pU. meM vibhinna prakAra kI zikSaNa vidhiyoM ke ullekha milate haiM, yathA 1. anuyoga vidhi-anuyoga kA artha hai adhyayana ke artha kI pratipAdana paddhati (anuyogadvArahAribhadrIyAvRtti, pR. 26 [99]) / yaha paddhati grahaNa-dhAraNA Adi se sampanna ziSyoM ke lie hai| anuyoga vidhi ke tIna sthAna haiM-sUtra aura artha ke pratipAdana kA krama, niyukti sahita sUtra aura artha kA pratipAdana aura niravazeSa prasaMga-anuprasaMga sahita pratipAdana (I. naMdI, 5.127, II. bRhatkalpabhASya, 209, 213 vRtti [100]) / isameM prathama, dvitIya aura tRtIya anuyoga ke mAdhyama se adhyApana kArya hotA hai| 2. svAdhyAya vidhi-svAdhyAya kA artha hai svayaM kA adhyayana karanA, athavA AtmA kA adhyayana krnaa| isake pA~ca bheda prApta haiM-vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA (I. AcAracUlA, 1.42, II. sthAnAMga, 5.220, III. uttarAdhyayana, 30.34 IV. tattvArthasUtra, 9.25 [101]) / vAcanA kA artha hai adhyApana, pracchanA kA artha hai saMdigdha viSayoM meM prazna karanA, parivartanA kA artha hai paThita jJAna kA punarAvartana karanA, anuprekSA kA artha hai cintana karanA, dharmakathA kA artha hai dharmacarcA krnaa|

Page #67
30 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 3. zravaNa vidhi-zravaNa vidhi ke sAta aMga haiM-1. mUka-mUka, mauna bhAva se sunnaa| 2. huMkAra-hu~, aisA kahakara svIkAra krnaa| 3. vADhaMkAraM-aisA hI hai anyathA nahIM hai, aise khnaa| 4. pratipRcchA-prazna krnaa| 5. vimarza-punaH vicAra-vimarza krnaa| 6. prasaMgapArAyaNa-sune hue zrutaprasaMga kA pArAyaNa krnaa| 7. pariniSThA-tattvanirUpaNa meM pAragamitA prApta karanA (naMdI, 4.127 [102]) / 4. tarka vidhi-tarka-vitarka karake viSayavastu ko sthapita krnaa| jaise udAharaNa ke rUpa meM uttarAdhyayana kA kezI gautama saMvAda ko le sakate haiN| isake atirikta bhI vAda-vivAda vidhi, vyAkhyAna vidhi, praznottara vidhi, Agamana-nigamana vidhi Adi ke pramANa AgamoM meM prApta hote haiN| guru ziSya sambandha 600 I.pU. meM adhyApaka bahuta Adara kI dRSTi se dekhe jAte the| jaina AgamoM meM tIna prakAra ke AcAryoM kA ullekha milatA hai-kalAcArya, dharmAcArya aura shilpaacaary| inameM se kalAcArya zikSA (prArambhika zikSA adhyayana) se saMbaMdhita hote the, jinake pAsa vidyArthiyoM ko adhyayana ke lie bhejA jAtA thaa| meghakumAra jaba ATha varSa se kucha adhika kA huA taba usake mAtA-pitA zubha muhUrta tithi meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa le gae the (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.84 [103]) / kalAcArya dvArA meghakumAra ko lekha, gaNita aura zakuna Adi paryavasAnavAlI bahattara kalAoM kA sUtra, artha aura kriyAtmaka rUpa se abhyAsa karAyA gayA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.86 [104]) / vastutaH usa samaya meM bahattara kalAoM ke antargata sampUrNa vidyA zAkhAe~ samAviSTa ho jAtI thiiN| vidyArthI jaba bAhara se vidyAdhyayana pUrNa kara kalAcArya ke sAtha ghara AtA to usake kalAcArya ko itane vipula vastroM, alaMkAroM se sammAnita kiyA jAtA, jitane ki usake jIvana bhara Arthika parezAnI na Aye (I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.87, II. antakRddazA, III.1.9, rAjapraznIya, 808 [105]) / Apastamba dharmasUtra meM bhI adhyApaka kI samAja meM bahuta sammAnita sthiti prApta hotI hai| vaha vidyArthI ko ajJAna ke aMdhakAra se dUra kara jJAna ke prakAza kI ora le jAne vAlA mAnA jAtA thaa| vaha vidyArthI kA AdhyAtmika aura bauddhika pitA samajhA jAtA thA, kyoMki vaha usameM naye jIvana kA saMcAra karatA thaa| binA usakI sahAyatA aura nirdezana ke zikSA saMbhava nahIM thI (Apastamba dharmasUtra, I.1.13-17 [106]) / jaisA ki mahAbhArata meM bhI AyA hai ki guru ke upadeza grahaNa ke alAvA vidyAbhyAsa niSiddha thA (mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 326.22 [107]) / arthAt zikSA meM guru-ziSya praNAlI kA honA anivArya thaa|

Page #68
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti jaina AgamoM meM Adarza zikSaka ke guNoM kA ullekha huA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM Adarza zikSaka, AcArya ke guNoM kA nimna prakAra se varNana milatA hai - Adarza zikSaka ziSyoM ke saMdehoM kA anta karate haiM, satya ko nahIM chipAte, galata siddhAnta kA prarUpaNa nahIM karate, jinameM ahaM nahIM hotA, anya dharmoM ke zikSakoM kI burAI nahIM krte| jo saba dharmoM kA pUrNa jJAna prApta kara sahI artha meM vidvattA grahaNa karate haiM, jinakA jIvana pUrNa tapasyAmaya hotA hai aura jinakI vANI vizuddha hotI hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.14.18-27 [108]) / vinIta - avinIta ziSya 31 vinIta tathA avinIta donoM prakAra ke ziSya usa yuga meM Aja kI bhAMti hI hote the / vinIta ziSya guru ke AjJA-nirdeza kA pAlana karane vAle aura sevA, zuzrUSA karane vAle hote the (uttarAdhyayana, 1.2 [109]) / vinaya ko dharma kA mUla batAyA hai aura vinaya ke dvArA hI manuSya zIghra hI zAstrajJAna evaM kIrti ko prApta karatA hai tathA anta meM niHzreyasa (mokSa) bhI isI dvArA prApta karatA hai ( dazavaikAlika, 9.2.2 [110] ) / isI grantha meM avinIta ko vipatti aura suvinIta ko sampatti - ye do bAteM jisake dvArA jAna lI jAtI hai, vahI zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai ( dazavaikAlika, 9.2.21 [111] ) / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana meM bhI AtA hai - guru ke dvArA sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya (sUtra aura artha donoM) ko pUchane para jo vinayayukta hotA thA, vahI batA sakatA thA (tulanA, uttarAdhyayana, 1.23 [112] ) / arthAt AcArya vinIta ko hI vidyA dete the| ye tathya yaha pramANita karate haiM ki jaina paramparA meM bhI zikSA vyavasthA meM ziSya ke lie anuzAsita jIvana jInA Avazyaka thA / kintu vaha anuzAsana AtmAnuzAsana thA, parAnuzAsana nahIM / AcArya tulasI ne nija para zAsana phira anuzAsana kA jo sUtra diyA, vaha vastutaH jaina zikSAvidhi kA sAra hai| avinIta ziSya isake viparIta AcaraNa karane vAle hote the| aise ziSya apane adhyApaka ke vacana suna dUsaroM para prahAra bhI kara baiThate the / harikezI muni kA eka prasaMga hai, jahAM ve eka bAra brAhmaNa kI yajJazAlA meM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiM, taba brAhmaNa adhyApaka ke kahane para vidyArthI muni ko DaMDoM, beMtoM aura cAbukoM se pITane lage (uttarAdhyayana, 12.18-19 [113]) | isa prakAra avinIta ziSyoM para anuzAsana kara guru prasannatA kA anubhava nahIM karatA thA (uttarAdhyayana, 1.37 [ 114 ] ) / jaina AgamoM meM isa prakAra ke ziSyoM ko galI - gardabha kI upamA se upamita kiyA gayA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 27.16 [115] ) /

Page #69
, jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda zikSArthI ke lakSaNa uttarAdhyayana meM ATha sthitiyoM se yukta vyakti ko zikSAzIla kahA gayA hai-1. jo hAsya na kare, 2. jo sadA indriya aura mana kA damana kare, 3. jo marma kA prakAzana na kare, 4. jo caritra se hIna na ho, 5. jisakA caritra doSoM se kaluSita na ho, 6. jo rasa meM ati lolupa na ho, 7. jo krodha na kare, 8. jo satya meM rata ho (uttarAdhyayana, 11.4-5 [116]) / zikSA prApti kI yogyatA kisameM hai? isakA bhI ullekha milatA hai-jo sadA gurukula meM vAsa karatA hai, jo ekAgra hotA hai, jo upadhAna arthAt zruta adhyayana ke samaya tapa karatA hai, jo priya vyavahAra karatA hai tathA jo priya bolatA hai, vaha zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 11.14 [117]) / isase bhI phalita hotA hai ki jainAgamoM meM zikSA kA sambandha cAritrika mUlyoM se rahA hai| zikSA prApti meM bAdhaka tattva manovaijJAnikoM kA mata hai ki bAlaka meM kucha guNa AnuvAMzikatA se milate haiM kucha paryAvaraNa se prApta hote haiN| phira bhI yadi bAlaka ko ucita vAtAvaraNa meM zikSA pradAna kI jAye to samyak prakAra se prApta kara sakatA hai| zikSA prApti ke bAdhaka tattvoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| mAna, krodha, pramAda, roga evaM Alasya-ina pAMca sthAnoM se zikSA prApta nahIM hotI hai (uttarAdhyayana, 11.3 [118]) / Debendra Chandra Dasgupta 7 37477 The Jaina System of Education meM jaina zikSA se sambandhita vividha muddoM-zikSA saMsthAna, zikSA paddhati, strI zikSA, rAjakumAroM kI zikSA Adi se sambandhita dasa vyAkhyAnoM meM vistRta sAmagrI prastuta kI hai|' vidyA kendra sAmAnyataH prAcIna bhArata meM rAjadhAniyAM, pavitra sthAna (tIrthasthAna) aura maMdira, maTha Adi zikSA kendra ke rUpa meM prasiddha the tathA dhanADhya varga ke loga vidyAkendra ke AzrayadAtA huA karate the| 1. For more detail see, Debendra Chandra Dasgupta, Jain System of Education, Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, [1st edn., 1979), 2nd edn., 1999. 2. Capitals, holy places, monasteries and temples were the centres of education in ancient India. Kings and fedual chiefs were, as a rule, patrons of learning. Various capitals of prosperous kingdoms which used to attract men of learning and thus become centres of education,......J.C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 229.

Page #70
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 33 jaina AgamoM meM 6ThI I.pU. ke zikSA kendra ke bAre meM jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotI, lekina jaina Agamika vyAkhyA-sAhitya se usa yuga ke kucha zikSA kendroM kI avazya jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| uttarAdhyayana TIkA se patA calatA hai ki vArANasI usa samaya zikSA kA mukhya kendra thA, jahA~ vidyArthI guru/upAdhyAya ke ghara rahakara bhI vidyAdhyayana karate the| zrAvastI pATaliputra aura dakSiNa meM pratiSThAna vidyA ke bar3e kendra the|' bauddha granthoM se isa kAla meM takSazilA zikSaNa kendra kA patA calatA hai| takSazilA isa kAla meM vidyA kA bar3A kendra thaa| isameM aneka prasiddha zikSaka the, jinake pAsa saikar3oM vidyArthI ucca zikSA prApta karane ke lie sudUra sthAnoM, jaise-rAjagRha, vaizAlI, ujjayinI mithilA se AyA karate the| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki bhagavAn buddha takSazilA zikSaNa kendra meM adhyayanArtha gae the| isa prakAra 600 I. pU. meM eka aisA vidyAbhyAsa calatA thA jahAM ziSya guru ke prati samarpita the vahIM guru bhI ziSya ko aneka vidyAoM, kalAoM kI zikSA pradAna karatA thaa| yadyapi AgamoM me aise vidyAkendroM kA ullekha nahIM milatA, jahAM aneka ziSyoM athavA vidyArthiyoM kA adhyayana-adhyApana calatA ho jaisA ki vyAkhyA sAhitya meM ullekha milatA hai| usa samaya jo zikSA pAThyakrama calatA thA, ve viSaya Aja bhI kisI na kisI rUpa se avazya pracalita haiN| cAhe vaha kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM kisI vidyAzAkhA ke antargata hoM athavA anya gaira sarakArI/vyaktigata zikSA-saMsthAnoM ke antargata Ate hoN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Aja bhI prAcya vidyA jIvita hai| kintu yaha bhI saca hai ki ina viSayoM kA mahattva kama ho gayA hai tathA takanIkI viSaya prabandhana Adi viSayoM kA mahattva bar3ha gayA aura artha pramukha bana gyaa| yadi samagra dRSTi se cintana kiyA jAe to prAcIna zikSA vyavasthA meM zikSA ke saMbaMdha meM adhika 1. Varanasi was one of the chief centres of learning. prince Agadadatta of Sankhapura went there to study. He stayed in the house of his teacher and after completing his studies returned home. Savatthi is mentioned another centre of education.Padalliputta was still another seat of learning. Paitthana was a centre of learning in the south, J.C. Jain, Ibid, p. 229. 2. Taxila became a widely known seat of learning during this period-It had many famous teachers to whom hundreds of students flocked for higher education from distant places like Rajagriha, Vaisali, Banarasa, Ujjayini and Mithila. These teachers were not members of any organized institution like college or university but every teacher, assisted by his advanced students, formed an institution by himself. One such institution under a world-renowed teacher had five hundred students under his charge. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, pp.347-348.

Page #71
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda matAntara dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai| sthUla dRSTi se dekhA jAe to sabhI vargoM meM gurukula zikSA vidyA kendroM kA hI pracalana thaa| lipiyAM ' prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya prArambha meM likhita rUpa meM nahIM thA, kyoMki yahA~ jJAna paramparA maukhika rUpa meM thii| zilAlekhoM se prAcIna bhArata meM lekhana kalA ke viSaya meM jAnakArI milatI hai| vinTaranitja kA mAnanA hai ki azoka kA zilAlekha jo ki eka prAcInatama zilAlekha, jisakA samaya 300 I.pU. hai| kintu meksamUlara Adi vidvAna jaisA ki yaha kahate haiM ki isase pUrva bhArata meM lekhana kalA thI hI nahIM, sahI nahIM lagatA hai| unakA mAnanA hai ki azoka ke zilAlekhoM se lekhana kA prArambha na hokara isase dIrghakAla pUrva huA hogA aisA lekhana vijJAna se spaSTataH siddha hotA hai| kucha vidvAnoM-jI. esa. ojhA, Ara. bI. pANDe tathA DI. Ara. bhaNDArakara kA mata hai ki lekhana kalA vaidika kAla ke pahale se pracalita thii| kintu vaidika sAhitya meM lekhana viSayaka kisI prAmANika sandarbha ke abhAva meM vidvAnoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA yuga lekhana kalA ke vikAsa kA yuga rahA hai| likhane ke nizcita cihna yA prAmANika srota isI samaya se milate haiN| rAjapraznIya meM lekhana sAmagrI ke antargata patra (pattaga) pustaka kA puTThA (kambiyA), DorI (dora), gAMTha (graMthi), maSIpAtra (lipyAsana), Dhakkana (caMdaNa), jaMjIra (saMkalA), syAhI (maSi), lekhanI (lehaNI), akSara aura pustaka (potthaya) kA ullekha milatA hai (rAjapraznIya, 185, byA.pra. [119]) / pAli tripiTakoM meM bhI lekhana sAmagrI ke sandarbha meM jAnakArI milatI hai| svayaM piTaka zabda kA artha bhI piTArA athavA peTikA hai|' 1. The edicts of king Asoka belonging to the 3rd century B.C. But it would be quite wrong to deduce from this as MaxMueller also has done-that the use of script in India would not have commenced earlier. Palaegraphical facts prove indisputably that at the time of Asoka the scirpt cannot have been possibly a new invention, but it must have already had a long history of its own. Maurice Winternitz, A History of Indian Literature, Vol.-I, pp. 26-27. 2. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, p. 353. 3. Pitaka Means 'basket' which implies something to hold or contain-a written document. References to writing occur in the Vinaya Pitaka at many places. The terms Lekhaka and Lekhapeti are used for 'writer' and caused to be written respectively. K.C. Jain,,Ibid, p. 353.

Page #72
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM cakravartI ke digvijaya karane ke pazcAt kAkiNI ratna dvArA apanA nAma parvata para likhane ke ullekha milate haiM / ' pANinI (700 I.pU. 2 aura 500 I. pU.) ne apanI aSTAdhyAyI meM lipi, lipikAra, yavanAnI, yUnAnI (lipi) grantha aura svarita ( lekhana meM cihna) Adi lekhana kalA se sambandhita zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai ( pANinI aSTAdhyAyI, 3.2.21, 4.1.49, 1.3.75, 1.3.11 [120 ] ) / lipi kA artha hai - akSara vinyAsa ( bhagavatIvRtti, 1.1.3, . 5 [121]) | 35 mahAvIrayuga meM 18 lipiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai, yathA - baMbhI (brAhmI), javaNAliyA athavA javaNANiyA ( yavanI), dosAuriyA, kharoTThiyA ( kharoSThI), pukkharasAriyA (puSkarasAri), paharAiyA, uccatariyA, akkharapuTThiyA, gaNitalipi bhogavayatA, veNatiyA, niNhaiyA, aMkalipi, gaMdhavvalipi (bhUtalipi), AdaMsalipi (Adarza), mAhesarIlipi, dAmilIlipi ( drAvir3I) aura poliMdIlipi (I. samavAyAMga, 18.5, II. prajJApanA, 1.98 [122 ] ) / bhagavatI meM paMca parameSThI ke sandarbha meM brAhmI lipi vazruta ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai ( bhagavatI, 1.1.2 - 3 [123] ) / samavAyAMga tathA prajJApanA meM lipiyoM ke pATha meM bhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai / 1 bauddha sAhitya meM lalitavistara meM bhI 64 lipiyoM kA ullekha AyA hai, jisameM Adi meM brAhmI aura kharoSThI kA ullekha hai ( lalitavistara, 10vA~ adhyAya, pR. 88, mithilA vidyApITha darabhaMgA prakAzana [124 ] ) / yaha bhI vizruta hai ki RSabhadeva (AdinAtha) ne apane dAhine hAtha se apanI putrI brAhmI ko isa lipi kI zikSA dI / Avazyakaniryukti (chaThI 1. J.C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 231. 2. ......Panini who, according to Sir R. G. Bhandarkar, lived about 700 B.C., R.C. Majumdar, The History and Culture of the Indian People, (The Age of Imperial Unity), Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Mumbai [1st edn., 1951], 6th edn., 1990, Vol. II, p. 2. 3. According to Sir A. Macdonell about 500 B.C., Majumdar, loc. cit., p. 2. 4. prajJApanA meM uccatariyA ke sthAna para antakkhariyA ( antAkSarI), uyantarikkhiyA yA uyantarakkhariyA, AdaMsa ke sthAna para AyAsa kA ullekha hai / samavAyAMga meM kharasAhiyA lipi kA ullekha hai, vahIM prajJApanA meM isake sthAna para pukkharasAriyA pATha milatA hai| samavAyAMga meM javaNAliyA pATha hai, kintu prajJApanA meM 'javaNANiyA' /

Page #73
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda I. zatAbdI), AvazyakacUrNi (7vIM I. zatAbdI), bhagavatIvRtti (11vIM I. zatAbdI), triSaSTizalAkApuruSa carita ( 12vIM I. zatAbdI) Adi granthoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki bhagavAna (RSabhadeva) ne apanI jyeSTha putrI brAhmI ko aThAraha lipiyA~ sikhAI thIM (I. Avazyakaniryukti, 212, II. AvazyakacUrNi, pR. 156, III. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.1.2, pR. 5, IV. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 1.2.963 [125]) / 36 digambara AcArya jinasena ( 9vIM I. zatAbdI) ne AdipurANa meM brAhmI lipi kA ullekha kiyA hai (AdipurANa, 16. 104-108 [126]) / bhUvalaya grantha meM aThAraha aMka lipiyoM ke nAma kucha prakAra bheda se milate haiM 1. brAhmI, 2. yavanAMka, 3. doSauparikA, 4. virATikA (varATa), 5. sarvaje ( kharasApikA), 6. varaprabhA rAtrikA, 7. uccatArikA, 8. pustikAkSara, 9. bhogyavattA, 10. vedanatikA, 11. ninhatikA, 12. saramAlAMka, 13. paramagaNitA, 14. gandharva, 15. Adarza, 16. mAhezvarI, 17. dAmA, 18. boliMdI (bhUvalaya, 5.146-159 (samavAyAMga, pR. 108 para uddhRta ) [ 127]) / ina lipiyoM ke nAmoM ko dekhate hue yaha niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki brAhmI prathama yA prAcInatama lipi hai tathA anya lipiyoM kA usake AdhAra para vikAsa huA hai / ho sakatA hai ki zeSa sataraha lipiyAM brAhmI lipi kA samUha ho / bhagavAna RSabha ne brAhmI ko lipi sikhAI, isalie lipi kA nAma brAhmI pracalita ho gayA, yaha bAta tarkasaMgata lagatI hai kintu bhagavAn ne brAhmI ko aThAraha lipiyAM sikhAI isalie lipi kA nAma brAhmI pracalita ho gayA ( bhagavatIvRtti, 1.1.2, pR. 5 [128]), yaha bAta upayukta nahIM lagatI / brAhmI lipi bAyeM se dAhine aura kharoSThI dAhine se bAyeM likhI jAtI thI / kharoSThI lipi kA prAdurbhAva I. pU. 5vIM zatAbdI meM aramAika lipi meM se honA svIkAra kiyA hai|' rija DeviDsa tathA gaurIzaMkara ojhA ke anusAra yaha lipi usa samaya bhArata ke uttara-pazcima meM pracalita thI aura gaMdhAra kI sthAnIya lipi samajhI jAtI thI / Age calakara kharoSTI dhIre-dhIre lupta ho gaI aura usakA sthAna brAhmI ne le liyA, jisase ki devanAgarI varNamAlA kA vikAsa huA / byulara ke anusAra, azoka ke adhikatara zilAlekha brAhmI lipi meM hI 1. muni puNyavijayajI, bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA, pR. 8.

Page #74
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti likhe gaye haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki brAhmI kI varNamAlA dhvani - zAstriyoM athavA vaiyAkaraNoM dvArA vaijJAnika upayoga ke lie sthApita kI gaI thI / ' muni puNyavijayajI kA kahanA hai ki jaina Agama pahale brAhmI lipi meM hI lipibaddha kiye gae the aura brAhmI kisI lipi vizeSa kA nAma nahIM hai balki 18 lipiyoM ke lie yaha sAmAnya nAma prayukta kiyA jAtA thA / yadyapi isa bAta meM saccAI na bhI ho, phira bhI itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAkRta bhASA aura brAhmI paraspara sambaddha rahI haiM, kyoMki jaisA prajJApanA meM kahA gayA hai ki bhASA Arya ve hote haiM, jo ardhamAgadhI ( prAkRta) bolate haiM aura jinakI lipi brAhmI hotI hai (prajJApanA, 1.98 [129 ] ) / brAhmI lipi ne Adhunika bhAratIya lipiyoM ke AvirbhAva aura vikAsa meM mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA adA kI hai / ' 37 uparyukta tathyoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki lekhana kalA aura brAhmI lipi kA prayoga Agama grantha aura usa yuga meM vyApaka rUpa se pracalita thA, jisake phalasvarUpa AgamoM kA saMkalana saMbhava ho skaa| isake sAtha hI yaha bAta bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki brAhmI lipi kI utpatti kA prazna bhArata meM lekhana kalA kI prAcInatA se sarvathA alaga hai aura agara prAk - azokIya bhArata ke loga kisI lipi se paricita the to bhI unakI vaha lipi brAhmI rahI hogI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki brAhmI lipi para tIsarI zatI I. pU. meM aviSkRta hone kI chApa hai / vaha prAk - azokIya lipi, jisakI kalpanA sAhityika sAkSya kI khIMcatAna karake kI jAtI hai, brAhmI se itara koI lipi rahI hogI / kalAe~ jaina Agama tathA usake vyAkhyA sAhitya meM kalAoM kA ullekha aneka sthAnoM para kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ puruSa kI 72 kalAoM evaM striyoM kI 64 1. J.C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 232. 2. Ibid, p. 233,f.n. 1. 3. Ibid, p. 233 f.n. 3. 4. Brahmi has played a great role in the evolution of the modern Indian scripts, all of which except the persian script of urdu have originated from it, but the other scripts have disappeared into oblivision during the course of the development of Indian Paleography. J.C. Sikdar, Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra, p. 339.

Page #75
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kalAoM kA ullekha milatA hai (I. samavAyAMga, 72.7, II. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 1. 85, III. aupapAtika, 146, IV. rAjapraznIya, 806, V. jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2.64, VI. jambUdvIpaprajJaptivRtti, 2 patra 120, VII. lalitavistara 12vAM adhyAya, pR. 108, mi. vidyA.da.pra., VIII. kAdambarI (pUrvArddha), pR. 178, IX. dazakumAracarita, dvitIya ucchavAsa, pR. 48, X. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 3. 48, XI. jambUdvIpaprajJaptivRtti, 2, patra 121, XII. kAmasUtra, 1.3.15 [130]) / 38 sarvaprathama kalA zabda kA prayoga Rgveda meM milatA hai (Rgveda, 8.47.16 [131]) / upaniSadoM meM bhI kalA zabda prayukta huA hai ( kAmasUtra, vidyAsamuddezaprakaraNa, caukhambA prakAzana, pR. 94 para uddhRta [ 132] ) / bharata ke nATyazAstra ke pUrva taka kalA evaM zilpa eka artha ke dyotaka rahe haiM, kalA zabda kA artha lalita kalA ke rUpa meM prayukta thA (nATyazAstra, 1.117 [133]) / ina kalAoM kI sUciyoM meM paurANika evaM zilpa jJAna-vijJAna ke viSaya haiM / jinheM mukhyatA kI dRSTi se teraha viSayoM meM vargIkRta kiyA hai1. paThana-pAThana lekha gaNita ityAdi, 2. kAvya ( AzukavitA ) gIta zloka racanA ityAdi, 3. rUpavidyA AkRti pradAna karanA (mUrtikalA), 4. saMgIta - svaragatajJAna, bajAne kA jJAna, 5. pRthakkaraNavidyA (udakamRttikA), 6. sarvaprakAra ke khela, 7. svAsthya, zRMgAra evaM pAka - vijJAna, 8. cihna saMketa jJAna, 9. zakuna zAstra kA jJAna, 10. jyotirvidyA, 11. rasAyanavidyA, 12. vAstuzAstra, 13. yuddhavidyA (tulanA, dazakumAracarita, prathama ucchvAsa, pR. 46-48 [134]) / uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vastutaH prAcIna granthakAra kisI viSaya athavA kArya kauzala ko, kalA ke artha meM lete the aura upayogI tathA lalita donoM prakAra kI kalAe~, kalA kI zreNI meM AtI thI / isa prakAra vibhinna viSayoM ko jAnane vAlA, jJAna prApta karane vAlA kalA pAraMgata banatA thA / kintu hara koI ina sabhI kalAoM meM niSNAta ho aisA jarUrI nahIM thA aura ina sampUrNa kalAoM kA jJAna prApta karane kA uddezya aisA hI thA, jisakI pUrti zAyada hI kabhI ho sakatI ho / 1. J. C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, pp. 172-173.

Page #76
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 4. mahAvIrakAlIna rAjanItika praNAlI 39 600 I.pU. kA rAjanItika itihAsa 600 I.pU. ke samaya uttara bhArata meM koI prabala / bar3I sArvabhauma zakti nahIM thii| sampUrNa deza aneka choTe-choTe svatantra rAjyoM meM ba~TA huA thaa| yaha samaya prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa meM rAjanItika dRSTi se bahuta mahattvapUrNa thA jo ki anta hotI huI jAtiyoM kI sthiti kA bhI citrAMkana karatI hai / pahalI bAra una saMgaThita rAjyoM kA udaya huA jo solaha bar3e 'mahAjanapada' ke nAma se jAne gae / ina rAjyoM meM kucha nizcita prAdezika (rAjya saMbaMdhI) ikAiyAM banI jo rAjyoM ke adhIna arthAt rAjataMtrIya aura gaNataMtrIya donoM hI zAmila thIM, jinakI nizcita rAjya sImAoM, vyavasthita zAsana taMtra, zakti saMcaya aura sAmrAjya - sthApanA ke bhI ullekha milate haiM / majabUta zaktiyoM ne zAsana taMtra ke bIca apanI jagaha bnaaii| jyAdA kyA kahA jAe ina donoM (rAjataMtrIya aura gaNataMtrIya) ne zAsakIya aura azAsakIya sarakAra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| usa samaya cAra prabhAvazAlI rAjavaMza the - magadha meM haryaMka, kozala meM ikSvAku, vatsa (kauzAmbI) meM paurava aura avanti meM pradyota / ina cAroM kI pratidvaMditA meM magadha ke prasiddha jaina zAsaka (seniya bimbisAra) aura unake putra kUNika ajAtazatru ke zAsana kAla meM magadha meM sAmrAjyavAda kA udaya ho gayA, jisase gaNatantra kA hrAsa huA / isa yuga meM virodhI pratispardhI rAjya cIna meM bhI the / ' choTe rAjyoM meM- kuru, pAMcAla, zurasena, kAzI, mithilA, aMga, kaliMga, azaMka, gaMdhAra aura kaMboja the| do dUsare sAmrAjya - haihayasa aura viTihotrasa kA ullekha purANa meM hai kintu unakI sthiti nizcita nahIM thii| saMbhavataH inameM se eka avanti aura dUsarA cedI sAmrAjya ke dyotaka haiM / 1. haryaMka eka naye rAjavaMza kA nAma thA, jise magadha meM bimbisAra ne bahidrathoM ko ukhAr3a kara sthApita kiyA thA / pradyota vaMza kA nAma usake saMsthApaka ke nAma para pdd'aa| ramezacandra majumadAra, prAcIna bhArata, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1962 ], dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1973, pR. 74. 2. .......As in the period of the contending states in China, G. C. Pande, Studies in the Origines of Buddhism, p. 311. 3. R.C. Majumdar, The History and Culture of the Indian People, Vol. II, (The Age of Imperial Unity ), p. 1.

Page #77
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jaina, bauddha evaM brAhmaNa granthoM meM isa kAla ke rAjyoM kI sUciyAM upalabdha hotI haiM, jinameM pArasparika samAnatAoM ke sAtha-sAtha mahattvapUrNa antara bhI hai| 40 solaha mahAjanapada bhagavatI meM solaha mahAjanapadoM kI sUcI ' prApta hotI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai - aMga, baMga, magadha, malaya, mAlava, accha (RkSa), vaccha ( vatsa), koccha (koccha kautsa ), pADha (pANDya), lADha (rADha = pazcima baMgAla), vajja ( vajji - videha), molI (malla - pAvA aura kuzInArA), kAzI, kozala, avAha (avadha) aura suMbhuttara ( sumhottara) 2 ( bhagavatI, 15.121 [ 135 ] ) / bauddha granthoM meM bhI isa yuga ke mahAjanapadoM, rAjyoM evaM rAjadhAniyoM ke ullekha milate haiM (I. aMguttaranikAya, mahAvagga, uposathasutta, bhAga-1, pR. 242, II. khuddakanikAya, cullaniddesapAli, II.12, pR. 135, III. dIghanikAya, mahAvaggapAli, V. 1. 273, bhAga-2, IV. lalitavistara, pR. 16, mi. vidyA.da.pra. [ 136 ] ) / aMguttaranikAya ke solaha mahAjanapada isa prakAra haiM- 1. kAsI (kAzI), 2. kozala ( kauzala), 3. aMga, 4. magadha, 5. vajjI (vRjji), 6. malla, 7. cetiya (cedI), 8. vaMsa (vatsa), 9. kuru, 10. pAMcAla, 11. maccha ( matsya), jayapura, 12. surasena (mathurA), 13. assaka ( aMzaka), 14. avanti, 15. gaMdhAra, 16. kaMboja / mahAvastu meM bhI solaha mahAjanapadoM ke nAma upalabdha hote haiM kintu aMguttaranikAya meM upalabdha gaMdhAra aura kaMboja ke sthAna para zivi aura dazArNa kA ullekha hai tathA cullaniddesa meM kaliMga kA atirikta ullekha milatA hai tathA gaMdhAra ke sthAna para yauna rAjya kA = 1. See also, Upasagadasao, Appendix-II, A.F.R. Hoernle, see also W. Kirfel, Die Kusmographie Der, Index, 225. 2. suMbhuttara kI pahacAna Ajakala ke pazcimI baMgAla ke minApora aura bAMkurA jile se kI gaI hai| See, J. C. Sikdar, Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra, p. 62,f.n. 2. 3. See also, R.C. Majumdar, The History and Culture of the Indian People, Vol. II, pp. 1-2 tathA bharatasiMha upAdhyAya, buddhakAlIna bhAratIya bhUgola, hindI sAhitya sammelana, prayAga, ilAhAbAda [ pra. saM., 1961], dvitIya saskaraNa 1991, pR. 93 se Age /

Page #78
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti ___41 magadha * ullekha hai| dIghanikAya meM kucha yugala nAmoM-kAzI-kozala, vajji-malla, caidI-vatsa, kuru-pAMcAla tathA matsya-zUrasena kA rAjyoM ke rUpa meM ullekha hai| jaina aura bauddha granthoM kI mahAjanapadoM/rAjyoM kI sUciyoM kI samAnatAoM tathA antara ko nimna cArTa ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA hai| bhagavatI meM | aMguttaranikAya | mahAvastu | cullaniddesa | dIghanikAya meM varNita solaha varNita yugala mahAnajapada rAjya 1. aMga | 1. kAzI | 1. kAzI | 1. kAzI |1. kAzI- kauzala 2. baMga | 2. kauzala | 2. kauzala | 2. kauzala |2. vajji-malla | 3. aMga | 3. aMga 3. aMga 3. caidi-vatsa , malaya | 4. magadha | 4. magadha | 4. magadha |4. kuru-pAMcAla mAlava vRjjI 5. matsya-zUrasena accha | 7. cedi 8. vaMza 9. kuru | 9. kuru | 9. kuru | 10. pAMcAla | 10. pAMcAla | 10. pAMcAla | 11. matsya | 11. matsya | 11. matsya 12. maulI | 12. zUrasena | 12. zUrasena | 12. zUrasena | 13. aMzaka | 13. aMzaka | 13. aMzaka 14. kauzala | 14. avanti | 14. avanti | 14. avanti 15. avadha | 15. gAMdhAra | 15. zivi | 15. yavana 16. suMbhottara 16. kaMboja | 16. dazArNa | 16. dazArNa 17. kaliMga la - o meM 13. kAzI

Page #79
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda dIghanikAya ke mahAgovinda sutta meM mahAgovinda (raNu rAjA ke purohita) batAte haiM ki reNu rAjA ne apane zAsana ko sAta alaga-alaga rAjyoM meM bAMTa rakhA thA, ye rAjya aura rAjadhAniyA~ isa prakAra haiM-kaliMga-dantapura, azvaka-potana, avanti-mAhiSmatI, sauvIra-roruka, videha-mithilA, aMga-campA, kAzI-vArANasI (dIghanikAya, mahAvaggapAli, bhAga-2, pR. 172 [137]) / bhagavatI meM ullekhita mahAjanapadoM-aMga, magadha, vatsa, vajji, kAzI evaM kosala kA vivaraNa aMguttaranikAya meM bhI prApta hai tathA bhagavatI ke mAlava kI abhinnatA aMguttaranikAya ke avanti se mAnane meM adhika matabheda nahIM hai| isI prakAra bhagavatI meM ullekhita maulI janapada ko malla kA bigar3A rUpa mAnA jA sakatA hai| kintu isameM varNita anya rAjyoM kA astitva paravartI sudUra pUrva evaM dakSiNa bhAratavarSa ke lagate haiN| jaisA ki I.je. thaoNmasa kA kahanA hai ki jaina lekhakoM ne apanI sUcI meM uttara bhArata ke kaMboja aura gAMdhAra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai lekina bahuta sAre dakSiNa bhAratIya rAjyoM ko zAmila kiyA hai jaisA ki vaha ina logoM ke bAre meM jAnatA thA, jo ki dakSiNa bhArata kA thaa| lekina eca.sI. rAya caudharI isa bAta se sahamata nahIM haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki agara lekhaka vAstava meM uttara bhAratIya logoM se anajAna hotA to mAlavA kI sthiti paMjAba meM nahIM hotI balki nizcita hI madhya bhArata meM hotii| isa sthiti meM vaha sUcI paravartI nahIM lgtii|' ukta mata meM bhagavatI ke lekhaka ne yadyapi kaMboja aura gAMdhAra kA ullekha nahIM kiyA isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki vaha uttara bhArata ke logoM se anajAna thA balki lekhaka ne uttara-pUrva ke kaI rAjyoM-magadha, kAzI, kozala, lAr3ha Adi rAjyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura saca to yaha hai ki usa samaya ke granthoM meM pramukha rUpa se rAjyoM kI saMkhyA solaha dI gaI haiM kintu sambhavataH unakI vAstavika saMkhyA isa rUr3ha saMkhyA se kahIM adhika thii| isa prakAra ina sUciyoM meM mahattvapUrNa samAnatAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiN| ina samAnatAoM ke hote hue bhI purANa aura bauddha granthoM kI sUcI meM mahattvapUrNa antara hai| isakA aMdAjA isa AdhAra para 1. E.J.Thomas Suggests (History of Buddhist thought, p. 6) that the Jaina author who makes no mention of the northern Kamboja and Gandhara but includes several South Indian peoples in his list, "wrote in South India and compiled his list from countries that he knew". But H.C. Ray Choudhari not satisfied with him. "If the writer was really ignorat of the northern peoples, his Malavas could not have been in the Punjab and must be located in central India. In that case his account can hardly be assigned to a very early date." H.C. Ray Choudhari, Political History of Ancient India, p. 96.

Page #80
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 43 bhI lagA sakate haiM ki ye donoM alaga-alaga samaya para bnii| yaha jo antara dikhAI detA hai, usakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sUcI banAne vAle lekhaka kA jJAna aura ruci bhinna deza kI hai| ina granthoM ke AdhAra para yaha bhI pUrNatayA spaSTa ho jAtA hai vajji aura malla jinakA ullekha purANa granthoM meM nahIM hai, jo donoM hI virodhI dharma sampradAyoM ke mukhya kendra the| ina rAjyoM kA ullekha isalie bhI mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki ye svatantra jAti liMga (Autonomous clans) meM dikhate the| ve kisI rAjA kI zakti ke adhIna nahIM the| balki gaNataMtrIya sarakAra ke rUpa meM the| jinakA bhAratIya rAjanIti meM bhinna rUpa se astitva thaa| bauddha granthoM meM bhagavAn buddha ke samaya bahuta se svatantra jAtiyoM ke astitva kA ullekha milatA hai| ina bauddha ullekhoM kA pramANa aSTAdhyAyI pANinI se bhI siddha hotA hai| unhoMne apane vyAkaraNa meM rAjataMtrAtmaka aura gaNataMtrAtmaka donoM prakAra kA ullekha kiyA hai (pANinI aSTAdhyAyI, 3.3.86 [138]) / gaNatantra rAjyoM ko saMgha athavA gaNa tathA rAjataMtra rAjyoM ko janapada sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra jaina aura bauddha donoM paramparAoM meM mahAvIra ke samakAlIna mahAjanapadoM meM rAjataMtrAtmaka rAjyoM ke sAtha gaNataMtrAtmaka rAjyoM kA astitva bhI jJAta hotA hai, jinakA rAjanItika itihAsa meM mahattva siddha hotA hai|' 1. ...... This is best illustrated by the mention in the Buddhist and Jain text of the Vriji and Vajji and Malla which are omitted in the Puranas, for it is well known that these two states were the strongholds of both the heterodox religious sects, R.C. Majumdar, The History and Culture of the Indian People, Vol.-II, (The Age of Imperial Unity), p. 2. 2. ........in the sixth century B.C., for the Buddhist texts reveal the existence of many such clans at the time of Gautama Buddha. These are the Sakiyas or Sakyas of Kapilvastu, the Mallas of Pava and Kusinara (Kusinagara), Lichhavis of Vesali (Vaisali), the Videhas of Mithila the koliyas of Ramagama, the Bulis of Allakappa, the Kalamas of kesaputta, the moriyas of Pipphalivana and the Bhaggas with their capital on Sursumara Hill. R.C. Majumdar, Ibid, p. 2, See also, Rhys Davids, Buddhist India, pp.11-12. 3. B.C. Law ne ina mahAjanapadoM tathA svatantra jAtIya rAjyoM kI zAsakIya zaktiyoM, sAmrAjya sthiti anya rAjyoM se ApasI sambandha ke bAre meM vistAra se carcA kI hai| adhika jAnakArI ke lie vidvAnoM ko vahI dekhanA caahie| See, North India in the Sixth Century B.C., The History and Culture of the Indian People, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Mumbai, Vol. II, pp. 1-17.

Page #81
44 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda rAjya vyavasthA __zramaNadharma vairAgyavAdI dharma rahA hai| yahA~ tapa-tyAga, saMyama para hI jyAdA bala diyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina AgamoM meM cANakya ke arthazAstra kI tathA brAhmaNa dharmasUtroM kI bhAMti zAsana-vyavasthA sambandhI vyavasthita vidhividhAnoM kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| tathApi jaina AgamoM aura bauddha tripiTakoM se zAsana vyavasthA sambandhI ullekhanIya jAnakArI milatI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya eka bar3I saMkhyA meM rAjanItika kSetra meM mahattvapUrNa parivartana dekhe ge| kabIle kI jIvana paddhati kA kramika hrAsa hone lagA tathA unakA sthAna saMgaThita rAjyoM ne le liyaa| rAjA kI sthiti aura kArya bhI mahattvapUrNa ho gye| vibhinna taraha kI sabhA, saMsthAoM ke nirmANa hone se, naye padoM kA sRjana huaa| jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki isa kAla meM rAjya mukhya rUpa se zAsana paddhati kI dRSTi se do bhAgoM meM baMTe hue the1. nRpataMtra aura 2. gnntNtr| ina zAsana paddhatiyoM kA vivecana isa prakAra hairAjA, rAjapada evaM rAjaputroM se sambandha jaina Agama meM jambUdvIpaprajJapti ke anusAra RSabhadeva (prathama tIrthaMkara) prathama rAjA the, jinhoMne bhArata kI prathama rAjadhAnI ikSvAkubhUmi (ayodhyA) meM rAjya kiyaa| isake pUrva na koI rAjya thA, na rAjA, na daNDa aura na daNDa vidhAna kA krtaa| kyoMki usa samaya loga sadAcAra kA pAlana karate hue jIvana yApana karate the aura isI kAraNa daNDa nIti kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| lekina tIsare kAla (Are) ke anta meM, jaba yatigaNa dharma se bhraSTa hue aura kalpavRkSoM kA prabhAva ghaTA tathA yugala santAna kI utpatti hone para santAna ko lekara prajA meM vAda-vivAda hone lgaa| isa prakAra samAja meM avyavasthA phailane lagI to loga ekatrita ho RSabhadeva ke pitA nAbhi ke pAsa pahuMce aura unake anurodha para RSabha kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| taba rAjA RSabha ne pahalI bAra zilpa Adi kalAoM kA upadeza diyA aura daNDa-vyavasthA kA vidhAna kiyA (jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2.63-64 [139]) / usa samaya rAjA prajA meM pradhAna ke rUpa meM sammAna pAtA thA (vinayapiTaka, mahAvagga, VI.35.8 [140]) / vaha prajA ke kalyANa ke lie sarvathA Avazyaka

Page #82
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 45 sArabhUta pratinidhi samajhA jAtA thA (arthazAstra, 1.13.16, [141]) / zAsakIya rAjyoM meM sAmAnyataH rAjA kSatriya jAti se hote the| yadyapi vaha agara atyAcArI yA niraMkuza bhI ho to use apane 10 pAramparika kartavyoM (dasarAjadhamme) kA pAlana karanA hotA thA-1. bhikSAdAna (dharmadAna), 2. jIvana meM naitika AcaraNa, pragati, 3. balidAna, 4. satyavAditA, 5. dayAlutA (komalatA), 6. sva-niSedhaka, 7. kSamA denA, 8. kisI ko darda nahIM denA, 9. dhairya, 10. nyaay| zreSTha rAjA meM ina guNoM kA honA apekSita thaa|' inako jaina evaM bauddha dharma meM rAjA ke sadguNoM ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai| aupapAtika se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki campA kA rAjA kUNika (ajAtazatru) eka pratApazAlI kSatriya rAjA thaa| use atyanta vizuddha, rAjalakSaNoM se yukta, cirakAlIna rAjavaMza meM prasUta, bahusammAnita, sarvaguNa sampanna rAjyAbhiSikta aura dayAlu batAyA gayA hai| vaha sImA kA pratiSThAtA, zAMti aura suvyavasthA kA saMsthApaka, kSemakAraka aura janapada kA pAlaka thA, dAna-mAna Adi se vaha logoM ko sammAnita karatA tathA dhana, dhAnya, sonA-cAMdI, bhavana, zayana, Asana, yAna, vAhana, dAsa, dAsI, gAya, bhaiMsa, mAla-khajAnA, koThAra aura zAstrAgAra Adi se sampanna thA (aupapAtika, 14 [142]) / yaha vivaraNa tatkAlIna rAjataMtrAtmaka vaibhava ko vyakta karatA hai| isa prakAra chaThI zatAbdI I.pU. meM rAjA sampUrNa zAsana kA pradhAna hotA thaa| sAmrAjya kI sArI zakti usI meM kendrita rahatI thii| rAjya-vyavasthA, nyAya-vyavasthA, senA, daNDa Adi kI antima zakti rAjA ke hAtha meM hotI thii| phira bhI usakI sthiti vaidhAnika rAjA kI nahIM thI aura na hI janatA usa para kisI prakAra kA niyaMtraNa rakhatI thii| vaha apane maMtriyoM kI salAha se hI zAsana kAryoM ko sambhAlatA thaa| rAjA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt sAmAnyataH yuvarAja rAjA banatA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA ke anusAra yuvarAja prANa zakti evaM aizvarya se yukta rahatA thaa| bahattara kalAoM, aThAraha dezI bhASAoM, saMgIta, nRtya tathA hastiyuddha, azvayuddha, muSTiyuddha, bAhuyuddha, latAyuddha, rathayuddha, dhanurveda Adi meM nipuNa hotA thaa| vaha pUrNa sAhasa se yukta tathA vikAla velA meM bhI vicarane kI kSamatA rakhane vAlA hotA thA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.88 [1431) / 1. Fick, Social Organization in North-East Indian in Buddha's Time (1920), p. 100, see also, K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, p. 215.

Page #83
46 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kabhI rAjA kI mRtyu ho jAne para jisa rAjaputra ko rAjasiMhAsana para baiThane kA adhikAra miltaa| agara vaha dIkSA grahaNa kara letA to usa sthiti meM usake kaniSTha bhrAtA ko rAjA ke pada para baiThAyA jaataa| kabhI dIkSita rAjaputra saMyama dhAraNa karane meM apane Apako asamartha pAkara dIkSA tyAgakara vApisa lauTa AtA, taba usakA kaniSTha bhAI use apane Asana para baiThA, svayaM usakA sthAna grahaNa krtaa| jJAtA ke sAketa nagarI meM kuMDarIka aura puMDarIka nAmaka do bhAI rAjakumAra rahA karate the| kuMDarika jyeSTha bhrAtA thA aura puMDarika knisstth| kuMDarika ne zramaNa dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| lekina kucha samaya bAdaM saMyama pAlana meM asamartha ho dIkSA chor3a vaha vApisa lauTa aayaa| yaha dekhakara usakA kaniSTha bhrAtA use apane pada para biThAkara svayaM zramaNadharma meM dIkSita ho gayA (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.19.18, 37-38 [144]) / kabhI rAjA ke svayaM ke putra hone para bhI apane kisI sambandhI ko bhI rAjya pada diyA jAtA thA-bhagavatI ke solaha janapadoM, tIna sau tirasaTha nagaroM aura dasa mukuTabaddha rAjAoM ke svAmI vItibhaya ke rAjA udrAyaNa ne apane putra ke hote hue bhI kezI nAma ke apane bhAnaje ko rAjapada sauMpakara mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jaina dIkSA svIkAra kI (bhagavatI, 13.6.102, 110, 112, 119 [145]) / sAmAnyataH rAjA aura rAjaputroM ke bIca madhura sambandha hotA thaa| kintu kabhI-kabhI uttarAdhikAra prApti ke lie mahattvAkAMkSI putra kucakra racane kA prayAsa krte| vipAkazruta meM mathurA kA naMdivardhana nAma kA rAjakumAra apane pitA zrIdAma kI hatyA kara rAjasiMhAsana ko hathiyAnA cAhatA thaa| usane eka nAI ko rizvata dekara kSaurakarma karate hue rAjA kI hatyA kara dene ko kahA thaa| lekina bhaya ke mAre nAI ne rAjA ko rAjakumAra kA sArA bheda batA diyaa| turanta hI rAjA ne naMdivardhana ko phAMsI para car3hAne kA hukma de diyA (vipAkazruta, I.6.34-35 [146) / rAjA ke pradhAna puruSa/maMtrI-pariSad usa yuga meM rAjA ke eka maMtrI-pariSad huA karatI thI, jisake sadasya maMtrI, saciva, amAtya Adi nAmoM se sambodhita kiye jAte the, jo alaga-alaga kAryoM ko karane ke lie niyukta the| inake Upara rAjya kA sArA prazAsana nirbhara karatA thaa| yuvarAja ke bAda amAtya kA mahattvapUrNa pada hotA thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA aura nirayAvalikA ke anusAra vaha janapada, nagara, rAjA Adi ke saMbaMdha meM hamezA cintana karatA rahatA thaa| vaha vyavahAra va nIti meM nipuNa, niSNAta

Page #84
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 47 hotA thaa| vaha sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda nIti meM kuzala va nItizAstra meM nipuNa, arthazAstra meM pAraMgata, autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI-ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM meM pravINa hotA thaa| rAjA zreNika apane amAtya se aneka kAryoM aura gupta rahasyoM ke bAre meM mantraNA kiyA karatA thA (I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.15-16, II. nirayAvalikA, 1.31 [147]) / ina bAtoM se usa samaya ke mukhyamaMtrI kI vizeSatAoM kA patA calatA hai| __ maMtrI-pariSad kA prabhAva rAjA kI yogyatA para AdhArita thA tathA nIti-nirdhAraNa meM bhI usakA prabhAva rahatA thaa| kauTilya ke anusAra rAjA ko maMtrI-pariSad se salAha lenI caahie| unake anusAra indra ko sahasrAkSa isIlie kahA gayA, kyoMki usakI maMtrI-pariSad meM 1000 buddhimAna puruSa the, jo usake netrarUpa the (arthazAstra, 1.10.5 [148]) / jaise vyavahAra va nIti kAryoM meM vicAra-vimarza karane ke lie maMtrI kI AvazyakatA hotI thI, vaise hI dhArmika kAryoM ke lie purohita' kii| vipAkazruta meM purohita rAjyopadrava zAnta karane ke lie aSTamI aura caturdazI Adi tithiyoM ko jIvita bAlakoM ke hRdayapiNDa ke mAMsa se zAMti homa kiyA karate the (vipAkazruta, I.5.14-15 [150]) / jisake prabhAva se jitazatru rAjA zIghra hI zatru ko parAsta kara detA thaa| nyAya-vyavasthA zAMti ke samaya rAjA kA mukhya kArya nyAyika prazAsana sambhAlanA thaa| nyAya-prazAsana meM nyAyAlaya hote the| ve kAnUna tor3ane para nirNaya letI thI, parantu aMtima nirNaya rAjA ke adhIna hotA thaa| nyAya tathA anya kucha mAmaloM ke sandarbha meM 'viniccayAmaccha (nyAyika maMtrI), purohita aura senApati rAjA ko salAha dete the| rAjA ke nyAya para unakA pUrNa prabhAva hotA thaa|' 1. sthAnAMga meM cakravartI rAjA ke saptaratnoM meM purohita kI bhI gaNanA kI gaI hai (sthAnAMga, 7.68 [149]) / 2. In times of peace, the principal work of the king was to attend to the adminis tration of justice.........the king that he gave decisions in law suits. The final decision in law courts as well as the final word regarding the punishment for breaking the law remained with him. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, p.222. 3. The Ministers, especially the Vinichchayamachcha, and also the Purohita and the Senapati, both took part in the administration of justice adviced the king and, in some cases, had some influence upon his judgement., op.cit., p. 222.

Page #85
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda chaThI sadI I. pU. meM mukadamoM meM jhUThI gavAhI Adi bhI pracalita thI / upAsakadazA meM zrAvakoM ko mukadame meM jhUThI gavAhI aura jhUThe dastAvejoM Adi para usake niyama dilAe jAte the / ( upAsakadazA, 1.33 [151]) / 48 sainika saMgaThana mahAjanapadoM evaM anya rAjyoM meM pArasparika sImAMta saMgharSa hote rahate the / sAmrAjyavAdI magadha, kauzala, vatsa, avanti Adi kI sattA lipsA ke kAraNa isa * samaya sainika saMgaThana dRr3ha ho gae the| surakSA kI dRSTi se usa samaya rAjya vibhAgoM meM sainika prazAsana bar3hatA gayA / ' bhagavatI meM senA ke mukhya cAra vibhAga - ratha (raha), gaja ( gaya), azva ( haya) evaM padAti ( payAtti) batAye haiM ( bhagavatI, 7.9, 174-175 [152]) / sAmAnyataH yuddha ko acchA nahIM samajhA jAtA thA / sAma, dAma, daNDa evaM bheda nItiyAM jisako upayoga meM liyA jAtA thA / ina nItiyoM meM saphalatA na milane para hI yuddha kI ghoSaNA hotI thI / lar3AI zurU hone se pUrva dUta dvArA apanI mAMgeM virodhI ke samakSa saMdezita kI jAtI thI / kUNika ajAtazatru ne ceTaka ke samakSa yuddha se pahale tIna bAra dUta bheje the / kintu bAta nahIM banane para anta meM dUta ne bhAle kI noka para kUNika ke patra ko pIThikA para bAyAM paira rakhakara ceTaka ko supurda kiyA (nirayAvalikA, 1.116 [153]), aura mahAzilAkaMTaka aura rathamUsala jaise bhayaMkara saMgrAma hue / isa yuga meM yuddha kalA vikasita sthiti meM thI / zatru ko parAsta karane ke lie vibhinna prakAra ke zastra, vyUha-racanAe~ aura nIti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| jaina AgamoM meM senAoM kI sAja-sajjA aura yuddha - nIti para vistRta carcA I hai| kUNika ajAtazatru ne vaizAlI ke vajjisaMgha ko parAsta karane hetu usa samaya ke Adhunika zastroM se yukta do prakAra ke yuddha 'mahAzilAkaMTaka' aura 'rathamUsala' kA sRjana kiyA / mahAzilAkaMTaka ke dvArA patthara ke bar3e-bar3e Tukar3e zatru senA para barasAye jAte the, jaise mahAzilA hamAre Upara A par3I hai ( bhagavatI, 7.9.179 [ 154] ) / rathamUsala meM rathacakroM para atirikta dhUre lagAkara unake dvArA zatruoM ko kucalA 1. As wars and frontier troubles were very common in those days, the state had necessarily to keep and maintain a well-equipped and organized military force always at its conmand. K. C. Jain, Lord Mahavara and His Times, p. 222.

Page #86
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti aura naSTa kiyA jAtA thA / isameM azva sArathI evaM yoddhAoM rahita kevala eka rathamUsala sahita atyanta janasaMhAra, janapralaya ke samAna rakta kA kIcar3a karatA huA cAroM ora daur3atA thA ( bhagavatI, 7.9.188 [155]) / 49 rathamUsala saMgrAma meM ceTaka ke sagaDa vyUha aura kUNika ke garur3a vyUha kA vivaraNa hai (nirayAvalikA, 1.136-137 [ 156 ] ) / AjIvaka maMkhalI gozAla ne ATha caramoM meM sAtavAM carama mahAzilAkaMTaka yuddha ko ginA hai ( bhagavatI, 15.121 [157]) | kUNika ne ina yuddhoM meM nau mallakI aura nau licchavI kAzI kauzala ke aThAraha gaNarAjAoM ko parAsta kiyA (I. bhagavatI, 7.9.173, 182, II. nirayAvalikA, 1.127 [158]) | niSkarSataH ina do yuddhoM meM kUNika rAjA kI vijaya huI aura ceTaka rAjA kI hAra huI | usake sira para jIta kA seharA bNdhaa| bAda meM usane rAjanItika ekatA ke lie naMda aura maurya ke netRtva meM sabhI dizAoM meM magadha rAjyA vistAra kiyA / ajAtazatru ke rAjya meM magadha, aMga, vaizAlI aura vArANasI (banArasa) uttara meM AteM the| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ina do yuddhoM meM vaizAlI aura kAzI kUNika ke adhikAra meM A gae / ' gaNataMtra - zAsana mahAvIra yuga meM nRpataMtrAtmaka zAsana paddhati ke atirikta sabala gaNatAMtrika zAsana paddhati bhI lokapriya thI / ina lokatAMtrika rAjyoM kI saMjJA gaNa athavA saMgha thI aura isa kAraNa nRpataMtrAtmaka rAjyoM se inakI bhinnatA vyakta kI jAtI thI / AcAracUlA meM zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko rAjA - rahita, yuvarAja zAsita, do rAjA vAle aura gaNataMtra rAjyoM meM pravAsa nahIM karane kA vidhAna hai ( AcAracUlA, 3.1.472 byA. pra. [159]) / isa vivaraNa se mahAvIra yugIna zAsana paddhatiyoM para prakAza par3atA hai| 1. The empire of Ajatasatru comprised Magadha, Anga, Varanasi (Benaras ), and Vaisali in the north. So it is clear that the result of two great warsMahasilakantaka and Rathamusala was the final annexation of Vaisali and Kasi by the king Kunika to his state. J.C. Sikdar, Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra,p.75,f.n. 3.

Page #87
50 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bauddha granthoM meM licchavI, malla, bulI, bhagga, kAlAma, zAkya, videha, jJAtRka, mauriya, koliya Adi gaNatantroM ke ullekha haiN| kintu ina gaNarAjyoM ko Adhunika yuga kI gaNantrAtmaka athavA prajAtantrAtmaka vyavasthA ke samAna nahIM paate| kyoMki inake pratyeka nAgarika ko matAdhikAra prApta nahIM thaa| kintu vaha kisI parivAra vizeSa ke lie ye vizeSAdhikAra the| yaha kucha isa prakAra kI vyavasthA thI jaise prAcIna roma, etheMsa, spArTA, kArtheja, madhyayugIna venisa, saMyukta nIdaralaiNDa aura polaiNDa kI zAsana vyavasthA bhI varga vizeSa meM nihita thI, parantu inheM lokatantrAtmaka rAjya hI mAnA jAtA thaa| gaNatantrAtmaka zAsana paddhati aura usake saMvidhAna, nyAya vyavasthA ke vividha pakSoM kA vivecana tripiTaka sAhitya meM prApta hai| mahAvIra aura buddha ke samakAlIna hone se mahAvIrayugIna gaNatantrAtmaka vyavasthA kA AdhAra usa sAhitya meM khojA jA sakatA hai| 5. jainAgamoM kI bhASA jaina paramparA ke sandarbha meM yaha sarvasammata hai ki jina kA upadeza evaM vANI hI jainAgama hai| cUMki mahAvIra jina the, ataH unakI vANI ko pramANabhUta mAnA gyaa| __ jaina dharma ke sandarbha meM guru apane ziSyoM ko sUtroM, AgamoM kI vAcanA' dete haiM, aura ziSya bhI vinayapUrvaka vAcanA ko grahaNa karatA hai| sUtrakAla meM sUtra vAcanA aura arthakAla meM arthavAcanA to pratyeka gaccha meM pratyeka dina hotI hI rahatI hai| aisI vAcanAe~ mahAvIra kI paramparA meM saikar3oM ho gaI haiN| kintu yahAM una vizeSa vAcanAoM kA sandarbha hai, jo jaina paramparA meM eka viziSTa ghaTanA kI bhAMti prasiddha hai| jaina paramparAnusAra sabhI kAla meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara dvAdazAMgI kA upadeza/vAcanA dete haiM aura una sabhI kA upadeza bhI eka hI hotA hai| jaisA ki jainAgamoM meM kahA gayA hai ki "jo arihaMta ho gae haiM, jo abhI vartamAna meM haiM aura jo bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabhI kA eka hI upadeza hai ki kisI bhI prANa bhUta, jIva aura satva kI hatyA mata karo, unake Upara apanI sattA mata jamAo, unako gulAma mata banAo aura unako mata satAo, yahI dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai jo vivekI puruSoM ne batAyA hai (I. AcArAMgasUtra I.4.1.1-2, II. sUtrakRtAMga, I.2.1.14, I.2.3.74 [160]) / 1. kailAzacandra jaina, jaina dharma kA itihAsa, bhAga-1, pR. 247 se Age (f.) / 2. vAcanA kA sAmAnya artha hai-"pddh'aanaa"|

Page #88
51 mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti aisA koI bhI samaya nahIM thA jisa samaya dvAdazAMgI nahIM thI (naMdI, 126 [161]) / isa prakAra dvAdazAMgI nitya siddha hotI hai / kintu nityatA se yahAM tAtparya usameM pratipAdita tattvoM kI nityatA se hai, zabdAtmaka nityatA se nahIM / bhadrabAhu dvitIya ( 6ThI I. zatAbdI) tathA jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ( 7vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra " tapa, niyama evaM jJAna rUpa vRkSa para ArUr3ha hokara tIrthaMkara bhavya jIvoM ko saMbodha pradAna karane ke lie jJAna kusuma kI vRSTi karate haiN| gaNadhara apane buddhi-bala se una jJAna kusumoM se pravacana mAlA gUMthate haiM / " (I. Avazyakaniryukti, 83-84, II. vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1094, 1111 [162]) / tIrthaMkara artha rUpa meM gaNadharoM ko vAcanA dete haiM aura zabda rUpa meM sUtrazailI meM gaNadhara AgamoM ko praNIta (nirmANa) karate haiM (I. Avazyakaniryukti, 86, II. vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1119 [163]) / isa prakAra tIrthaMkara arthAtmaka grantha praNetA the, kintu zabdAtmaka grantha praNetA nhiiN| yahAM nizcaya dRSTi se AgamoM kI apauruSeyatA tathA vyAvahArika dRSTi se pauruSeyatA bhI siddha ho jAtI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM pravacana diyA (I. samavAyAMga, 34.22, II. aupapAtika, 71 [ 164] ) / kyoMki yaha bhASA sabhI Arya-anArya, pazu-pakSiyoM Adi kI sukhada bhASAoM meM pariNata ho jAtI thI (I. samavAyAMga, 34.23, II. bhagavatI, 9.33.149, III. aupapAtika, 71, IV. Avazyakaniryukti, 362/25 [165]), tathA vividha prakAra ke rAga-dveSa yukta vikAra mana vAle deva asura bhI prazAnta mana vAle hokara dharma sunate the (samavAyAMga, 34.24 [166 ] ) / yaha apanA pariNAma dikhAtI hai arthAt saba bhASAoM meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / saba prakAra pUrNa hai aura jisake dvArA saba kucha jAnA aura samajhA jA sakatA hai, usa vANI ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai ( alaMkAratilaka, 1.1 [167] ) / arthAt yaha eka pUrNa bhASA hai / arddhamAgadhI bhASA ko usa samaya kI devabhASA bhI kahA gayA hai ( bhagavatI, 5.4.93 [168 ] ) / isakA prayoga karane vAle ko bhASArya kahA jAtA thA (prajJApanA, 1.98 [169 ] ) / isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki chaThI zatAbdI I.pU. meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usa samaya kI janabhASA meM apane upadeza die, jo samaya-samaya para huI vAcanAoM meM antima devarddhigaNI kI valabhI vAcanA (890 / 893 vi.ni.saM.) ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane vidyamAna hai|

Page #89
52 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 6. Agama vAcanAe~ (454/ 467 I. san taka) kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya 363 matavAda astitva meM the| mahAvIra ne jisa rUpa meM ina matavAdoM kA pratipAdana kiyA, usI rUpa meM saMbhavataH Aja zAstra rUpa meM hamAre sAmane na hoN| vo matavAda jo zAstra meM ullekhita haiM, use samaya-samaya para huI vAcanAoM kA pariNAma kahA jA sakatA hai, jo zvetAmbara jaina Agama zAstra hamAre sAmane hai, ve devarddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa kI aMtima valabhI vAcanA ( 454 I. san) ke saMkalita hue haiN| vaha hamAre lie mahattvapUrNa hai lekina usase bhI pUrva meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM ko saMkalita * evaM vyavasthita karane ke lie 3, 4 athavA 5 vAcanAe~ huIM, jisameM ina matavAdoM kA saMkalana avazya huA hogaa| kyoMki aMtima vAcanA devarddhigaNI ke pustaka lekhana se pUrva meM huI vAcanAoM ke samaya likhe gae siddhAntoM ke alAvA jo grantha prakaraNa maujUda the, una sabako likhakara surakSita karane kA nizcaya kiyA tathA donoM vAcanAoM ke siddhAntoM kA paraspara samanvaya kiyA gayA / ' ataH yaha spaSTa kahA jA sakatA hai ki devarddhigaNI vAcanA ke pUrva kI vAcanAoM meM ina matavAdoM kA ullekha avazya thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke kaI varSoM taka Agama smRti ke AdhAra para hI cale A rahe the| lekina jaba AcAryoM ne dekhA ki zruta kA hrAsa ho rahA hai / usameM avyavasthA ho rahI hai, taba jainAcAryoM ne ekatra hokara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM ko / jainazruta ko vyavasthita karane ke lie vAcanAe~ kI / yaha aisA hI thA jaisA bauddha itihAsa meM bhagavAn buddha ke upadezoM ko vyavasthita karane ke lie bhikSuoM ne kAlakrama se kaI saMgItiyAM kii| jainoM kI ye vAcanAe~ kramazaH isa prakAra huIM prathama vAcanA- bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke karIba 160 varSa pazcAt naMdarAjA' ke rAjyakAla meM pATaliputra meM prathama vAcanA huI / paramparAgata mAnyatA to yaha hai ki magadha meM eka lambe durbhikSa ( dvAdaza varSIya lagabhaga) ke kAraNa jaina zramaNa saMgha titara-bitara ho gayA / punaH milane para pAyA ki unakA Agama jJAna aMzataH vismRta ho gayA / ataH usa yuga ke AcAryoM ne ekatrita hokara, zramaNoM ne eka-dUsare se pUcha-pUchakara 11 aMgoM ko vyavasthita kiyA / kintu bArahaveM aMga 1. kalyANavijayajI, vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla gaNanA, ahamadAbAda, 2004, pR. 113. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1990), pR. 19. 2. Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1990, pR. 94.

Page #90
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti dRSTivAda kA viziSTa jJAtA koI nahIM hone se sthUlabhadra Adi kucha muniyoM ko bhadrabAhu ke pAsa pUrvo ke jJAna hetu bhejA gyaa| saMgha kI vizeSa prArthanA para bhadrabAhu ne sthUlabhadra ko pUrva sAhitya kI vAcanA denA svIkAra kiyA kintu sthUlabhadra 10 pUrvo kA hI artha sahita adhyayana kara sake tathA cAra pUrvo kA zAbdika jJAna hI kara pAye (I. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga-2, pR. 187, II. haribhadrakRta upadezapada, III. titthogAlI painnA, 19-22, 34-36, 800-802 [170]) / niSkarSa rUpa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki pATaliputra vAcanA meM dvAdaza aMgoM ko suvyavasthita karane kA prayatna avazya kiyA gayA, kintu gaNadhara graMthita 12 aMgoM meM prathama vAcanA ke samaya cAra pUrva nyUna 12 aMga zramaNa saMgha ke hAtha lge| yadyapi sthUlabhadra sUtrataH sampUrNa zruta ke jJAtA the, kintu cAra pUrva kI vAcanA dUsaroM ko dene kA adhikAra nahIM thA (AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga-2, pR. 187 [171]) / ataeva taba se jainasaMgha meM zrutakevalI' nahIM kintu dazapUrvI hue| dRSTivAda ke pUrva sAhitya ko pUrNataH surakSita nahIM kiyA jA sakA aura pUrvo kA kramazaH vilopa honA zurU ho gyaa| dvitIya vAcanA-AgamoM kI dvitIya vAcanA I.pU. dvitIya zatAbdI meM mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke lagabhaga 300 varSoM pazcAt ur3IsA ke kumArila parvata para samrATa khAravela ke kAla meM huI thii| isa vAcanA ke sandarbha meM koI vizeSa jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotii| unake 'hAthIgumphA' abhilekha se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki unhoMne ur3IsA ke kumArila parvata para jaina muniyoM kA eka saMgha bulAyA thA (khAravela kA hAthIgumphA abhilekha, 14vIM paMkti, zrIrAma goyala, prAcIna abhilekha saMgraha, khaNDa-1, (prAk yugIna), pR. 364 [172]) / khAravela ne varSAvAsa meM Azraya pAne ke icchuka arhatoM ke lie sukhakara vizrAma sthala ke rUpa meM prayoga karane hetu jIvadehAyikAe~ (guphAe~) khudavAI aura saba dizAoM se Ane vAle tapasviyoM, jJAniyoM, RSiyoM aura saMghiyoM kA arhatoM ke vizrAmAlaya ke pAsa kisI yojanA ke tahata stambha sthApita kiyA tathA mauryakAla meM jo aMga vismRta ho gaye the, unakA punaH uddhAra karAyA thaa| "himavatta therAvalI" nAmaka 1. Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, pR. 94. 2. zrIrAma goyala, prAcIna bhAratIya abhilekha saMgraha, rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura, khaNDa-1 (prAk gupta yugIna), 1982, pR. 364. 3. jarnala oNpha bihAra eNDa orisA risarca sosAyaTI, bhAga-13, pR. 236 (devendra muni, jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA, tAraka guru granthAlaya, udayapura, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1977], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 2005, pR. 36 para uddhRt)|

Page #91
54 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda saMskRta-prAkRta mizrita paTTAvalI meM bhI spaSTa ullekha hai ki mahArAjA khAravela ne pravacana kA uddhAra karAyA thaa|' tRtIya vAcanA-tRtIya vAcanA ke sandarbha meM jinadAsagaNI (1vIM I. zatAbdI) kI naMdIcUrNi meM jo saMketa milatA hai usI ke anusAra yahAM para tRtIya vAcanA kA viSaya ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai| yadyapi naMdIcUrNi kA samaya 7vIM I. zatAbdI hai| jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra dvAdaza varSIya duSkAla ke pazcAt grahaNa, guNana evaM anuprekSA ke abhAva ke kAraNa zruta naSTa ho gyaa| usa durbhikSa meM bhikSA milanI duSkara ho gii| sAdhu saMgha chinna-bhinna ho gayA aura Arya skaMdila kI adhyakSatA meM zramaNa saMgha mathurA meM ekatrita huaa| naMdIcUrNi meM isa vAcanA ke sandarbha meM do taraha kI mAnyatAe~ milatI haiM 1. sukAla hone ke pazcAt Arya skandila kI adhyakSatA meM zeSa rahe muniyoM kI smRti ke AdhAra para kAlika sUtroM ko suvyavasthita kiyA gyaa| 2. anya kucha kA mata hai ki isa kAla meM sUtra naSTa nahIM huA thA, kintu anuyogadhara svargavAsI ho gae the ataH ekamAtra jIvita skandila ne anuyogoM kA punaH pravartana kiyaa| mathurA meM sampanna hone ke kAraNa ise mAthurI vAcanA bhI kahA gayA (naMdIcUrNi, pR. 13 [173]) / isa prakAra Agama aura unakA anuyoga likhakara vyavasthita karane ke bAda sthavira skaMdila ne usake anusAra sAdhuoM ko vAcanA dii| isI kAraNa se yaha vAcanA "skaMdila vAcanA" nAma se bhI prasiddha hai|' jaikobI kA to yahA~ taka kahanA hai ki cauthI I.pU. kI samApti aura tIsarI I.pU. kA prArambha jaina AgamoM ke lekhana kA sthAna (samaya) de sakate haiN|' vinTaranitsa kA kahanA hai ki devarddhigaNI ne AgamoM kA saMkalana purAnI pANDulipiyoM tathA smRti (zruti) paramparA ke AdhAra para kiyA thaa| kahA jA sakatA hai ki devarddhigaNI kI valabhI vAcanA ke pUrva huI vAcanAoM ke daurAna bhI saMbhavataH Agama likhe bhI gae the| 1. becaradAsa dozI, jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1966], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1986, bhAga-1, pR. 130. 2. vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla gaNanA, pR. 108. 3. Jacobi thinks that we might place the writing of the works of the Jain canon towards the end of the 4th or beginninng of the 3rd century B.C. (SBE , Vol-22 Uttaradhyayanasutra and Kalpasutra, p. introduction xxxvii ff) Maurice Winternitz, History of Indian Literature, Vol.-II p. 418. 4. ..assuming that Devarddhi's labours consisted merely of compiling a canon of sacred writings partly with the help of old manuscripts, and partly on the basis of oral tradition. Winternitz, Ibid, Vol.-II, p. 417.

Page #92
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 55 caturtha vAcanA-Arya skandila kI mAthurI vAcanA aura Arya nAgArjuna kI valabhI vAcanA samakAlIna hai| "nAgArjuna ne durbhikSa ke bAda zramaNa saMgha ko ekatrita karake saMgha ko jo-jo Agama aura unake anuyogoM ke uparAMta prakaraNa grantha yAda the, ve likha lie gaye aura vismRta sthaloM ko pUrvApara saMbaMdha ke anusAra ThIka karake usake anusAra vAcanA dI gii|" (I. yogazAstra TIkA, 3, pR. 206 (devendramuni, jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA, pR. 57 para uddhRta), II. kahAvalI (bhadrezvarasUrikRta), 298, II. jyotiSkaraNDaka TIkA, malayagirikRta) [174]) / yaha vAcanA vallabhI yA nAgArjunIya vAcanA khlaaii| eka hI kAla meM do vAcanAeM hone kA eka kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki kisI eka sthAna para nikaTavartI evaM dUravartI sabhI muniyoM kA pahuMcanA saMbhava na mAnA gayA ho| jaina muni niyamataH pAdavihArI hote haiN| ve vAhanoM kA prayoga nahIM karate, paidala hI jAte haiN| saMbhava hai uttara bhArata, pazcimI bhArata evaM pUrva bhArata ke muni mathurA pahuMce hoN| madhya bhArata evaM dakSiNa bhArata ke muniyoM ke lie mathurA dUravartI sthAna rahA ho, valabhI mathurA kI apekSA madhya evaM dakSiNa ke muniyoM ke nikaTa hone ke kAraNa vahAM dUsarA sammelana Ayojita kiyA gayA ho| aisA honA saMbhava lagatA hai| paMcama vAcanA-mahAvIra nirvANa ke 980 varSa pazcAt I. kI pAMcavIM zatI lagabhaga 454 I. san meM Arya skandila kI mAthurI vAcanA aura nAgArjuna kI valabhI vAcanA ke lagabhaga 150 varSa pazcAt devarddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa kI adhyakSatA meM punaH valabhI meM eka vAcanA huI ([175]) / isa vAcanA meM mukhyataH AgamoM ko pustakArur3ha karane kA kArya kiyA gyaa| isa vAcanA meM pUrvokta donoM vAcanAoM ke samaya likhe gae siddhAntoM ke uparAnta jo-jo grantha prakaraNa maujUda the, una sabako likhakara surakSita karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| isa zramaNa samavasaraNa meM donoM vAcanAoM ke siddhAntoM kA paraspara samanvaya kiyA gayA aura jahA~ taka ho sake bhedabhAva ko miTAkara eka rUpa pradAna kiyA gyaa| jo mahattvapUrNa bheda the, unheM pAThAntara ke rUpa meM TIkA cUrNiyoM meM saMgRhIta kiyaa| kitane hI prakIrNaka grantha jo kevala eka hI vAcanA meM the, vaise ke vaise pramANa mAne ge|' ukta vyavasthA ke bAda skaMdila kI mAthurI vAcanA ke anusAra saba siddhAnta likhe ge| aisA isalie kahA gayA kyoMki devarddhigaNI ne naMdI kI yugapradhAna sthavirAvalI meM skaMdila aura nAgArjuna donoM AcAryoM ko vaMdana karate 1. kalyANavijayajI, vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla gaNanA, pR. 112.

Page #93
56 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda haiN| nAgArjuna ke vaMdana meM unake guNa aura pada kA hI smaraNa hai kintu skaMdila ke vaMdana meM unake anuyoga kI bhI sUcanA hai, balki yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki 'Aja taka bhArata varSa meM skaMdilAcArya ke anuyoga kA pracAra ho rahA hai (naMdI, 1.37 [176]) / isa prakAra vartamAna meM jaina AgamoM kA mukhya bhAga mAthurI vAcanAgata hai, para usameM koI sUtra vallabhI vAcanAgata bhI hone cAhie, aisA kalyANa vijayajI kA abhimata hai aura sUtroM meM jo visaMvAda tathA virodha ke jo ullekha milate haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI vAcanAoM kA bheda hI samajhanA caahie|' vartamAna meM jo Agama grantha upalabdha haiM, unakA adhikAMza isI samaya sthira huA thaa| isake bAda koI vAcanA nahIM huI thii| niSkarSa rUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki vartamAna meM jo Agama grantha maujUda haiM, unakA adhikAMza bhAga devarddhi kI vAcanA kA hai| hamAre sAmane mukhya rUpa se vahI sAhitya haiN| ataH usI ko pramukhatA dI jAegI tathA yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki aMtima rUpa se matavAdoM kA saMkalana 454 I. san meM huaa| phira bhI mahAvIra ke samaya ko AdhAra mAnakara mahAvIrakAlIna matavAdoM ke sAtha tulanAtmaka rUpa se vyAkhyA apekSita rhegii| 7. gaNadharacarcA evaM paJcamatavAda gaNa kA artha hai-'logoM kA samUha' aura dhara kA artha hai-'unakA netRtva karane vAlA' gaNadhara kahalAtA thaa| jo tIrthaMkara ke pAdapITha meM upaviSTa ho, jyeSTha ho tathA sAdhu Adi samudAya ko zIla-AcAra vizeSa meM sthApita karate haiM, ve gaNadhara kahalAte haiM (I. Avazyaka, bhAga-2, 589, II. malayagiriTIkAAvazyaka kI, vardhamAna jIvanakoza, bhAga-2, pR. 178 se uddhRta [177]) / jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra 'tIrthaMkara dvArA svayaM anujJAta gaNa ko dhAraNa karane vAle gaNadhara kahalAte haiM (AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga-1, pR. 86, bhikSu Agama viSayakoza, bhAga-1, pR. 232 para uddhRta [178]) / tathA 8vIM I. zatAbdI meM haribhadrasUri ne sUtrAgama ke kartA ko gaNadhara kahA (Avazyaka hAribhadrIyavRtti, pR. 94, bhikSu Agama viSaya koza, pR. 332 para uddhRta [179]) / 1. kalyANavijayajI, vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla gaNanA, pR. 114. 2. vahI, pR. 114, TippaNa-7.

Page #94
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadhara the - 1. indrabhUti, 2. agnibhUti, 3. vAyubhUti, 4. vyakta, 5. sudharmA, 6. maMDita, 7. mauryaputra, 8. akaMpita, 9. acalabhrAtA, 10. metArya, 11. prabhAsa, yaha samavAyAMga evaM naMdI se jJAta hotA hai ( I. samavAyAMga, 11.4, II. naMdI, 1.20-21 [ 180 ] ) / ve pahale bhagavAn ke utkaTa (pramukha) ziSya the tathA bAda meM ve gaNadhara nAma se pahacAne jAne lage / AgamoM meM gaNadharoM ke mahAvIra ke sAtha praznottara tathA unake Ayu sambandhI ullekha bhI milate haiM (samavAyAMga, 74.1, 78.2, 83.3, 92.2 [181]) / 57 kalpasUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jIvana caritra varNita hai / usameM gaNadharoM ke bAre meM koI ullekha nahIM hai, kintu usake TIkA granthoM meM gaNadharoM ke bAre meM vistAra se jAnakArI milatI hai| jaina sUtroM se patA calatA hai ki mahAvIra aura indrabhUti gautama kA atyanta madhura sambandha thA tathA vaha janma-janmAntara kA sambandha thA / bhagavatI ke eka saMvAda meM bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM - he gautama! tU mere sAtha bahuta samaya se sneha se baddha hai / hama donoM kA paricaya dIrghakAlIna hai| tUne dIrghakAla se merI sevA kI hai, merA anusaraNa kiyA hai / anantara devabhava meM aura abhI ke manuSya bhava meM isa prakAra tumhAre sAtha sambandha hai / adhika kyA ? mRtyu ke bAda zarIra kA nAza ho jAne para, yahAM se calakara hama donoM samAna, ekArtha (eka siddha kSetra meM rahane vAle), vizeSatA tathA bheda rahita ho jAyeMge ( bhagavatI, 14.7.77 [182]) / gaNadhara praznakartA arthAt jijJAsu svabhAva ke the / ve atyanta sUkSmatA se bhagavAn se prazna puuchte| unake praznoM meM jijJAsA ke atirikta saMtuSTi binA kisI bAta ko svIkAra na karane kI vizeSatA bhI dRSTigocara hotI hai / jaise - udAharaNa rUpa meM Ananda zrAvaka ke avadhijJAna ke prasaMga ko le sakate haiM ( upAsakadazA, 1.76 [183]) / AgamoM meM gautama aura mahAvIra ke saMvAdoM kA hI ullekha nahIM haiM apitu gaNadharoM ke anya sthaviroM ke sAtha hue saMvAda bhI milate haiM, jaise- uttarAdhyayana kA kezI - gautama saMvAda (uttarAdhyayana 23vAM adhyAya) / gaNadharoM ke saMzayoM kA sarvaprathama Avazyakaniyukti meM ullekha milatA hai (Avazyakaniryukti, 596 [184] -- 1. jIva hai yA nahIM ? 2. karma hai yA nahIM ? 3. zarIra hI jIva hai yA anya ?

Page #95
58 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 4. paMcabhUta hai yA nahIM? 5. isa bhava meM jIva jaisA hai, parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai yA nahIM? 6. baMdha mokSa hai yA nahIM? 7. deva hai athavA nahIM? 8. nAraka hai athavA nahIM? 9. puNya-pApa hai yA nahIM? 10. paraloka hai yA nahIM? 11. nirvANa hai yA nahIM? gyAraha gaNadharoM meM se pratyeka ne eka-eka prazna pUchA, jo ki tatkAlIna vaidika vicAroM se prabhAvita the tathA usa samaya ke jvalaMta prazna the| inameM prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti ko jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM zaMkA thii| agnibhUti ko karma ke bAre meM zaMkA thI aura vaha kyoM nahIM dikhAI de sktaa| vAyubhUti ko jIva aura zarIra ke sambandha meM zaMkA thI ki zarIra ko hI jIva mAnA jAe athavA zarIra jIva se koI pRthak vastu hai| vyakta kI zaMkA sRSTi ke niyAmaka pAMca tattvoM para AdhArita thI ki ye jo mUla pAMca tattva (paMca mahAbhUta) sat hai athavA ast| pAMcaveM sudharmA kI zaMkA baMdha aura mukti hai athavA nahIM isase saMbaMdhita thii| mauryaputra ko devatA aura svarga ke astitva ke viSaya meM zaMkA thii| akampita ko naraka ke astitva viSayaka zaMkA thii| acalabhrAtA ko puNya-pApa viSayaka zaMkA thii| metArya ko paraloka ke astitva ke bAre meM zaMkA thI aura antima gyArahaveM gaNadhara prabhAsa ko nirvANa viSayaka zaMkA thii| ye sabhI paMDita eka-eka kara bhagavAn ke pAsa zaMkA ke sAtha Ae aura samAhita hokara bhagavAn ke ziSya bana ge| ye sabhI gaNadhara jisa vyAkulatA, udvignatA se bhagavAn ke pAsa Aye, sahI tattva jAnakara utane hI zAMtabhAva se vairAgya dhAraNa kara liyaa| - vAstava meM ye gyAraha prazna anveSaNIya haiM, zodha ke viSaya haiM kyoMki ve prazna usa samaya sAmAnya rUpa se pUche gae tathA jo usa samaya sAmAnya vicAra the, vo hI kucha samaya bAda jaina dharma-darzana ke pramukha gambhIra siddhAnta (tattva) bana ge| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda unake anuyAyiyoM ne apanI tIkSNa buddhi se una siddhAntoM ko vibhinna dizAoM meM vikasita kiyaa|

Page #96
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 59 mAlavaNiyA ke anusAra umAsvAti/umAsvAmI kA tattvArthasUtra likhane kA kAraNa, prAcIna vAda-vivAda ke itihAsa meM DhUMDha sakate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki dArzanika vivAdoM ke itihAsa meM nAgArjuna se lekara dharmakIrti ke samaya taka kA kAla aisA hai, jisameM dArzanikoM kI vAda-vivAda sambandhI pravRtti tIvratama ho gii| nAgArjuna, vasubandhu aura dignAga jaise bauddha AcAryoM ke tArkika prahAroM ke vAra sabhI darzanoM para par3e the aura unake pratIkAra ke rUpa meM bhAratIya darzanoM meM punarvicAra kI dhArA pravAhita huI thii| nyAyadarzana meM vAtsyAyana aura udyotakara vaizeSika darzana meM prazastapAda, mImAMsA darzana meM zabara aura kumArila jaise praur3ha vidvAnoM ne apane darzanoM para hone vAle prahAroM ke pratyuttara diye| yahI nahIM, unhoMne isa vivAda se svadarzana ko bhI nayA prakAza pradAna kara unheM suvyavasthita karane kA prayatna kiyaa| dArzanika vivAda ke isa akhAr3e meM jaina tArkikoM ne bhI bhAga liyA aura apane Agama ke AdhAra para jainadarzana ko tarka-purassara siddha karane kA prayatna kiyaa|' yaha zreya sarvaprathama umAsvAti ko jAtA hai, jinhoMne kevala jainadarzana ke tattvoM ko sUtrAtmaka zailI meM prastuta kiyA aura vivAda kA kAma bAda meM hone vAle pUjyapAda (7vIM I. zatAbdI), akalaMka (750 I. zatAbdI), siddhasena gaNi (7vIM I. zatAbdI), vidyAnandI (8vIM I. zatAbdI) Adi TIkAkAroM ke lie chor3a diyaa| ina gyAraha praznoM ke siddhAnta rUpa dhAraNa karane para logoM meM jijJAsu vRtti kA bhI vikAsa huA, vo hara bAta ko atyadhika gaharAI/sUkSmatA se lene lge| tIsarI I. zatAbdI meM loga isa prazna para Akara ruka gaye ki sat kyA hai? jIva sat hai athavA asat? paMca mahAbhUta sat hai athavA asat hai? yaha jAnane se pahale loga yaha jAnanA cAhate the ki sat kyA hai? sat kise kahA jaae| 1. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, gaNadharavAda, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, 1982. prastAvanA, pR. 27. 2. jisa prakAra bAdarAyaNa ne upaniSadoM kA dohana karake brahmasUtroM kI racanA karake vedAnta darzana ko vyavasthita kiyA, usI prakAra umAsvAti ne AgamoM kA dohana karake tattvArthasUtra kI racanA ke dvArA jainadarzana ko vyavasthita karane kA prayatna kiyaa| dekheM, tattvArthasUtra jainAgama samanvaya-samanvayakRtA AtmArAmajI mahArAja (paMjAbI), jainAgama mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, bhASA TIkA sahita, lAlA zAdIrAma gokulacaMda jauharI, cAMdanI cauka, dehalI, 1934.

Page #97
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda umAsvAti (2-3 I. zatI lagabhaga ) ne sarvaprathama apane grantha tattvArthasUtra / tattvArthAdhigamasUtra meM yaha paribhASita kiyA ki sat kyA hai, jisakA mUla AdhAra zvetAmbara Agama grantha hai / ' yadyapi vizva kA mUla sat hai athavA asat, isa viSaya meM do paraspara virodhI vAdoM kA khaNDana - maNDana upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai| 60 vastutaH vicAra se hI darzana kI utpatti hotI hai | vicAra darzana meM kaba parivartita hotA hai? vAstavika artha meM darzana kI kyA paribhASA honI cAhie? kabhI-kabhI ye bahuta hI muzkila hotA hai ki hama jisa viSaya meM bAta kara rahe haiM, use usI rUpa meM paribhASita karanA / jaba hama kisI cIja ko vyavasthita rUpa se kramazaH par3hate haiM, uddezya ke sAtha par3hate haiM, kArya aura kAraNa ke bIca sambandha sthApita kara par3hate haiM, taba vaha apane Apa darzana ke antargata A jAtA hai / " sAra rUpa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki gaNadharoM ke praznoM ke siddhAnta rUpa dhAraNa karane para logoM kI jijJAsu vRtti ne kisa rUpa meM una vicAroM ko dArzanika rUpa hastagata karAyA tathA inakA anya bhAratIya darzanoM para jo prabhAva par3A, vaha atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai / jaise jinadabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ( 6ThI - 7vIM I. zatAbdI) ne vizeSAvazyakabhASya likhakara jainAgamoM ke mantavyoM ko tarka kI kasauTI para kasA hai aura isa kAla ke tArkikoM kI jijJAsA ko zAMta kiyA / yaha kucha aisA hI thA, jaisA ki veda vAkyoM ke tAtparya ke anusaMdhAna ke lie mImAMsA darzana kI racanA huI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadharoM ke praznoM ko prastuta zodha ke matavAdoM se sambaddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| prazna aura matavAdoM kA sambandha isa prakAra jJAtavya hai - prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti kI zaMkA jIva ke astitva ke saMbaMdha meM thI 1. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, pR. 207 se Age (f.). 2. ...........So what is philosophy in the real sense of the term ? When does a statement turn into a philosophy? Sometimes it is difficult to define exactly what we talk about. When we study certain things systematically with an objective behind it, giving it a causal relationship between the subject and the effect, then it automatically comes under the purview of philosophy. S.R. Banerjee, Understanding Jain Religion in a Historical Perspective, Jain Journal, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 Jan, 2004, Calcutta, p. 68.

Page #98
mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti 61 ki jIva hai athavA nhiiN| indrabhUti dvArA vyakta jijJAsA paMcabhUtavAda tathA cArabhUtavAdI cArvAka se sambaddha hai| ye donoM matavAda AtmA kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM mAnate balki pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi pAMca athavA cAra bhUta ke atirikta koI svatantra Atmatattva nahIM maante| vastutaH AtmA ke astitva ko sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne svIkAra kiyA tathA vaha hara yuga meM sabhI ko mAnya thaa| isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue nyAyavArtikakAra udyotakara ne kahA ki vastutaH AtmA. ke astitva ke viSaya meM dArzanikoM meM sAmAnyataH vivAda hI nahIM hai, yadi vivAda hai to AtmA ke vizeSa svarUpa se hai| arthAt koI zarIra ko AtmA mAnatA hai, koI buddhi ko, koI indriya ko aura koI saMghAta ko AtmA samajhatA hai| kucha inase bhI alaga AtmA kA astitva svIkAra karate haiN|' agnibhUti kI zaMkA (jijJAsA) karma viSayaka thii| paMcamatavAdoM meM paMcabhUtavAdI karma kA astitva svIkAra nahIM karate tathA niyativAdI bhI karma arthAt bala, vIrya, parAkrama Adi ko nirarthaka mAnate haiN| ataH agnibhUti dvArA pUchA gayA prazna mUlataH ina donoM vAdoM se sambandhita haiN| vAyubhUti dvArA pUchA gayA prazna zarIra hI jIva hai athavA anya tajjIvataccharIravAda se sambaddha hai| zrIvyakta kI jijJAsA bhUta (cAra athavA pAMca) hai yA nahIM yaha zaMkAeM bauddha kSaNikavAda se sambandhita hai|.. ___ sudharmA dvArA pUchA gayA prazna isa bhava meM jIva jaisA hai, parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai yA nahIM? zodha meM nirdhArita mukhya matavAdoM se to sambaddha to nahIM hai kintu maMkhalI gozAla ke poTTa-parihAravAda ke jarUra samAna lagatA hai| maMDita, mauryaputra, akampita, acalabhrAtA, metArya aura prabhAsa kI jijJAsAe~ baMdha mokSa, deva athavA nAraka hai yA nahIM, puNya, pApa va paraloka tathA nirvANa ke astitva-ye sArI jijJAsAe~ niyativAda se sambandhita haiM kyoMki niyativAdI ina sabhI kA astitva to mAnate haiM kintu niyati ke adhiin| sAtha hI paMcabhUtavAda yA tajjIva-taccharIravAda vahAM para bhI puNya-pApa, baMdha-mokSa, paraloka, deva-nAraka ke astitva viSayaka carcA hai| ataeva ye zaMkAe~ bhI paMcabhUtavAda se saMbaMdhita haiN| 1. nyAyavArtika, pR. 366, (gaNadharavAda, pR. 75-76 para uddhRt)|

Page #99
dvitIya adhyAya paMcabhUtavAda 1. jaina AgamoM meM paMcabhUtavAda jaina Agama evaM jaina dArzanika granthoM meM bhautikavAdI jIvana kI vyAkhyA, samAlocanA bhagavAn mahAvIra se lekara Aja taka 2500 varSa kI dIrghAvadhi taka hotI rahI hai / jIva aura caitanya kI carcA ke sambandha meM sabase prAcIna vicAra stara bhUtacaitanyavAda kA hai tathA usako sarvaprathama sthAna bhI de sakate haiM upaniSadoM, jaina AgamoM evaM bauddha piTakoM meM isakA nirdeza pUrva pakSa ke rUpa meM huA hai| I jaina loga nAstika darzana se bhalIbhAMti paricita the, jo ki Atma astitva ko svIkAra nahIM karate the / sUtrakRtAMga meM eka aisA sandarbha milatA hai, jisameM aise vyakti jo nirgrantha ke siddhAntoM (grantha) kA parityAga kara vrata-avrata ke antara ko na jAnate hue garvita hote aura kAmabhogoM meM Asakta rahane vAle the (sUtrakRtAMga, 1.1.1.6 [ 185 ]), jo pAMca sthUla tattva (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ) meM vizvAsa karate haiM, una matavAdiyoM ke prAmANika sandarbha prApta hote haiM / sUtrakRtAMga meM paMcabhUta (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ) siddhAnta kA pratipAdana huA hai| vahAM kinhIM matavAdiyoM ne yaha nirUpita kiyA hai ki isa jagat meM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAza pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / inake saMyoga se eka AtmA utpanna hotI hai, tathA ina pAMca bhUtoM ke vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, 1.1.1.7-8 [ 186 ] ) / vahA~ isa mata ke pratipAdaka kA nAmollekha nahIM milatA, kintu isI grantha ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM ise dvitIya puruSa ke rUpa meM parigaNita kara paMcamahAbhautika nAma diyA gayA (sUtrakRtAMga, II. 1. 23 [187 ] ) / inheM mahAbhUta kyoM kahA gayA hai ? kAraNa yahI ki ye pAMcabhUta sarvalokavyApI haiM, ataH ye mahAbhUta haiM ( sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 18 [188]) / aisA zIlAMka (9 I. zatAbdI) kA abhimata hai /

Page #100
paJcabhUtavAda 63 jinadAsagaNI (7vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra zarIra meM jo kaThora bhAga hai vaha pRthvIbhUta, dravabhAga hai vaha apabhUta hai, uSNa svabhAva yA zarIrAgni vaha taijasbhUta, cala svabhAva yA ucchvAsa-nizvAsa vaha vAyubhUta hai aura jo zuSira sthAna vaha AkAzabhUta hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 23-24 [189]) / sUtrakRtAMga meM Agata paMcamahAbhautika nAma cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI dvArA bhI mAnya hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 23 [190]) tathA vRttikAra zIlAMka ne isa mata ko bArhaspatya lokAyatika bhUtavAda nAma diyA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 [191)) / kintu sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke puNDarIka adhyayana meM paMcabhUta kI vyAkhyA karate samaya zIlAMka ne lokAyatika mata ke sAtha sAMkhyamata ko bhI paMcabhUta ke antargata mAnA hai, jise abhyupagama ke dvArA siddhAnta grahaNa ke rUpa meM pAMca bhUta mAnya haiM, vaha paMcabhUta hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 3 [192]) / sAMkhyamata vAle sarvatra Atma akartRtva ko mAnate haiM aura prakRti kA sarvatra kartRtva mAnatA hai, aura lokAyata bhI nAstikabhUtoM ke atirikta kucha nahIM hai, aisA mAnatA hai| isa AdhAra para zIlAMka paMcabhUta ke antargata lokAyata evaM sAMkhya donoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| sAtha hI lokAyatikoM ke lie cArvAka zabda kA bhI prayoga karatA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 188 [193]) / yadyapi zIlAMka ne paMcamahAbhautikavAda ko lokayatika bhUtavAda tathA sAMkhyamata meM ginA hai| tathApi ve isa sandarbha meM eka prazna uThAte haiM ki sAMkhya, vaizeSika Adi bhI paMcamahAbhUtoM kA sadbhAva mAnate haiM phira bhI paMcamahAbhUtoM ke kathana ko lokAyatika mata kI apekSA se hI kyoM mAnanA cAhie? isa prazna kA ve svayaM samAdhAna dete haiM ki sAMkhya pradhAna se mahAn, mahAn se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se SoDaza padArthoM kI utpatti ko mAnatA hai| vaizeSika kAla, dig, AtmA Adi tathA anya vastu samUha ko bhI mAnatA hai| parantu lokAyatika (cArvAka) pAMcabhUtoM ke atirikta kisI AtmA Adi tattva kA astitva nahIM maante| ataH prastuta vAda ko lokAyatika mata kahA gayA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 [194]) / yahAM vizeSa vicAraNIya hai ki zIlAMka paMcabhUtavAda ko cArvAka aura lokAyata ke sAtha sAMkhya se bhI mela biThAte haiN| jahA~ cArvAka mukti yA nirvANa ko asvIkAra karate haiM, vahIM sAMkhya kI mAnyatA aisI nahIM hai| ve duHkha mukti

Page #101
64 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ke sandarbha meM cintana karate haiM (sAMkhyakArikA, 1 [195]) / sAMkhya darzana meM prakRti aura puruSa ke alAvA anya teIsa kula paccIsa tattvoM kA vidhAna milatA hai| sAMkhya siddhAnta pakSa hai yoga AcAra pakSa hai| ye donoM pUre darzana ke mizrita rUpa haiN| jo mukti mokSa kI mAnyatA ko svIkAra karate haiN| aisI sthiti meM paMcabhUta ke sandarbha meM sAMkhya ko cArvAka ke sAtha ginanA yuktisaMgata nahIM lgtaa| saMbhava hai ki usa samaya sAMkhya darzana mAnane vAle paMcabhUtoM ko jyAdA mahattva dete hoNge| 2. paMcabhUtavAda evaM cArabhUtavAda __ jaina AgamoM meM sarvaprathama AcArAMga meM paMcabhUta siddhAnta kI mAnyatAoM ke viruddha AtmavAda, lokavAda, karmavAda aura kriyAvAda-ina cAra bAtoM kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| vahA~ punarjanma siddhAnta kI sthApanA karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki kucha logoM ko yaha jJAta nahIM hotA merI AtmA punarjanma lene vAlI hai, athavA merI AtmA punarjanma nahIM lene vAlI hai, maiM kauna thA? maiM yahA~ se cyuta hokara agale janma meM kyA hoUMgA? koI manuSya 1. sva-smRti se, 2. para-Apta ke nirUpaNa se athavA viziSTa jJAnI ke pAsa sunakara yaha jAna letA hai, jaise-maiM pUrva dizA se AyA hUM, yA pazcima, uttara va dakSiNa dizA se AyA hUM, athavA maiM adho dizA se AyA hUM, yA phira anya dizA va anudizA se| isI prakAra kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta hotA hai-merI AtmA punarjanmadharmA hai| jo ina dizAoM aura anudizAoM meM anusaMcaraNa karatI hai, jo saba dizAoM aura anudizAoM se Akara anusaMcaraNa karatI hai, vaha maiM huuN| jo anusaMcaraNa ko jAna letA hai vahI AtmavAdI, lokavAdI, karmavAdI aura kriyAvAdI hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.1.1.2-5 [196]) / __sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM paMcabhUtavAda siddhAnta ko dvitIya puruSa ke rUpa meM parigaNita kara kahA gayA hai ki isa jagat meM paMcamahAbhUta hai| hamAre matAnusAra jinase hamArI kriyA-akriyA, sukRta-duSkRta, kalyANa-pApa, sAdhu-asAdhu, siddhi-asiddhi, naraka-svarga tathA antataH tRNamAtra kArya bhI inhIM

Page #102
paJcabhUtavAda 65 paMcamahAbhUtoM se niSpanna hotA hai| usa bhUta samavAya ko pRthak-pRthak nAma se jAnanA cAhie; yathA-pRthvI pahalA mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, teja tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai, AkAza pAMcavAM mhaabhuut| ye paMcamahAbhUta anirmita, anirmApita, akRta, akRtrima, akRtaka, anAdi-anidhana (ananta), avandhya (sakala), apurohita (dUsare dvArA apravartita), svatantra aura zAzvata haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.25-26 [197]) / ___ uttarAdhyayana meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki jo koI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai, usakI gati mithyA bhASaNa kI ora ho jAtI hai| vaha kahatA hai-paraloka to maiMne dekhA nahIM, yaha rati(Ananda) to cakSu dRSTa hai-AMkhoM ke sAmane hai| ye kAmabhoga hAtha meM Ae hue haiN| bhaviSya meM hone vAle saMdigdha haiN| kauna jAnatA hai paraloka hai yA nahIM? maiM loka samudAya ke sAtha rahUMgA-jana zraddhA ke sAtha hokara rahU~gA (uttarAdhyayana, 5.5-7 [198]) / yahA~ isa siddhAnta ko jana zraddhA (jana saddhi) kahA gayA tathA punarjanma ke niSedha kI avadhAraNA kA ullekha kara usakA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra dekhate haiM ki Agama evaM usake vyAkhyA granthoM meM sarvatra pAMca bhUtoM kA ullekha huA hai| dIghanikAya meM sarvaprathama AtmA ke sandarbha meM cAra bhUtoM kA ullekha huA hai-yaha AtmA mUrta hai, cAturmahAbhUtika hai-pRthvI, jala, agni tathA vAyu-ina cAra mahAbhUtoM se niSpanna hai, mAtA-pitA ke saMyoga se utpanna hotI hai| zarIra kA uccheda hone para vinAza ho jAtA hai| mRtyu ke pazcAt kucha nahIM bacatA.... isa prakAra kaI eka puruSa sattva-AtmA ke uccheda, vinAza aura vibhava lopa kA prajJApana-pratipAdana karate haiM (dIghanikAya brahmajAlasutta, pR. 30 [199]) / bauddha paramparA meM buddha ke samakAlIna chaH tIrthaMkaroM meM pakudha kaccAyana eka haiN| AcArya mahAprajJa ke mata meM paMcabhUtavAda pakudha kaccAyana ke dArzanika pakSa kI eka zAkhA hai|' 1. sUyagaDo, I.1.15-16 kA TippaNa, pR. 35.

Page #103
66 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda dIghanikAya meM pakudha kaccAyana ke sAta kAya ke siddhAnta kA ullekha milatA hai| ye sAta kAya (padArtha) akRta, akRtavidha, anirmita, vandhya, kUTastha tathA khaMbhe ke samAna acala haiN| ve hilate nahIM, badalate nahIM, Apasa meM kaSTadAyaka nahIM hote aura eka-dUsare ko sukha-duHkha dene meM asamartha haiN| pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, sukha, duHkha tathA jIva-ye hI sAta padArtha haiN| inameM mArane vAlA, marane vAlA, sunane vAlA, kahane vAlA, jAnane vAlA, janAne vAlA koI nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM agara koI tIkSNa zastra se kisI kA zira bhI kATa le to bhI vaha kisI ko prANoM se vihIna nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vaha zastra ina sAta padArthoM ke avakAza (rikta sthAna) meM giratA hai (dIghanikAya-sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, I.2.174 [200]) / paMcamahAbhUta aura sAtakAya-ye donoM bhinna pakSa haiN| isa bheda kA kAraNa pakudha kaccAyana kI do bicAra-zAkhAe~ ho sakatI haiN| isa prakAra pakudha kaccAyana ne cAra bhUtoM ke sAtha AkAza kA bhI astitva svIkAra kiyA hai| yahAM akRta, anirmita evaM avandhya zabda paMcabhUta evaM sAta kAya-donoM siddhAntoM meM prayukta hue haiN| AtmaSaSThavAda pakudha kaccAyana ke dArzanika pakSa kI dUsarI zAkhA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa' ne isa mata kI saMbhAvanA kI hai ki pakudha kaccAyana ke kucha anuyAyI kevala paMca mahAbhUtavAdI the| ve AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM karate the| usake kucha anuyAyI pAMca bhUtoM ke sAtha-sAtha AtmA ko bhI svIkAra karate the| vaha svayaM AtmA ko svIkAra karatA thaa| isa dhAraNA ke anusAra AtmA nitya evaM kUTastha to hai hI sAtha hI sUkSma aura achedya bhI hai| pakudha kaccAyana ke isa siddhAnta ke tattva upaniSadoM tathA gItA meM bhI prApta hote haiN| upaniSadoM meM AtmA ko jau, sarasoM, cAvala ke dAne se sUkSma mAnA gayA hai (I. chAndogyopaniSad, 3.14.3, II. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 5.6.1, III. kaThopaniSad, 2.8 [201]) / tathA gItA meM use achedya evaM avadhya kahA gayA hai (gItA, 2.23-24 [202]) / 1 sUyagaDo, I.1.15-16 kA TippaNa, pR. 35.

Page #104
paJcabhUtavAda 67 bI.ema. barUA, kAtyAyana ( kaccAyana ) kI pazcimI vicAraka empeDokalsa (Empedocles ) se tulanA karate hue kAtyAyana ko bhArata kA aimpeDokalsa kI saMjJA dete haiN| ina donoM meM ve bahuta sAmyatA dikhAte haiM / ' antara kevala eka bindu para hI dikhAte ki empeDokalsa ke mAmale ye jJAta nahIM ki usane astitva kI yojanA meM AtmA ke vicAra ke lie koI sthAna chor3A ho| kAtyAyana ke mAmale meM yaha nizcaya hai ki usane vicAra kiyA / 2 isa prakAra 7vIM I. zatAbdI ke bAda ke jaina dArzanika sAhitya meM sarvatra cAra bhUtoM kA ullekha AyA hai, jinheM cArvAka darzana se abhihita kiyA gayA hai, jo nAstika bhautikavAdI bhI kahe jAte haiM / tattvopaplavasiMha (725 I. san) cArvAka paramparA kA ekamAtra upalabdha mUla grantha hai, jisake lekhaka jayarAzi bhaTTa haiM / cArvAka siddhAnta meM pRthvI Adi cAra bhUtoM kA tathA pratyakSa pramANa kA pramukha sthAna hai para jayarAzi ina donoM hI siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA hai taba bhI vaha svayaM ko cArvAka matAnuyAyI mAnatA hai| isa bAta kI puSTi meM vaha bRhaspati ke mantavya ke sAtha apane mantavya kI asaMgati kA tarkapUrNa samAdhAna dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki bRhaspati jaba cAra tattvoM kA pratipAdana karatA hai, taba tuma (jayarAzi) tattvamAtra kA khaNDana kaise karate ho ? arthAt bRhaspati paramparA ke anuyAyI ke rUpa meM kama se kama cAra tattva to tumheM avazya mAnane cAhie / isa prazna ke uttara meM jayarAzi apane ko bRhaspati kA anuyAyI batAte hue apane ko bRhaspati se eka kadama Age bar3hane vAlA bhI 1. For the Similar Ideas, see, B.M. Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, Calcutta, [1st edn., 1921], Reprint by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 3rd edn., 1998, pp. 284-285. 2. ........The only point of difference between the two thinkers of two distant countries is the case of Empedocles it is unknown whether he left any room for the conception of soul in his scheme of existence, whereas in the case of Katyayana it is positive that he did, Barua, Ibid, p. 285. 3. ukta tithi jAnane ke lie dekhie tattvopaplavasiMha, cArvAka darzana kA apUrvagrantha ( zodha lekha), dalasukha mAlavaNiyA (saM.), darzana aura cintana (paNDita sukhalAlajI ke zodha lekhoM kA saMgraha), paNDita sukhalAlajI sanmAna samiti, ahamadAbAda, 1957, pR. 85-86.

Page #105
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda batalAte haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki bRhaspati jo apane sUtra meM cAra tattvoM ko ginAtA hai, ve isalie nahIM ki vaha svayaM una tattvoM ko mAnatA hai| sUtra meM cAra tattvoM ko ginAne/tattvoM kI vyAkhyA karane kI pratijJA karane se bRhaspati kA Azaya kevala lokaprasiddha tattvoM kA nirdeza karanA mAtra hai| aisA karake bRhaspati yaha sUcita karatA hai ki sAdhAraNa loka meM prasiddha mAne jAne vAle pRthvI Adi cAra tattva bhI jaba siddha ho nahIM sakate, to phira aprasiddha aura atIndriya AtmA Adi tattvoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? (tattvopaplavasiMha, 10, pR. 1, gAyakavAr3a oNriyaNTala sirIja, bar3audA [ 203 ] ) / jayarAzi ke ukta tathya ke Aloka meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki pRthvI Adi cAra bhUta ye loka prasiddha tattva the, kintu jarUrI nahIM ki ve cArvAka ke pramukha siddhAnta sUtra hoM / 68 haribhadrasUri (705-775 I. san ) ne SaDdarzanasamuccaya meM bhI ukta cAra bhUtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu AkAza kA ullekha nahIM kiyA (SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 83 [204]) / jabaki hemacandrAcArya ne bRhaspati aura nAstika athavA cArvAka aura lokAyata meM antara karate haiM / ' sarvadarzana saMgraha ke bhASyakAra bhI cAra bhUtoM kA hI ullekha karate haiM (sarvadarzanasaMgraha, 1.1 kA bhASya [ 205 ] ) / ina ukta ullekhoM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI samaya caitanya yA jIva ko mAtra bhUtoM kA pariNAma yA kArya mAnakara usake AdhAra para jIvana vyavahAra calAne vAloM kA prAbalya thA / zAyada usa samaya ke logoM meM isa vicAra kI gaharI chApa thii| isI se Age jAkara isa mata ko 'lokAyata' kahakara eka taraha se isakI niMdA kI gii| kahA jAtA hai ki bRhaspati ne jisa svakIya darzana kA upadeza cArvAka ko diyA, inhoMne usakA pracAra mAnava samAja meM balapUrvaka kiyA, jisakA yaha phala huA ki inake dvArA pracArita vaha bArhaspatya darzana lokAyata ho gayA / isalie vaha lokAyata bhI kahalAne lagA / ' maiksamUlara bhI ise cArvAka RSi dvArA praNIta 1. Hemakandra distinguishes between Barhaspatya or Nastika, and Karvaka or Lokayatika, Maxmuller, Six Systems of Indian Philosophy, [London, 1989], Chowkhambha Sanskrit Series, Varanasi, IV edn., 1971, p. 99. 2. AcArya Ananda jhA, cArvAka darzana, uttarapradeza hindI saMsthAna prabhAga, lakhanaU, 1983, pR. 8.

Page #106
69 paJcabhUtavAda batAte haiM, jisako sarvaprathama bRhaspati ne apane siddhAnta batAe, jisakA nAma carva se jur3A hai| yaha buddha kA paryAyavAcI bhI mAnA gayA hai|' kintu surendranAtha dAsaguptA ke mata meM yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki cArvAka kisI jIvita vyakti kA nAma thA yA nahIM / mahAbhArata meM sarvaprathama isa nAma kA ullekha milatA hai, jahA~ cArvAka ko tridaMDI sAdhu brAhmaNa ke veza meM rAkSasa kahA gayA hai, kintu unake siddhAntoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI ullekha nahIM haiM / " bhArata meM cArvAka aura pazcima meM thelisa, enAksimaoNDara, enAksimInesa Adi eka- jar3avAdI tathA DemokreTsa Adi aneka jar3avAdI isa mAnyatA ko mAnane vAle the / paMcabhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti evaM vinAza paMcabhUtoM se cetanA kI utpatti kaise hotI hai ? isakA jaina Agama samAdhAna nahIM detA / vyAkhyA sAhitya meM isake sambandha meM avazya hI pramANa upalabdha hote haiM / sUtrakRtAMgavRtti meM paMcabhUtavAdiyoM ke anusAra sarvajana pratyakSa ina paMcamahAbhUta ke astitva se koI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA, na hI inakA khaNDana kara sakatA hai| ye paMcamahAbhUta pratyakSa pramANa dvArA jAne jA sakate haiM, isalie inheM koI asatya nahIM kaha sakatA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 [206]) / paMcabhUtoM ke atirikta AtmA kA indriyoM dvArA sAkSAt grahaNa nahIM hotA paMcabhUtoM ke samavAya meM unake milane para jo caitanya prApta hotA hai, anubhUta hotA hai, vaha deha ke rUpa meM pariNata una bhUtoM se hI abhivyakta hotA hai| jaise jina padArthoM ke milane se madirA banatI hai, ve padArtha jaba mila jAte haiM, taba unameM 1. Karvaka is given as the name of Rakskasas and he is treated as a historical individual to whom Brhaspati or Vakaspati delievered his doctrine........ Karvaka is clearly connected with that of Karva, and this is given as a synonym of Buddha. Maxmuuller, Six Systems of Indian Philosophy, p. 99. 2. S.N.Dasgupta, History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. III, p. 532. 3. This type of materialistic theory or epiphenonomical theory of consciousness and also the materialistic theory of reality could be found in the Carvaka philosophers in India and in the Greek philosophers like Thales, Aneximander and Aneximanes. They were monistic materialists Domocratus was a pluraistic materialist, T.G. Kalghatgi, A Source Book in Jain Philosophy, Taraka Guru Granthalaya, Udaipur, 1983, p. 75.

Page #107
70 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sahaja hI mAdakatA utpanna hotI hai| usI prakAra caitanya pAMcabhUtoM se pRthak koI tatva nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha ghaTa Adi ke jo kArya haiM, paMcamahAbhUta usake kAraNa haiN| isa prakAra paMcabhUtoM ke atirikta bhinna AtmA kA astitva na hone ke kAraNa caitanya yA cetanA zakti kI abhivyakti kA AdhAra pAMcabhUtoM para hI TikA hai| jaise jala se bulabuloM kI abhivyakti hotI hai vaise hI AtmA kI abhivyakti paMcabhUtoM se hotI hai (I.sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 12, II. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 84 [207]) / isa prakAra caitanya zakti paMcabhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai| bhUtoM kA vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| isameM kitane bhUtoM kA vinAza hone para prANI athavA jIva kI mRtyu hotI hai| aisA bhI Agama meM koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| kintu cUrNikAra tathA vRttikAra isake bAre meM spaSTIkaraNa dete haiN| jinadAsagaNi ke anusAra pAMca bhUtoM se nirmita isa zarIra meM kisI eka bhUta kI kamI hone para pRthvIbhUta pRthvI meM, apabhUta apa meM, vAyubhUta vAyu meM, taijasabhUta taijasa meM aura AkAzabhUta AkAza meM mila jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 24 [208]) / zIlAMka isa bAta ko thor3e alaga tarIke se kahate haiM ki deharUpa meM pariNata pAMca mahAbhUtoM meM cetanAzakti abhivyakta hotI hai| vaisA hone ke bAda jaba una paMcabhUtoM meM se kisI eka bhUta kA nAza ho jAtA hai| vAyu yA agni athavA donoM jaba vichinna ho jAte haiM taba udAharaNArtha devadatta nAmaka vyakti kA nAza ho gayA, vaha mara gayA, aisA vyavahAra hotA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 11 [209]) / 3. tajjIva-taccharIravAda mahAvIra ke samakAlIna AtmavAdoM meM eka pramukha AtmavAda ajitakezakambala kA anitya AtmavAda thaa| ajitakezakambala 600 I.pU. ke bhAratIya bhautikavAda kA aitihAsika saMsthApaka mAnA jAtA hai| vaha kezakambalina ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thA, kyoMki vaha manuSya ke keza kA banA kambala pahanatA thA, jo garmI meM garma rahate the aura sardI meM ThaNDe rahate the aura jo isa prakAra duHkha kA srota thA (aMguttaranikAya, yodhAjIvavagga, 138, pR. 322 [210]) / sUtrakRtAMga meM kucha matavAdiyoM ke anusAra pratyeka zarIra meM pRthak pRthak akhaMDa AtmA hai, isalie kucha ajJAnI haiM aura kucha pNddit| jo zarIra hai, ve hI AtmAe~ haiM aura ve AtmAe~

Page #108
paJcabhUtavAda 71 paraloka meM nahIM jAtIM, na hI unakA punarjanma hotA hai| na puNya hai, na pApa hai aura isa loka se pare koI dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai| zarIra kA vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.11-12 [211]) / sUtrakRtAMga ke dUsare zrutaskandha meM isa prakAra ke AtmavAda kA vistAra se varNana milatA hai| vahAM jIva aura zarIra kA sambandha kucha isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-paira ke talave se Upara, sira ke kezAgra se nIce aura tirache camar3I taka jIva hai-zarIra hI jIva hai| yahI pUrNa Atma-paryAya hai| yaha jItA hai taba taka prANI jItA hai, yaha maratA hai taba prANI mara jAtA hai| zarIra rahatA hai taba taka jIva rahatA hai| usake vinaSTa hone para jIva nahIM rhtaa| zarIra paryanta hI jIvana hotA hai| jaba taka zarIra hotA hai taba taka jIvana hotA hai| zarIra ke vikRta ho jAne para dUsare use jalAne ke lie le jAte haiN| Aga meM jalA dene para haDDiyAM kabUtara ke raMga kI ho jAtI hai| AsaMdI (arathI) ko pAMcavI banA, use uThAne vAle cAroM puruSa gAMva meM lauTa Ate haiN| isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM hai tathA zarIra se bhinna usakA saMvedana nahIM hotaa| zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM hai isa bAta ko ve Age aneka dRSTAntoM se samajhAte haiM-jinake mata meM yaha su-AkhyAta hai-jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| vaha isalie su-AkhyAta nahIM hai ki ve isa prakAra nahIM jAnate ki yaha.AtmA dIrgha hai yA hrasva, valayAkAra hai yA gola, trikoNa hai yA catuSkoNa, lambA hai yA SaTkoNa, kRSNa hai yA nIla, lAla hai yA pIlA yA zukla, sugaMdhita hai yA durgadhita, tikhA hai yA kaDuA, kaSailA hai yA khaTTA yA madhura, karkaza hai yA komala, bhArI hai yA halkA, zIta hai yA uSNa, cikanA hai yA rUkhA (AtmA kA kisI bhI rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM hotaa)| isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM hai, zarIra se bhinna usakA saMvedana nahIM hotaa| ___jinake mata meM yaha suAkhyAta hai-jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai, vaha isalie suAkhyAta nahIM hai ki unheM vaha isa prakAra upalabdha nahIM hotA-jaise koI puruSa myAna se talavAra ko nikAla kara dikhalAe-AyuSman! yaha talavAra hai, yaha myaan| jaise koI puruSa mUMja se zalAkA ko nikAla kara dikhalAe-yaha mUMja hai, yaha shlaakaa| jaise koI puruSa mAMsa se haDDI ko nikAla kara dikhalAe-yaha mAMsa hai, yaha hddddii| jaise koI puruSa hathelI meM lekara AMvale ko

Page #109
72 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda lekara dikhalAe-yaha hathelI hai, yaha aaNvlaa| jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta ko nikAlakara dikhalAe-yaha navanIta hai, yaha dhii| jaise koI puruSa tiloM se taila ko nikAlakara dikhalAe-yaha taila hai, yaha khlii| jaise koI puruSa Ikha se rasa ko nikAlakara dikhalAe-yaha Ikha kA rasa hai, yaha chaal| para aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, jo AtmA ko zarIra se nikAlakara dikhalAe-yaha AtmA hai, yaha zarIra hai, aura jaise koI puruSa araNI se Aga nikAlakara dikhAeM ki yaha araNI hai, yaha aag| para aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, jo AtmA ko zarIra se nikAla kara dikhalAe-AyuSman! yaha AtmA hai, yaha zarIra hai| isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM hai, zarIra se bhinna usakA saMvedana nahIM hotA (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.15-17 [212]) / isa mata kA pratipAdana karate haiN| isa mata ko yahAM tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kahA gayA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.22 [213]) / bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne tathA zIlAMka ne isa mata ko tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kahA hai (I. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, pR.27 II. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [214]) / sAtha hI zIlAMka ne isako svabhAvavAdI' bhI kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [216]) / tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA artha hai-yaha jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai jo yaha batalAtA hai| zarIramAtra hI jIva hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [217]) / jaina AgamoM meM uparyukta jo vicAra haiM, usake puraskartA tIrthaMkara kA ullekha nahIM milatA, kintu bauddha sAhitya meM usake tIrthaMkara kA bhI ullekha prApta hai| dIghanikAya meM upalabdha dArzanika vicAroM kI, ukta vicAroM se tulanA karane para yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki ye ajitakezakambala ke hI dArzanika vicAra haiN| dIghanikAya meM ajitakezakambala ke dArzanika vicAra isa prakAra pratipAdita hue haiM-yahA~ na koI dAna hai, na yajJa hai, na havana, sukRta aura 1. svabhAvavAda kA artha hai-jagat kI vicitratA meM puNya-pApa kI koI bhUmikA nahIM hotI, kintu svabhAva se hI jagat meM vicitratA dikhAI detI hai| jaise kisI patthara se devamUrti banAI jAtI hai aura vaha mUrti kuMkuma, agara, candana, dhUpa-dIpa Adi vilepanoM ko bhogatI hai vahIM dUsare patthara ke Tukar3e para paira dhonA Adi kArya kiyA jAtA hai| inameM donoM pattharoM ke Tukar3oM kA puNya-pApa nahIM jur3A hai, jisase ukta kArya ho rahai haiM, apitu svabhAva se jagat meM aisI vicitratAeM ghaTita hotI haiM-kAMTe kA tIkhApana, mayUra aura mUrge ke raMgoM kI vicitratA saba svabhAva ke kAraNa se haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [215]) /

Page #110
paJcabhUtavAda ____73 duSkRta karmoM kA phala-vipAka bhI nahIM hai| na yaha loka hai aura na prlok| na mAtA hai aura na pitaa| aupapAtika satva (deva) bhI nahIM hai| loka meM satya taka pahu~ce hue tathA samyak pratipanna zramaNa-brAhmaNa nahIM hai, jo isa loka aura paraloka ko svayaM jAnakara, sAkSAta kara batalA ske| prANI cAra mahAbhUtoM se banA hai| jaba vaha maratA hai, taba (zarIragata) pRthvI tattva pRthvIkAya meM, pAnI tattva apkAya meM, agni tattva taijasakAya meM aura vAyu tattva vAyukAya meM mila jAte haiN| indriyAM AkAza meM lIna ho jAtI haiN| cAra puruSa mRta vyakti ko khATa para le jAte haiN| jalAne taka usake cihna jAna par3ate haiN| dAhakriyA taka usakI nindA prazaMsA sImita hai| phira haDDiyAM kapota varNa vAlI ho jAtI haiN| AhutiyAM rAkha mAtra raha jAtI haiN| 'dAna karo' yaha mUroM kA upadeza hai| jo AstikavAda kA kathana karate haiM, vaha unakA kahanA tuccha aura jhUThA vilApa hai| mUrkha ho yA paMDita, zarIra kA nAza hone para saba vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| marane ke bAda kucha nahIM rahatA (tulanA, dIghanikAya-sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, 1.2.171, pR. 49 [218]) / dalasukha mAlavaNiyA ne paMcabhUta siddhAnta kI tulanA ajitakezakambala ke mantavya se kI hai|' jaisA ki dIghanikAya meM ullekha AtA hai ki puruSa (AtmA) cAra mahAbhUtoM se utpanna hai| pAMcavAM AkAza nAmaka bhUta bhI unheM svIkArya hai, aura bAla aura paNDita zarIra ke vinAza ke sAtha hI vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| tIsare gaNadhara vAyubhUti ko bhI jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai athavA bhinna-bhinna, isa viSaya para zaMkA thii| pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu-ina cAra bhUtoM se cetanA utpanna hotI hai, aisA unakA mAnanA thaa| udAharaNArtha jisa prakAra madya ke pratyeka pRthak-pRthak aMga jaise ki dhAtakI ke phUla, gur3a, pAnI inameM kisI meM bhI mada-zakti dikhAI nahIM detI, phira bhI jaba ina sabakA samudAya bana jAtA hai taba unameM se mada-zakti kI utpatti sAkSAt dikhAI detI hai, usI prakAra yadyapi pRthvI Adi kisI bhI bhUta meM caitanya zakti dikhAI nahIM detI, tathApi jaba unakA samudAya hotA hai, taba caitanya kA prAdurbhAva pratyakSa dRSTigocara ho jAtA hai| yadi zarIra hI jIva ho aura jIva zarIra se bhinna na ho to phira vyakti svarga kaise jaayegaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra yahIM jalakara rAkha ho jAtA Adi aneka veda vAkyoM se yaha siddha kiyA jAtA hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai 1. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, jainadarzana kA AdikAla, pR. 26.

Page #111
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1649-50, 84 [219]) / isa tathya se yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra yuga meM isa mata ko mAnane vAle logoM kA bahuta bar3A samudAya thaa| yahAM bhI isa mata ko tajjIva-taccharIravAda hI nAma diyA gayA hai| rAjapraznIya nAmaka dvitIya upAMga meM tajjIva taccharIravAda tathA ucchedavAda ke pakSa-pratipakSa donoM sandarbho kI tArkika vyAkhyA milatI hai| rAjapraznIya ke anusAra rAjA pradezI jIva aura zarIra ko eka mAnatA thaa| usane aneka bAra parIkSaNa kara dekhaa| taskaroM aura aparAdhiyoM ko sandUka meM baMdakara yA unake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara jIva ko dekhane kA prayatna kiyA ki AtmA kahIM dikha jAye, para AtmA svabhAva arUpI hone ke kAraNa use dikhAI kaise de sakatI thI? isa sthiti meM use apanA mata sahI jAna par3A ki jIva aura zarIra abhinna hai| vastutaH isake pIche usakA apanA anubhava bola rahA thaa| usake sabhI tarkoM kA bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke kezIzramaNa ne vibhinna rUpakoM ke mAdhyama se jo nirasana kiyA, usase rAjA pradezI ko AtmA aura zarIra pRthak-pRthak svIkAra karane pdd'e| tajjIva-taccharIravAda ke sandarbha meM rAjapraznIya kA kezI-pradezI AkhyAna bahuta se vidvAnagaNa pUrva meM prastuta kara cuke haiN| tathApi tajjIva-taccharIravAda sandarbha yahAM viSaya ke anurUpa hone tathA viSaya ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie upayukta jAna par3ane ke kAraNa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| vaha AkhyAna isa prakAra haikezI-pradezI AkhyAna rAjA pradezI citta sArathI ke sAtha kezIkumAra se isa prakAra pUchate haiM-Apa zramaNa nirgranthoM ko yaha siddhAnta svIkRta hai ki jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai? athavA zarIra aura jIva donoM eka nahIM hai? rAjA ke prazna ke javAba meM kezI zramaNa kahate haiM-hamArA siddhAnta hai ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna parantu jo jIva hai vahI zarIra hai, aisI dhAraNA nahIM hai| taba pradezI rAjA ne kahA-he bhagavan yadi ApakI yaha mAnyatA nahIM hai ki jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai, taba kezIkumAra zramaNa! mere dAdA atyanta adhArmika the| Apake kathanAnusAra ve avazya hI naraka meM utpanna hue hoNge| maiM apane pitAmaha kA atyanta priya thA, ataH pitAmaha ko Akara mujhase yaha kahanA cAhie ki he pautra! maiM tumhArA pitAmaha thA aura isI seyaMviyA (zvetAmbikA) nagarI meM adhArmika yAvat

Page #112
75 paJcabhUtavAda prajAjanoM se rAjakara lekara bhI yathocita rUpa se unakA pAlana-rakSaNa nahIM karatA thaa| isa kAraNa atIva kaluSita pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karake maiM naraka meM utpanna huA hU~ / kintu he pautra ! tumheM adhArmika nahIM honA, prajAjanoM se kara lekara unake pAlana-rakSaNa meM pramAda mata karanA aura na hI malina pApa karmoM kA upArjana karanA / isa tarka kA kezI zramaNa nimna samAdhAna prastuta karate haiM - he rAjan ! jisa prakAra apane aparAdhI ko tuma isalie nahIM chor3a dete ho ki vaha jAkara apane putra- mitra aura jAti janoM ko yaha batAye ki maiM apane pApa ke kAraNa daNDa bhoga rahA hU~, tuma aisA mata karanA / isI prakAra naraka meM utpanna tumhAre pitAmaha tumheM pratibodha dene ke lie AnA cAhakara bhI yahAM Ane meM samartha nahIM haiM / nArakIya jIva cAra kAraNoM se manuSya loka meM nahIM A sakate / sarvaprathama to unameM naraka se nikalakara manuSya loka meM Ane kI sAmarthya hI nahIM hotii| dUsare narakapAla unheM naraka se bAhara nikalane kI anumati bhI nahIM dete| tIsare naraka sambandhI asAtAvedanIya karma ke kSaya nahIM hone se ve vahAM se nahIM nikala pAte / cauthe unakA naraka sambandhI AyuSya karma jaba taka kSINa nahIM hotA taba taka ve vahA~ se nahIM A sakate / ataH tumhAre pitAmaha ke dvArA tumheM Akara pratibodha nahIM de pAne ke kAraNa yaha mAnyatA mata rakho ki jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai, apitu yaha svIkRta karo ki jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai / kezI zramaNa ke isa pratyuttara ko sunakara rAjA ne dUsarA tarka prastuta kiyA - he zramaNa ! merI dAdI atyanta dhArmika thii| Apa logoM ke mata ke anusAra vaha nizcita hI svarga meM utpanna huI hogii| maiM apanI dAdI kA atyanta priya thA, ataH use mujhe Akara yaha batAnA cAhie ki he pautra ! maiM apane puNya karmoM ke kAraNa svarga meM utpanna huI huuN| tuma bhI mere samAna dhArmika jIvana jIyo, jisase tuma vipula puNya kA arjana karo va svarga meM utpanna ho, kyoMki merI dAdI ne svarga se Akara mujhe aisA pratibodha nahIM diyA, ataH maiM yahI mAnatA hU~ ki jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahIM hai| rAjA ke isa tarka ke prati uttara meM kezIkumAra zramaNa ne nimna tarka prastuta kiyA - he rAjan yadi tuma snAna, balikarma aura kautukamaMgala karake devakula meM praviSTa ho rahe ho, usa samaya koI puruSa zaucAlaya meM khar3A hokara yaha kahe ki

Page #113
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda he svAmina! yahAM aao| kucha samaya ke lie yahA~ baiTho, khar3e hovo| to kyA tuma usa puruSa kI bAta ko svIkAra karoge? nizcaya hI tuma usa apavitra sthAna para jAnA nahIM caahoge| isI prakAra he rAjan! deva loka meM utpanna deva vahAM ke divya kAma bhogoM meM itane mUrcchita, gRddha aura tallIna ho jAte haiM ki ve manuSya loka meM Ane kI icchA hI nahIM krte| dUsare devaloka sambandhI divya bhogoM meM tallIna ho jAne ke kAraNa unakA manuSya sambandhI prema vichinna ho jAtA hai ataH ve manuSya loka meM nahIM A paate| tIsare devaloka meM utpanna ve deva vahAM ke divya kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita yA tallIna hone ke kAraNa abhI jAtA hU~-abhI jAtA hU~, aisA socate rahate haiM, kintu utane samaya meM alpAyuSya vAle manuSya kAladharma ko prApta ho jAte haiM, kyoMki devoM kA eka dina-rAta manuSya-loka ke sau varSa ke barAbara hotA hai| ataH eka dina kA bhI vilamba hone para yahA~ manuSya kAladharma ko prApta ho jAtA hai| manuSya loka itanA durgaMdhita aura aniSTakara hai ki usakI durgaMdha ke kAraNa manuSya loka meM deva AnA nahIM cAhate haiN| ataH tumhArI dAdI ke svarga se nahIM Ane para yaha zraddhA rakhanA ucita nahIM hai ki jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahIM hai| kezIzramaNa ke isa pratyuttara ko sunakara rAjA ne eka anya tarka prastuta kiyaa| rAjA ne kahA ki maiMne eka cora ko jIvita hI eka lohe kI kumbhI meM baMda karavAkara acchI taraha se lohe se usakA mukha Dhaka diyA, phira usa para garama lohe aura rAMge se lepa karA diyA tathA usakI dekha-rekha ke lie apane vizvAsapAtra puruSoM ko rakha diyaa| kucha dina pazcAt maiMne usa kumbhI ko khulavAyA to dekhA ki vaha manuSya mara cukA thA kintu usa kumbhI meM koI bhI chidra vivara yA darAra nahIM thI, jisase usameM baMda puruSa kA jIva bAhara nikalA ho, ataH jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiN| isake pratyuttara meM kezIzramaNa ne nimna tarka prastuta kiyA-jisa prakAra eka aisI kUTAgArazAlA, jo acchI taraha se AcchAdita ho aura usakA dvAra gupta ho, yahA~ taka ki usameM kucha bhI praveza nahIM kara ske| yadi usa kUTAgArazAlA meM koI vyakti jora se bherI bajAye to tuma batAo ki vaha AvAja bAhara sunAyI degI ki nahIM? nizcaya hI vaha AvAja sunAyI degii| ataH jisa prakAra zabda apratihata gati vAlA hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI apratihata gati vAlI hai, ataH usake zarIra se nikalane para bhI AbhAsa nahIM hotA ataH tuma yaha svIkAra karo ki jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna hai|

Page #114
paJcabhUtavAda 77 kezIzramaNa ke isa prati uttara ko sunakara rAjA ne eka anya tarka prastuta kiyA-maiMne eka puruSa ko prANa rahita karake eka lauha kumbhI meM galavA diyA tathA Dhakkana se use baMda karake usa para zIze kA lepa karavA diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt jaba usa kumbhI ko kholA gayA to use kRmikula se vyApta dekhA, kintu usameM koI darAra yA chidra nahIM thA, jisase usameM jIva utpanna hue hoN| ataH jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahIM hai| rAjA ke isa tarka ke pratyuttara meM kezIzramaNa ne agni se tapAye hue gole kA udAharaNa diyaa| jisa prakAra lohe ke gole meM cheda nahIM hone para bhI agni usameM praveza kara jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI apratihata gati vAlA hone se kahIM bhI praveza kara sakatA hai| kezIzramaNa kA yaha pratyuttara sunakara rAjA ne punaH eka nayA tarka prastuta kiyaa| usane kahA ki maiMne eka vyakti ko jIvita rahate hue aura marane ke bAda donoM hI dazAoM meM taulA kintu donoM ke taula meM koI antara nahIM thaa| yadi mRtyu ke bAda AtmA usameM se nikalA hotA to usakA vajana kucha kama avazya honA cAhie thaa| isake pratyuttara meM kezIzramaNa ne vAyu se bharI huI aura vAyu se rahita mazaka kA udAharaNa diyA aura yaha batAyA ki jisa prakAra vAyu agurulaghu hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI agurulaghu hai| ataH tumhArA yaha tarka yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiN| rAjA ne phira eka anya tarka prastuta kiyA aura kahA ki maiMne eka cora ke zarIra ke vibhinna aMgoM ko kATakara, cIrakara dekhA lekina mujhe kahIM bhI jIva nahIM dikhAI diyaa| ataH zarIra se pRthak jIva kI sattA siddha nahIM hotii| isake pratyuttara meM kezIzramaNa ne nimna udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA-he rAjan! tU bar3A mUr3ha mAlUma hotA hai, maiM tujhe eka udAharaNa dekara samajhAtA huuN| eka bAra kucha vanajIvI sAtha meM agni lekara eka bar3e jaMgala meM phuNce| unhoMne apane eka sAthI se kahA-he mitra! hama jaMgala meM lakar3I lene jAte haiM, tU isa agni se Aga jalAkara hamAre lie bhojana banAkara taiyAra rkhnaa| yadi agni bujha jAe to lakar3iyoM ko ghisakara agni jalA lenaa| saMyogavaza usake sAthiyoM ke cale jAne para thor3I hI dera bAda Aga bujha gii| apane sAthiyoM ke AdezAnusAra vaha lakar3iyoM ko cAroM ora se ulaTa-pulaTa kara dekhane lagA lekina Aga kahIM najara nahIM aaii| usane apane kulhAr3I se lakar3iyoM ko cIrA, unake choTe-choTe Tukar3e kiye, kintu phira

Page #115
78 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bhI Aga dikhAI nahIM dii| vaha nirAza hokara baiTha gayA aura socane lagA ki dekho, maiM abhI taka bhI bhojana taiyAra nahIM kara skaa| itane meM jaMgala se usake sAthI lauTakara A gaye, usane una logoM se sArI bAteM khiiN| isa para unameM se eka sAthI ne zara banAyA aura zara ko araNi ke sAtha ghisakara agni jalAkara dikhAyI aura phira sabane bhojana banAkara khaayaa| he pradezI! jaise lakar3I ko cIrakara Aga pAne kI icchA rakhane vAlA ukta manuSya mUrkha thA, vaise hI zarIra ko cIrakara jIva dekhane kI icchA vAle tuma bhI kucha kama mUrkha pratIta nahIM hote| jisa prakAra araNi ke mAdhyama se agni abhivyakta hotI hai kintu prakriyA usI prakAra mUrkhatApUrNa hai, jaise araNi ko cIra-phAr3a karake agni ko dekhane kI prkriyaa| ataH he rAjA! yaha zraddhA karo ki AtmA anya hai aura zarIra anya (rAjapraznIya, 748-56, 762-65, 71 [220]) / anta meM rAjA kezImata kA samarthana kara detA hai aura kezIkumAra ke upadeza se Astika bana jAtA hai apitu isase yaha bhI siddha ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUrva bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke zAsanakAla meM bhI nAstikavAda pUrNarUpa se pracalana meM thaa| bauddha paramparA meM bhI pAyasi rAjanya kucha aise hI siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAlA thA, dIghanikAya meM ve kumArakazyapa se kahate haiM ki na to koI loka hotA hai, na paraloka hotA hai; na jIva marakara paidA hote haiM aura na hI acche-bure karmoM kA phala hotA hai, mare hue ko kisI ne lauTakara Ate nahIM dekhaa| dUsarA dharmAtmA AstikoM ko bhI marane kI icchA nahIM hotI, tIsarA jIva ke nikala jAne para mRta zarIra kA na to vajana hI kama hotA hai aura na hI jIva ko kahIM se nikalate jAte dekhA jAtA hai (dIghanikAya, pAyAsisutta, II.410-436 [221]) / isa prakAra kI zaMkAoM kA kumArakazyapa dvArA aneka upamAe~ dekara samAdhAna kiyA jAtA hai, jaisA ki rAjA pradezI kI kezIkumAra dvaaraa| cArvAka darzana kI athavA tajjIva-taccharIravAda kI carcA meM jaina evaM bauddha donoM paramparAoM meM adhikAMza tarka samAnatA rakhate haiN| isameM inakI aitihAsikatA aura prAcInatA donoM siddha hotI haiM, jinakA ukta matavAda ke aitihAsika vikAsakrama kI dRSTi se bhI mahattva siddha hotA hai| isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki ajita ke vicAra kA anusaraNa pradezI dvArA kiyA jAtA hai aura use adhika tArkika rUpa diyA jAtA hai| AtmA zarIra se

Page #116
paJcabhUtavAda 79 bhinna sattA nahIM hai| hama AtmA ko zarIra se alaga nahIM kara skte| udAharaNArtha hama myAna se talavAra nikAlakara yaha to kaha sakate haiM ki-yaha talavAra hai aura vaha myAna hai parantu hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| ajitakezakambala aura rAjA pradezI ne mUrta dRSTi se dekhA ki AtmA ke binA padArtha ke rUpa meM astitva nahIM hai| ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM eka prAcInatama Agama RSibhASita hai, jisakI gaNanA zvetAmbara paramparA mAnya 32 evaM 45 AgamoM meM nahIM kI jAtI kintu naMdI ke anusAra RSibhASita kI gaNanA kAlika sUtroM meM kI jAtI hai (naMdI, 5.78 [222]) / isakA bIsavAM "ukkala" nAmaka adhyayana meM tajjIva-taccharIravAda kI mAnyatAoM kA tArkika prastutIkaraNa karatA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-'pAdatala se Upara aura mastaka ke kezAgra se nIce tathA sampUrNa zarIra kI tvacAparyanta jIva AtmaparyAya ko prApta ho jIvana jItA hai aura itanA hI mAtra jIvana hai| jisa prakAra bIja ke bhuna jAne para usase punaH jIva kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, isalie jIvana itanA hI hai| arthAt zarIra kI utpatti se vinAza taka kI kAlAvadhi paryanta hI jIvana hai, na to paraloka hai, na sukRta aura duSkRta karmoM kA phala vipAka hai| jIva kA punarjanma bhI nahIM hotA hai| puNya aura pApa jIva kA saMsparza nahIM karate haiM aura isa taraha kalyANa aura pApa niSphala hai| Age isI mAnyatA kI samIkSA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki pAdatala se Upara tathA mastaka ke kezAgra se nIce aura zarIra kI sampUrNa tvacA paryanta AtmaparyAya ko prApta yaha jIva hai, yaha maraNazIla hai, kintu jIvana itanA hI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra bIja ke jala jAne para usase punaH utpatti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra zarIra ke dagdha ho jAne para bhI usase punaH utpatti nahIM hotii| isalie jIvana meM puNya-pApa kA agrahaNa hone se sukha-duHkha kI saMbhAvanA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura pApakarma ke abhAva meM zarIra ke dagdha hone para punaH zarIra kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| arthAt punarjanma nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra vyakti mukti pA letA hai (Rsibhasitasutra, Ch. 20, p. 39 [223]) / yahA~ para isa mata ke pravartaka ke rUpa meM utkalAcArya kA ullekha hai| sAtha hI vahA~ para bhautikavAda ke pAMca prakAroM-daNDotkala, rajjUtkala, stenotkala, dezotkala aura sarvotkala kA bhI ullekha hai (Rsibhasitasatra, Ch. 20, p. 37 [224]) /

Page #117
80 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda uttarAdhyayana meM bhI tajjIva-taccharIravAda ke sandarbha meM vivecana prApta hotA hai-jisa prakAra araNI meM avidyamAna agni utpanna hotI hai, dUdha meM ghI aura tila meM tela paidA hote haiM, usI prakAra zarIra meM jIva utpanna hote haiM aura naSTa ho jAte haiN| aura zarIra ke nAza ho jAne para unakA astitva nahIM rahatA (uttarAdhyayana, 14.18 [225]) / kaThopaniSad meM naciketA AtmanityatAvAda aura Atma-anityatAvAda meM satya-asatya kA rahasya jAnane ko Atura thA (kaThopaniSad, 1.20 [226]) / ukta vivaraNa se yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki 600 I.pU. meM Atma-anityatAvAda siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle vicArakoM meM ajitakezakambala ke alAvA anya loga bhI vidyamAna the| tattvasaMgraha (8-9vIM I. sadI) grantha ke anusAra 'tajjIva-taccharIravAda' ke janaka kambalAzvatara kahe gae haiM (tattvasaMgraha, zloka-1863 [2271) / dIghanikAya meM bhUtavAdI ke rUpa meM ajitakezakambalI kA nAma hai| kambala to donoM nAmoM meM samAna hai| saMbhava hai dIghanikAya ke ajitakezakambala ko tattvasaMgrahakAra ne kambalAzvatara banA diyA ho| dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki yahA~ donoM nAmoM meM 'kambala' pada AyA hai| yaha bhI saMbhava lagatA hai ki isa paMtha ke anuyAyiyoM kA kisI prakAra se kambala ke sAtha sambandha ho| cAhe jo kucha ho para yaha vicAradhArA svatantra caitanyavAda (punarjanma, paraloka aura svatantra jIvavAda kA vicAra) kI pratiSThA se pUrvakAla kI mAnyatA hai|' bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anusAra ajita kA mata mithyA hai| usane bhaviSya meM jIvana ko nakArakara jIvoM kI ghAta karanA, mAranA, jalAnA, naSTa karanA aura bhoga-sukhoM ko bhoganA sikhAyA (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.18-19 [228]) / kintu jisa taraha se upaniSad meM eka sandarbha AtA hai ki prANa hI mAtA hai, pitA hai| prANa hI saba kucha hai| unake jIvita rahate agara koI unake prati anucita bAta karatA hai to vaha inakA hanana karane vAlA hotA hai kintu unake marane ke bAda unako zUla meM ekatrita kara jalA bhI de to use prANaghAtI nahIM kahate (tulanA, chAndogyopaniSad, 7.15.1-3 [229]) / isa AdhAra para yaha pratIta hotA hai ki usane hameM jIvana meM vizvAsa karanA sikhAyA, na ki mRtyu ke baad| usane jIvita vyakti kA pUrA sammAna karanA 1. sukhalAla saMghavI, bhAratIya tattvavidyA, pR. 78.

Page #118
paJcabhUtavAda 81 sikhAyA, na ki marane ke pazcAt usakA Adara krnaa| kaha sakate haiM ki jIvana meM vizvAsa karanA usake vicAra kA AdhAra thaa| jinadAsagaNi (7vIM I. zatAbdI) anusAra ajita akriyAvAdI thA (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 28 [230]), kyoMki vaha Atma-astitva ke siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA thaa| zIlAMka (9vIM I. zatAbdI) aura sAyaNa-mAdhava (18vIM I. zatAbdI) ke vicAroM kA adhyayana hameM isa vizvAsa kI ora le jAtA hai ki ajita ke siddhAntoM kI nIMva yAjJavalakya ke isa kathana meM DAlI gaI ki buddhimattA kA sAra pAMca tattvoM se nikalakara mRtyu ke samaya lupta ho jAtA hai|' ajita kezakambala ke dArzanika vicAradhArA para vidvAnoM dvArA nikAlA gayA niSkarSa isa prakAra hai-bI.ema. baruA ke anusAra ajita ke vicAra nakArAtmaka hai| ajita apane siddhAnta ke nakArAtmaka pakSa meM epikyurasa (Epicurus) se sAmya rakhatA hai tathA apane vicAroM ke nizcayAtmaka dRSTikoNa meM epikyuriyana (Epicurian) kI apekSA sToika (Stoic) kI tarapha adhika jhukA jAna par3atA hai| usakA mukhya bindu hai ki kucha nahIM hai, kevala mUrta hI vAstavika hai| rAhula sAMkRtyAyana kA kahanA hai ki hameM ajita kA darzana usake virodhiyoM ke zabdoM meM mila rahA hai, jisameM use badanAma karane kI koziza jarUra kI gaI hogii| ajita AdamI ko mahAbhautika (= cAra bhUtoM kA banA huA) mAnatA thaa| paraloka aura usake lie kiye jAne vAle dAna-puNya tathA AstikavAda ko vaha jhUTha samajhatA thA, ye tathya to svIkAra kie jA sakate haiM kintu vaha mAtA-pitA aura isa loka ko bhI nahIM mAnatA thA, yaha galata hai| yadi vaha aisI zikSA detA, jisake kAraNa vaha apane samaya kA loka 1. ......The study of the views of Silanaka and Sayana Madhava leads us to think that the foundation of Ajita's doctrine was laid in a statement of Yajnavalkya which is that the intelligible essence emerging from the five elements vanished into them at death., B.M. Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, p. 296. 2. Ajita in the negative aspect of his doctrine shows a resemblance of Epicurus, while on the positive side of his speculations, he seems to be more a stoic than an Epicurean, his fundamental point being that nothing is real but that which is corporeal., B.M. Barua, Ibid, p. 293.

Page #119
82 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sammAnita sambhrAnta AcArya mAnA jAtA, phira to use coroM Adi kA netA honA cAhie thaa|' ajita kI dhAraNA svArtha sukhavAda kI naitika dhAraNA thI tathA unakA darzana yA AtmavAda bhautikavAdI hai| lekina punaH mana meM yaha zaMkA upasthita hotI hai ki yadi ajita kezakambala naitika dhAraNA meM sukhavAdI aura unakA darzana bhautikavAdI thA to phira vaha svayaM sAdhanA mArga kA anusaraNa kara deha daNDana patha kA anugAmI kyoM banatA, kyoM usane zramaNoM va upAsakoM kA saMgha banAyA aura na usake saMgha meM gRhatyAgI kA sthAna hotA hai| ajita dArzanika dRSTi se anityavAdI thaa| jagat kI parivartanazIlatA para hI usakA jora thaa| vaha loka, paraloka, devatA, AtmA Adi kisI tattva ko nitya nahIM mAnatA thaa| usakA yaha kahanA "yaha loka nahIM, paraloka nahIM, mAtA-pitA, devatA nahIM...." kevala isI artha kA dyotaka hai ki ina sabhI kI zAzvata sattA nahIM hai, sabhI anitya hai| vaha AtmA ko bhI anitya mAnatA thA aura isI AdhAra para kahA gayA hai ki usakI naitika dhAraNA meM sukRta aura duSkRta dharmoM kA vipAka nahIM hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki buddha ke apane anAtmavAdI darzana kI pUrva bhUmikA ajita kA anitya AtmavAda thA, jo unhoMne ajita se grahaNa kiyA ho sakatA hai, kyoMki ajita kezakambala kI yaha dArzanika paramparA buddha ke anAtmavAda ke prArambha hone para samApta prAyaH ho gii| aura yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki ajitakezakambala bhagavAn buddha se Ayu meM bar3e the, kyoMki kosalarAja prasenajita ne eka bAra buddha se kahA thA-"he gautama! vaha jo zramaNa brAhmaNa saMgha ke adhipati, gaNAdhipati gaNa ke AcArya, prasiddha yazasvI tIrthaMkara, bahuta janoM dvArA susammata hai, jaise pUraNakazyapa, makkhaligozAla, nigaMThanAtaputta, saMjayavelaTTiputta pakudhakaccAyana, ajitakezakambala-ve bhI yaha pUchane para ki (Apane) anupama saccI saMbodhI (parama jJAna) ko jAna liyA, yaha dAvA nahIM krte| phira janma se alpavayaska aura pravrajyA meM naye Ae gautama ke lie to kahanA hI kyA hai?". 1. darzana-digdarzana, kitAba mahala, ilAhAbAda, saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1998, pR. 377. 2. sAgaramala jaina, mahAvIrakAlIna vibhinna AtmavAda evaM jaina AtmavAda kA vaiziSTya (zodha lekha), jaina vidyA ke vividha AyAma, khaNDa-6 (sAgaramala jaina abhinandana grantha), pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 1998, pR. 113-114.

Page #120
paJcabhUtavAda 83 (saMyuttanikAya, III.1.1.1, bau. bhA. vA. pra. [231] ) / isa prakAra buddha ke darzana ne ajita ke anitya AtmavAdI siddhAnta ko sva Atmagata kara usakI naitika sukhavAdI dhAraNA ko parizuddha kara use duniyA ke sAmane naye rUpa meM prastuta kara diyA ho, aisA saMbhava hai / uparyukta tathyoM ke Aloka meM yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki ajita kezakambala ke siddhAnta cArvAka ( lokAyata ) mata jaise haiM / isa prakAra ajita paraloka nahIM mAnate the, puNya-pApa bhI nahIM mAnate the aura karmaphala kI prApti ko bhI asvIkAra karate the / ve nizcita hI isa mata ko mAnane vAle the ki yaha zarIra cAra athavA pAMca tattvoM kA banA hai aura deha se pRthak AtmA kA koI astitva nahIM hai tathA zarIra ke vinAza ke sAtha isa jIvana kI samApti ho jAtI hai aura vaidika karmakANDa (yajJa, havana) Adi vyartha hai / ' 4. paMcabhUtavAda evaM tajjIva- taccharIravAda meM antara pUrvokta vivaraNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki paMcabhUtavAda tathA tajjIva- taccharIravAda kA vikasita rUpa cArvAka yA lokAyata darzana ko mAna sakate haiN| jaisA ki zIlAMka ne paMcabhUtavAda ko lokAyata bArhaspatyamata aura cArvAka nAma diyA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai ki paMcabhUtavAda aura tajjIva- taccharIravAda cArvAka darzana kI prArambhika do zAkhAe~ honI cAhie, kyoMki ina donoM meM atyadhika samAnatA hai, phira bhI ye donoM mata jaina AgamoM meM pRthak-pRthak ullekhita hue haiN| kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye prArambha meM cArvAka jaise hI siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle the, kinhIM bAtoM meM matabheda hone se bAda meM inake pravartaka aura unake anuyAyI ina do matoM meM vibhAjita ho gaye hoMge aura alaga-alaga apane siddhAntoM kA pracAra kiyA ho| isIlie inameM kucha bAtoM ko lekara antara dikhAI detA hai / vaidika paramparA meM tajjIva - taccharIravAda nAma se ullekha nahIM milatA kintu bauddha paramparA tathA jaina paramparA meM jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai| isa mata kA tajjIva-taccharIravAda nAma se ullekha huA hai| astu prazna yaha hai ki paMcabhUtavAda (bhUtacaitanyavAda) se bhinna tajjIvataccharIravAda kA nirdeza kyoM? yadi vaha kisI artha meM paMcabhUtavAda se bhinna na hotA 1. S. N. Dasgupta, History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. III, p. 522.

Page #121
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda to aneka prAcIna granthoM meM ye donoM mata bhinna-bhinna kyoM nirdiSTa hue? sAmAnyataH to tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA artha yahI hai ki jIva aura zarIra ye donoM abhinna haiN| buddha ne avyAkRta prazna ginAte samaya usameM tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai-vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai| yaha bhI eka anta hone se avyAkRta hai(majjhimanikAya, bhikSuvarga, culamAlukyasutta, II.122 [232]) / isase to pratIta hotA hai ki jIva aura zarIra ko abhinna mAnane kA matalaba hI hai bhUtasamudAya rUpa zarIra ko hI jIva mAnanA aura ise paMcabhUtavAda hI kaha sakate haiN|' niSkarSa rUpa meM paMcabhUtavAda tathA tajjIva-taccharIravAda meM bhinnatA kI dRSTi se dekheM to uparyukta tathyoM ke Aloka meM aisI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki paMcabhUtavAdI AtmA nAma ke tattva kI vAstavika utpatti mAnate the| hAlAMki vaha Atmatattva paMcabhUtoM meM hI samAyA huA hai arthAt paMcabhUtoM se bhinna astitva vAlA nahIM hai| nirmita cetanA tattva svarUpa hai, vahIM dUsarI ora tajjIva-taccharIravAda ke anusAra jIva kI koI utpatti hotI hI nahIM, kintu bhrama ke kAraNa aisI pratIti hone lagatI hai| isameM cetanA, zarIra ke bAhara kA koI tattva hai, phira bhI vaha zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai aura zarIra ke rahane taka hI usakA astitva hotA hai| paMcabhUtavAdiyoM ke matAnusAra zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pAMca mahAbhUta hI daur3anA, bolanA Adi kriyAe~ karate haiN| kintu tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ke mata meM zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pAMca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya zakti rUpa AtmA kI abhivyakti mAnatA hai, utpatti nahIM mAnatA tathA una bhUtoM se isa caitanya ko abhinna kahatA hai| ___ tajjIva-taccharIravAda aura nAstikavAda vyAvahArikatA meM to eka hI vicAra vAle the| kevala antara isake sAtha yahI thA ki nAstikavAda jo AtmA ke astitva ko pUrNa rUpa se nakAratA jabaki tajjIva-taccharIravAda Atma-astitva ko mAnatA hai lekina tArkika rUpa se donoM ke vicAroM ko dekheM to donoM meM samAnatA hI pAte haiN| 1. sukhalAla saMghavI, bhAratIya tattvavidyA, pR. 77. 2. Tajjivataccharira-vada held practically the same view with Nastika-vada only with this difference that while the latter deny altogether the existence of the soul the former admit it, but the logical end of both the views would be exactly the same. A.C. Sen, Schools and Sects in Jain Literature, Vishva Bharati, Santiniketan, Calcutta, 1933, p. 100 (As printed in Prolegomena to Prakritica et Jainica, ed. by S.R. Banerjee, Calcutta, 2005).

Page #122
paJcabhUtavAda 85 5. paMcabhUtavAda evaM tajjIva-taccharIravAda nAstikatA kI kasauTI para sUtrakRtAMga meM nAstikoM (paMcabhUtavAdiyoM) ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai ki ve saMsAra ko apanA siddhAnta svIkAra karane ke lie kahate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.21 [233]), arthAt pravajyA grahaNa karane ke lie kahate haiM kintu zIlAMka ke anusAra lokAyata darzana meM dIkSA kA vidhAna nahIM hai isalie sAdhu jaisA koI ho nahIM sakatA, anya sampradAya jaise ki zAkya, bauddha Adi anya kI pravrajyA vidhi se pravrajita hokara ve kabhI-kabhI sAdhu avasthA meM lokAyata ko par3hate haiM aura lokAyata mata meM parivartita ho jAte haiM aura dUsaroM ko upadeza dene lagate haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 11 [234]) / __ ajita ke matAnusAra cAra bhUtoM kI kAya saMjJA hai (dIghanikAya, pR. 49 [235]) jaise pRthvIkAya Adi, kintu AkAza kI kAya saMjJA nahIM hai| vaha kiye gaye karmoM kA vipAka nahIM mAnatA thA aura na hI paraloka ko mAnatA thA (dIghanikAya, pR. 49 [236]) / isa dRSTi se vaha akriyAvAdI hai| usane apane mata ke viparIta matavAda ko atthikavAda kahA hai| usase yaha phalita hotA hai ki vaha nAstikavAdI hai| nizcita hI isa taraha ke siddhAnta anya nAstika matoM kI hI taraha haiN| ukta (paMcabhUtavAda tajjIva-taccharIravAda evaM cArvAka) matoM ke Aloka meM spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhArata meM bhUta-caitanyavAda yA bhautikavAdI mAnyatAoM kA astitva ati prAcIna kAla se thA jo pUrva meM paMcabhUtavAda (pUrva bhautikavAdI mAnyatAe~)' nAma se prasiddha thA, jo Agama pramANita haiN| yaha siddhAnta to samaya ke sAtha samApta ho gayA hogA athavA dArzanika siddhAntoM ke rUpa meM apane sUtra va TIkAoM ke sAtha vikasita aura vyavasthita hI nahIM ho pAyA ho| isa sandarbha meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo bhUtacatuSTyavAda hai, jo bhUtoM se AyA hai, jisakA ullekha zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM bhI AyA, jise ajitakezakambala ke dvArA pracArita kiyA gayA, vahI bAda meM cArvAka siddhAnta ke antargata A gayA ho athavA usI ne cArvAka siddhAnta kA rUpa hastagata kara liyA ho| 1. For more detail, see Ramkrishna Bhattacarya, Jain Sources for the study of Pre-carvaka Materialist Ideas in the India (Article), Jain Journal, Calcutta, Vol.XXXVIII, No.3Jan., 2004, pp.145-160.

Page #123
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 6. jainetara paramparA meM paMcabhUtavAdI evaM anya bhautikavAdI mAnyatAe~ bhautikavAdI jIvanadRSTi kI upalabdhi / upasthiti ke pramANa bhArata kI pratyeka dhArmika evaM dArzanika cintanadhArA meM upalabdha hote haiM / 86 upaniSad sAhitya meM paMcabhUta evaM isase saMbaMdhita mAnyatAoM kI vistAra se carcA huI hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM vizva ke mUla kAraNa kI jijJAsA meM bhUtoM kA eka kAraNa ke rUpa meM nirdeza milatA hai (zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 [ 237]), jisameM bhUta ko antima (mUla) siddhAnta mAnA gayA hai / bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM eka mata meM RSi yAjJavalkya apanI patnI ko paMcabhUta siddhAnta kA upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki jIvana paMcabhUtoM kA pariNAma hai aura mRtyu ke bAda kucha nahIM bacatA (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.12 [238]) / kaThopaniSad meM kahA gayA hai ki dhana ke moha se mUr3ha bAlabuddhi, pramAdI vyaktiyoM ko paraloka ke mArga meM AsthA nahIM hotI, vaha kevala isa loka ko mAnatA hai, paraloka ko nahIM, aisA vyakti bAra-bAra mere (arthAt mRtyu ke) vaza meM AtA hai ( kaThopaniSad, 1.2.6 [ 239]) / isa janma ke bAda koI jIvana nahIM hai aura mRtyu ke sAtha cetanA naSTa ho jAtI hai| yaha siddhAnta 600 I. pU. meM pUrNa rUpa se sthApita ho cukA thA, kyoMki 'kaThopaniSad meM naciketA kahatA hai ki logoM ko isa viSaya para gaMbhIra saMdeha hai ki mRtyu ke bAda jIvana hai yA nahIM aura ve yama ( mRtyu devatA ) se isa viSaya para nizcayAtmaka antima uttara jAnane ko icchuka the (kaThopaniSad, 1.1.20 [240]) / chAndogyopaniSad meM dAnavoM (asura) kA pratinidhi virocana aura devatAoM kA pratinidhi indra AtmajJAna kI prApti hetu prajApati ke pAsa Ate haiM / una dono se prajApati ne kahA-tuma acchI taraha alaMkRta hokara, sundara vastra pahanakara aura pariSkRta hokara jala ke zakore meM dekho / taba unhoMne acchI taraha alaMkRta ho, sundara vastra dhAraNakara aura pariSkRta hokara jala ke zakore meM dekhaa| unase prajApati ne pUchA, tumane kyA dekhA? ve bole jisa prakAra hama donoM uttama prakAra se alaMkRta, sundara vastra dhAraNa kiye aura pariSkRta haiM, usI prakAra he bhagavan ! ye donoM bhI vaise hI haiN| taba prajApati ne kahA - "yaha AtmA hai aura yahI amRta

Page #124
paJcabhUtavAda 87 abhaya aura yahI brahma hai| taba ve donoM zAntacitta ho cale gye| (Age isI prasaMga meM prajApati ne kahA ki) isI kAraNa se, jo isa samaya kevala saMsAra ke sukhoM ko hI mAnate, jo na dAna dene vAle haiM, na zraddhA karane vAle, na hI yajJa karane vAle haiM, vo asura kahalAte haiM aura isalie ve mRta zarIra ko bhikSA, vastra aura alaMkAra se sajjita karate haiM, yahI socakara ki isase sambhavataH paraloka jAyeMge" (chAndogyopaniSad, 8.7.2-3, 8.8.2-3, 5 [241]) / chAndogyopaniSad kA yaha ullekha hameM mahattvapUrNa tathya upalabdha karAtA hai| isase yaha patA calatA hai ki AryoM se bhinna eka dUsarI jAti thI, jise asura kahate the, jo mRta zarIra ko acche vastra aura AbhUSaNoM se maMDita karatI thI aura khAnA detI thI, jisameM ki ve punarjanma ke samaya ina vastrAbhUSaNoM se paraloka meM unnati kara sakeM aura ye hI ve loga the jo zarIra ko AtmA mAnate the| isa prakAra ye saMsArI sukhoM ko mAnane ke kAraNa lokAyata aura tajjIva-taccharIravAda ke antargata gine jA sakate haiM kintu antara yahI hai ki chAndogya ke ye dehAtmavAdI paraloka ko mAnane vAle the, jahA~ mRtyu ke bAda zarIra jAtA hai aura mRta zarIra ko die vastrAbhUSaNoM se vaha unnati karatA hai| yaha asura rIti kahalAtI thii| isa AdhAra para surendranAtha dAsa guptA kA kahanA hai ki yaha bahuta sambhAvita hai ki lokAyata siddhAnta kA Arambha pUrvagAmI sumera saMskRti meM huA, jahA~ yaha mAnyatA thI aura mRta zarIra ko vastrAbhUSaNa se maMDita kiyA jAtA thaa| yaha mAnyatA Age jAkara itanI badala gaI ki aisA tarka diyA jAne lagA ki jaba AtmA aura deha donoM eka haiM aura jabaki zarIra mRtyu ke bAda jalA diyA jAtA hai to mRtyu ke bAda punarjanma nahIM ho sakatA aura isalie mRtyu ke bAda paraloka bhI nahIM ho sktaa| dAnava pratinidhi virocana kA bhI yaha mAnanA thA ki deha hI AtmA hai| 1. It seems possible, therefore, that probably the Lokayata doctrines had their beginnings in the preceding Sumerian civilization in the then prevailing customs of adorning the dead and the doctrine of bodily survival after death. This later on became so far changed that it was argued that since the self and the body were identical and since the body was burnt after death, there could not be any survival after death and hence there could not be another world after death, S.N. Dasgupta, History of Indian Philosophy, Vol.III, p. 529.

Page #125
88 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ___ gItA meM bhI AsurI siddhAnta kA ullekha milatA hai ki asura nahIM jAnate ki kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nhiiN| ve pavitra aura satya AcaraNa bhI nahIM krte| ve jagat ko mithyA mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki isakA koI AdhAra nahIM aura isakA niyama kisI Izvara dvArA pradatta nahIM hotA, isakI utpatti kA kAraNa kAma ke atirikta aura kucha nhiiN| isa prakAra ve indriya tuSTi meM hI lage rahate haiM aura socate haiM ki maiM sabhI vastuoM kA svAmI huuN| maiM bhoktA huuN| maiM siddha, zaktimAna tathA sukhI hU~ (gItA, 16.7-8, 10-11, 13-15 [242]) / isa prakAra aisA mAnane vAle mUrkha loga saMsAra kI bahuta hAni karate haiN| __vAlmIkikRta rAmAyaNa ke ayodhyAkAMDa meM paMcabhUta siddhAnta kA varNana isa prakAra hai-vahA~ jAbAli nAmaka brAhmaNa rAma ko ayodhyA lauTane kI salAha dete hue Adeza kI bhASA meM kahate haiM ki-"he manuSyoM meM zreSTha rAma, pitA ke rAjya ko chor3akara bahuta kAMToM bhare kaThina rAste ko svIkAra karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai| he rAma, kImatI rAjya-bhogoM kA bhoga karate hue tuma ayodhyA meM usI taraha vihAra karo, jaise indra svarga meM karatA hai| ....rAjA dazaratha vahAM gaye, jahA~ sabhI ko jAnA hai, maraNazIla manuSyoM kI yahI pravRtti hai, usake lie tuma apane ko kyoM vyartha mAra rahe ho| jo loga jIvana bhara dharma kI ciMtA karate rahe, unake lie mujhe zoka hai| unhoMne yahAM duHkha sahA aura jIvana meM gar3a kara naSTa ho gye| aSTakA Adi pitA kA zrAddha tathA devatAoM ke lie jo loga yajJa karate haiM, usameM kevala anna kA nAza hotA hai-bhalA marA vyakti kucha khAtA hai| yadi yahA~ kisI ke bhojana karane se dUsare ke zarIra ko pahuMce, tabhI yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki mare hue ke lie zrAddha karane se use milatA hai| ....he buddhimAn rAma! tumheM yahI mAnakara calanA cAhie ki paraloka nahIM hai, aura dAna yajJa anAvazyaka hai" (rAmAyaNa, ayodhyAkAMDa, 108.7, 9, 12-14, 16-18 [243]) / ___mahAbhArata meM bhI paMcabhUta siddhAnta kA ullekha huA hai-zAMtiparva meM sRSTi utpatti siddhAnta ke sandarbha meM bhAradvAja kahate haiM ki prajApati ne pahale pAMca dhAtuoM kA nirmANa kiyA, jo mahAbhUta ke nAma se kahe jAte haiM aura inhIM ke jarie yaha saba loka ghirA huA hai tathA pAMca sampUrNa bhUtoM kI utpatti aura pralaya ke samAna hai (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 177.1 [244]) / vahAM para paMca dhAtuoM kA svarUpa-ceSTAtmaka vAyu, zrotrAtmaka khokhalApana AkAza, uSNAtmaka agni,

Page #126
paJcabhUtavAda dravamaya jala aura asthimAMsamaya kaThinAtmaka pRthvI hai tathA ina paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se zarIra utpanna hotA hai| yaha bhI nirdiSTa huA hai (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 177.4 [245]) / __zAMtiparva meM hI jIvana kI sattA ke sandarbha meM eka saMvAda milatA hai-bhagavan ! yadi vAyu hI prANI ko jIvita rakhatI hai, vAyu hI zarIra ko ceSTAzIla banAtI hai, vahI sAMsa letI hai aura vahI bolatI bhI hai, taba to isa zarIra meM jIva kI sattA svIkAra karanA vyartha hI hai| yadi zarIra meM garmI agni kA aMza hai, yadi agni se hI khAye hue anna kA paripAka hotA hai, yadi agni hI sabako jIrNa karatI hai, taba to jIva kI sattA mAnanA vyartha hI hai| jaba kisI prANI kI mRtyu hotI hai, taba vahA~ jIva kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| prANavAyu hI isa prANI kA parityAga karatI hai aura zarIra kI garmI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jala kA sarvathA tyAga karane se zarIra ke jalIya aMza kA nAza ho jAtA hai, zvAsa ruka jAne se vAyu kA nAza hotA hai| udara kA bhedana hone se AkAza tattva naSTa hotA hai aura bhojana baMda kara dene se zarIra ke agni tattva kA nAza ho jAtA hai| vyAdhi, ghAva tathA anya klezoM se parAkrama naSTa hone para pArthiva aMza zIrNa ho jAtA hai| ina pA~ca tatvoM ke bIca eka bhI pIr3ita hone se sArA bhautika saMghAta hI paMcatva ko prApta hotA hai| paMcabhautika zarIra paMcatva ko prApta hone para jIva kisakA anusaraNa karegA? kina viSayoM kA jJAna karatA hai? kyA sunatA hai aura kyA bolatA hai? "paraloka gamana karane para yaha gaU merA uddhAra karegI" isa uddezya se gaU dAna karane para koI puruSa ke marane para vaha jIva to rahatA hI nahIM to vaha gaU phira kisakA uddhAra karegI? gau, gaudAna karane vAlA manuSya tathA usako lene vAlA brAhmaNa-ye tInoM jaba yahIM mara jAte haiM, taba paraloka meM unakA kaise samAgama hotA hai? (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 179,1-3, 8-12 [246]) / kAmasUtra (3-4 I.pU.) meM bhI bhUtavAdI siddhAnta kA pratipAdana huA hai| unake anusAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA kA astitva nahIM hai, isalie paraloka, punarjanma aura mokSa kA prazna bhI nahIM hai| unake anusAra mRtyu hI mokSa hai| unake mata meM dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki jaba paraloka hI saMdigdha hai taba saMdigdha phala kI AzA kaise kI jA sakatI hai| kala milane vAle mayUra

Page #127
90 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kI apekSA Aja milane vAlA kabUtara acchA hai| saMdigdha sone kI apekSA nizcita cAMdI kA sikkA acchA hai (kAmasUtra, 1.2.29-30 [247]) / arthazAstra meM lokAyata mata ko sAMkhya aura yoga ke sAtha anvIkSikI kahA hai (arthazAstra, 1.1 [248]) / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki bhArata kI lagabhaga pratyeka paramparA meM bhautikavAda aura isa taraha kI mAnyatAoM kA hara yuga meM bolabAlA rahA hai, jaisA ki Aja bhI pracalana meM hai| 7. paMcabhUtavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA jaina AgamoM ke AdhAra para dekhA jAe to pratyeka mata ke vivecana meM vyApakatA kA darzana hotA hai| jaina darzana meM paMcabhUtoM ke astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai tathApi vahAM paMcabhUtavAda kI niSpakSa samIkSA bhI prApta hotI hai| paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| paMcabhUtoM kA guNa caitanya hai aura vaha paMcabhUtoM ke sAtha hI vinaSTa ho jAtI hai| isa ayathArtha yukti kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki aise siddhAnta ko mAnane vAlA mahAvIra ke mata meM svayaM hiMsA karatA hai tathA dUsaroM se karavAtA hai aura antataH manuSya ko becakara yA mArakara kahatA hai, isameM bhI doSa nahIM hai| ve kriyA-akriyA, sukRta-duSkRta, kalyANa-pApa, sAdhu-asAdhu, siddhi-asiddhi, svarga-naraka kA astitva hai, usase anabhijJa hote haiN| isa prakAra ve nAnA karma samArambha karate hue kAma-bhoga meM nimagna rahate haiN| anArya yukti-viruddha siddhAnta pratipAdana karane vAloM para dUsare loga zraddhA kara unakI pUjA karate (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.28-29 [249]) / kucha unake mata meM dIkSita ho jAte haiM aura kAma-bhogoM meM mUrchita, gRddha, lubdha ho jAte haiN| ve svayaM kAma bhogoM se mukta nahIM ho pAte aura na hI anya prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM ko unase mukta kara pAte haiN| isa prakAra ghara chor3a dene para bhI AryamArga (siddhi) ko prApta nahIM kara paate| ve na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke rahate haiM, bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phase rahate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.30-31 [250]) / isa prakAra isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karanA utkRSTa baMdhana kA hetu hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke TIkAkAra bhI paMcabhUtavAda ke nirasana meM apane mata kA pratipAdana karate haiN| unake anusAra

Page #128
paJcabhUtavAda 91 paMcabhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ke anusAra paMcamahAbhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hone se usase utpanna AtmA meM bhI caitanya nahIM hogA (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-33 [251]) / pRthvI Adi pA~cabhUtoM ke Apasa meM milane para athavA deha ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAne para unase caitanya Adi utpanna nahIM ho skte| jisakA guNa caitanya se anya hai, una pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se cetanAdi guNa kaise prakaTa ho sakate haiM? 9vIM zatAbdI ke TIkAkAra zIlAMka ke mata meM pRthvI Adi ke apane-apane guNa haiM, jo caitanya se bhinna haiN| padArthoM kA AdhAra bananA, kaThinatA kA honA pRthvI kA guNa hai| jala kA guNa dravatva yA taralapana hai, agni kA guNa paktRtva-pAcana yA pacAne kI zakti hai| vAyu kA calana-gatizIlatA guNa hai, AkAza kA guNa avagAha-avakAza yA sthAna deza hai| ye guNa cetanA se pRthak haiN| yoM to pRthvI Adi bhUta cetanA se anya bhinna guNa lie hue haiN| cArvAka pRthvI Adi bhUtoM se cetanA kI utpatti siddha karanA cAhate haiM, kintu pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUtoM ke apane-apane guNa-caitanya se anya (itara) hai| isa prakAra jaba pRthvI Adi meM se kisI eka padArtha kA bhI caitanya guNa nahIM hai, taba unake milane se caitanya guNa kA utpanna honA siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isa bAta ko prayoga-vidhi yA anumAna dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| bhUta samudAya-paMcamahAbhUta svatantra hai isalie ve dharma pakSa ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAte haiM aura una bhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai, yaha sAdhya dharma hai| pRthvI Adi ke guNa caitanya se anya haiM, dUsare haiM, yaha hetu hai| anya guNa yukta padArthoM ke jo samudAya yA samudAya samUha hai, usa samudAya meM apUrva guNa jo unameM pahale se vidyamAna nahIM hai, utpanna nahIM hotaa| jaise-bAlU ke kaNoM ke samudAya meM tela utpanna karane vAlA snigdhatA kA guNa nahIM hai, aura bAlU ko pIlane se taila paidA nahIM hotA usI prakAra ghar3oM aura vastroM ke samudAya stambha Adi utpanna nahIM ho skte| zarIra meM caitanya guNa dRSTigocara-anubhUta hotA hai, vaha AtmA kA hI guNa ho sakatA hai, paMcabhUtoM kA nhiiN| pAMca indriyoM ke upAdAna guNa caitanya nahIM hone se bhUta caitanya guNa vAlA nahIM huA, na indriyaaN| una indriyoM ke jo upAdAna mUla kAraNa haiM, ve acitta rUpa haiM-jJAnAtmaka yA cetanAtmaka nahIM haiN| ataeva caitanyabhUtasamudAya yA pAMcamahAbhUtoM

Page #129
92 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kA guNa nahIM ho sktaa| indriyoM ke sthAna-upAdAna yA mUlakAraNa isa prakAra haiM-zrotrendriya kA sthAna AkAza hai kyoMki zrotrendriya suSira-chidra yA riktamUlaka hai| ghrANendriya yA nAsikA kA mUla kAraNa pRthvI hai kyoMki ghrANAtmakatA kI dRSTi se pRthvI svarUpa hai| netra kA upAdAna kAraNa teja yA agni hai, kyoMki netrendriya tejaHsvarUpa yA jyotirmaya hai| isI prakAra rasanendriya kA upAdAna kAraNa jala aura sparzanendriya kA pavana hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.12 [252]) / isa prakAra paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya utpanna karane kA guNa na hone se, unake saMyoga se caitanya utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| ___paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai to mRta zarIra ke rahate bhI vaha (zarIra) mara gayA, aisA vyavahAra kaise hogaa| isa zaMkA ke prati uttara meM bhUtavAdI (pAMca athavA cArabhUtavAdI) kahate haiM ki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya zakti prakaTa hone para pAMca bhUtoM se kisI eka kA yA do athavA donoM (bhUtoM) ke vinaSTa (jaise-vAyubhUta vAyu meM mila jAtA hai Adi) hone para zarIra kA nAza ho jAtA hai isalie vaha mara gayA, aisA vyavahRta hotA hai| zIlAMka ke anusAra yaha yukti sahI nahIM hai, kyoMki mRta zarIra meM bhI pAMcoM mahAbhUta vidyamAna rahate haiM, phira bhI caitanya zakti nahIM rhtii| isase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki caitanya zaktimAna AtmA paMcabhautika zarIra se bhinna hai tathA vaha zAzvata hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 12-13 [253]) / isa prakAra zarIra pariNata paMcabhUtoM kA vinAza hone para zarIra kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| jo jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai| na puNya-pApa hai aura na hI prlok| isa siddhAnta ko mAnane para nimna samasyAe~ khar3I ho jAtI haiM 1. kevalajJAna mukti yA siddhi ko prApta karake tapa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi rUpa kiyA jAne vAlA utkRSTa puruSArtha, saMyama aura sAdhanA niSphala hogii| 2. vyakti ko dayA, dAna, sevA, paropakAra, loka-kalyANa Adi puNyajanaka zubhakarmoM kA phala nahIM milegaa| kyoMki unake siddhAnta ke anusAra sukRta aura duSkRta karmoM kA vipAka, karmaphala ke siddhAnta tathA punarjanma siddhAnta bhI nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| vastutaH jaina mAnyatAnusAra karmavAda aura AtmavAda kA sIdhA sambandha hai| vyakti ke sAtha (AtmA ke sAtha) karmoM kA sambandha bhavAntara

Page #130
paJcabhUtavAda 93 taka calatA rahatA hai, isalie samasta zubhAzubha karmoM kA pratiphala tatkAla nahIM miltaa| ataH karmaphala kI dhAraNA ke lie AtmavAda ko mAnanA hI hogaa| 3. hiMsA, jhUTha, caurI, DakaitI Adi aparAdha karane vAle loga niHzaMka hokara pApa meM lIna rheNge| kAraNa ki unakI AtmA, zarIra tathA pApakarma yahIM naSTa ho jAyeMge taba paraloka meM una pApakarmoM kA bhugatAna karane ke lie unakI AtmA ko naraka gati meM nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra saMsAra meM avyavasthA, anaitikatA aura arAjakatA kA sAmrAjya phaila jaayegaa|

Page #131
tRtIya adhyAya ekAtmavAda bhAratIya ciMtana meM sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta avadhAraNA, vyakti kA zAzvata kendraka, jo mRtyu ke bAda bhI bacA rahatA hai, vaha hai-aatmaa| AtmA yA to karma ke baMdhana se mukta ho, mokSa prApta kara letI hai yA phira eka naye jIvana meM praveza karatI hai| Arambhika vaidika granthoM meM AtmA kA ullekha prAyaH AtmavAcaka sarvanAma ke rUpa meM thaa| bAda meM upaniSadoM meM yaha mukhyataH dArzanika dhAraNA bana gii| AtmA manaHzakti aura zarIra ke anya aMgoM ke kriyAnvayana ko saMbhava banAtI hai, jo niHsaMdeha usI ke lie kArya karate haiN| manuSya ke pratyeka karma ke pIche AtmA vaise hI nihita hai, jaise brAhmaNa kI gatividhiyoM ke pIche brahma (parama) hai, jisakA jJAna Ananda lAtA hai| yaha sArvabhaumika brahma kA aMga hai, kabhI-kabhI paramAtmA bhI kahalAtA hai| AtmA kI adbhuta maulikatA ke kAraNa kucha logoM ne ise brahma ke rUpa meM mAnA aura kucha ne ise brahma kA tattva maanaa| hAlAMki pratyeka mata, darzana, paddhati ke sAmAnya vizvamata ke anusAra vyAkhyAe~ alaga-alaga haiN| ____ 1. AtmA kI vyutpattilabhya artha evaM paribhASA AtmA zabda aneka dhAtuoM se niSpanna hotA hai| maharSi yAska ne bhvAdigaNIya 'at sAtatyagamane'' svAdigaNIya ApMvyAptau dhAtu se aneka pratyayoM ke yoga se AtmA zabda kI siddhi mAnI hai| dravyasaMgraha ke TIkAkAra brahmadeva (16vIM I. zatAbdI) ne 'at' dhAtu se AtmA zabda kI vyutpatti kahI hai| at dhAtu nirantara gamana artha meM vartatA hai aura saba gamana rUpa artha dhAraka dhAtu jJAna artha ke dhAraka haiN| isa kAraNa jo yathAsaMbhava jJAna sukha Adi guNoM meM pUrNa rUpa se vartatA hai, vaha AtmA hai athavA zubha-azubha rUpa se jo pUrNa rUpa se vartatA hai, vaha AtmA kahalAtA hai athavA utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya-ina tIna karake jo pUrNa rUpa se vartatA hai, use AtmA 1. saMskRta dhAtukoza, saMpA. yudhiSThira mImAMsaka, artha sahita, maMtrI rAmapAla kapura TrasTa, bahAlagar3ha, 1982, pR. 6 2. vahI, pR. 1

Page #132
95 - ekAtmavAda kahate haiM (dravyasaMgraha, sUtra 57 kI TIkA, pR. 186 [ 254 ] ) | moniyara - viliyamsa bhI at (atat aura atamAna) dhAtu se AtmA kI vyutpatti kahate haiM, jisakI vyAkhyA karate haiM, jo satata rUpa se gamana karatA hai, calatA hai vaha AtmA hai / ' kucha vidvAna AtmA zabda kI vyutpatti an 'sAMsa lenA' dhAtu se mAnate haiM, jisakI vyAkhyA karate haiM - niHzvAsa, zvAsa, AtmA, AtmabhAva / DUsana ( Deussen ) Adi vidvAn isakI utpatti do dhAtuoM se karate haiM, jisakA mUla artha hai'yaha maiM' | 2 1 vastutaH AtmA kevala dArzanika zabda hI nahIM apitu saMskRta bhASA kA bahupracalita zabda hai, jisakA artha pUrNa rUpa se spaSTa hai / jo prAyaH nijavAcaka sarvanAma ke rUpa meM AtmabhAva ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / saMjJA ke rUpa meM yaha manuSya ke apane vyaktigata rUpa ke lie, bAhya saMsAra kI tulanA meM apane zarIra ke lie aura kabhI-kabhI aMgoM kI tulanA meM dhar3a ke lie, parantu adhikAMzataH zarIra kI tulanA meM AtmA athavA vAstavika 'antaH sattA' ke lie prayukta hotA hai / " AcArAMgakAra ke anusAra jo vijJAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai aura jo AtmA hai, vaha vijJAtA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, isalie AtmA hai / yahA~ jJAyaka svabhAva vAle ko AtmA kahA hai ( AcArAMgasUtra, 1.5.5.104 [255] ) / TIkAkAra zAntyAcArya ( 11vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra jo vividha bhAvoM meM pariNata hotI hai, vaha AtmA hai (uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya TIkA, pR. 52 [256]) / lagabhaga yahI paribhASA bhAratIya darzana paribhASA koza meM AI hai, atati satataM gacchati vyApnoti vA AtmA / ' arthAt jo sarvavyApI ho, vaha AtmA hai / 1. at (Naigh, atat or atamana) to go constantly, walk, run. Sanskrit English Dictionary, by Monier-William [Oxford, 1899], Indian edn., 2004, by Munshiram Manoharlal Publisher, Delhi, p. 12. 2. Maurice Winternitz, History of Indian Literature, Vol. I, pp. 230-231. 3. Atman is not simply a philosophical concept but a word frequently occurring in Sanskit whose meaning is fully clear. It means "self", is used often as a reflexive pronoun and means as a noun one's own person, one's own body as against the eternal world, sometimes the trunk as against the limbs, but most frequently it means the soul, the actual soul as against the body. Winternitz, Ibid, p. 231. 4. dekheM, niruktakoza, pR. 18. 5. tulanA, bhAratIya darzana paribhASA koza, saMpA. dInadayAla zukla, pratibhA pablikezana, dillI, 1993, pR. 42.

Page #133
96 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda vAyupurANa (3rI I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra jo sabako vyApta karatA hai, grahaNa karatA hai, isa loka ke viSayoM ko bhogatA hai tathA isakA sarvadA sadbhAva hai, isalie yaha AtmA kahalAtA hai (vAyupurANa, pUrvArdha, 75.32 [257]) / zaMkarAcArya (8vIM I. zatAbdI) ne kaThopaniSad bhASya meM liMga purANa ke eka zloka ko uddhRta kiyA hai, jo ukta bAta ko hI doharAtA hai (liMgapurANa, 1.70.96 [258]) / halAyudhakozakAra (10vIM I. zatAbdI) ne jAgratAdi sabhI avasthAoM meM vyApta hone vAle ko AtmA kahA hai (halAyudhakoza, pR. 149 [259]) / ___ AtmA zabda jIva ke sandarbha meM bhI prayukta huA hai ataH jIva kI kucha paribhASAeM denA yahAM upayukta hogA-bhagavatI ke anusAra jo jIvatva aura AyuSya karma kA bhoga karatA hai, vaha jIva hai (bhagavatI, 2.1.13 [260]) / jIvatva kA artha hai upayoga-jJAna aura darzana sahita honaa| AyuSya karma ke anubhava kA artha hai nizcita jIvana avadhi kA upabhoga krnaa| AcArya kundakunda (1-2 zatI) paMcAstikAya meM jIva ko paribhASita karate hue kahate haiM-jo saba jAnatA aura dekhatA hai, sukha kI icchA karatA hai, duHkha se DaratA hai, hita-ahita ko karatA hai aura unakA phala bhogatA hai, vaha jIva hai (paMcAstikAya, 122 [261]) / nyAyasUtrakAra bhI kucha aisA hI kahate haiM-icchA, dveSa, prayatna, sukha, duHkha tathA jJAna-ina chaH guNoM se yukta vyaktitva jIva hai (tulanA, nyAyasUtra, 1.1.10 [262]) / niSkarSa rUpa meM kaha sakate haiM ki AtmA athavA jIva eka aisA jJAyaka svabhAvI tattva hai, jo dravya aura bhAva prANoM se jItA hai ([263]) / pAMca indriyAM, mana, vacana, kAyA, zvAsocchvAsa aura AyuSya-ye dasa prANa haiM aura jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya-ye cAra bhAva prANa haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke prANoM se jo jIvita rahatA hai, jo jItA thA, jo jItA hai aura jo jIegA, vaha jIva hai| ___2. jIva ke paryAyavAcI zabda jaina Agama evaM koza granthoM meM jIva ke aneka paryAyavAcI zabda upalabdha hote haiN| bhagavatI meM jIva ke aneka abhivacanoM (payAryavAcI) kA ullekha huA hai (bhagavatI, 20.2.17 [264]) / ina abhivacanoM ke nirdhAraNa kA AdhAra jIva ke lakSaNa evaM svarUpa ko lekara hai| vividha abhivacana isa prakAra haiM

Page #134
ekAtmavAda 97 jIva-jo prANadhAraNa karatA hai-jItA hai, AyuSyakarma aura jIvatva kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha jIva kahalAtA hai (bhagavatI, 2.1.15 [265]) / prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva-ye jaina paramparA meM jIva ke cAra pAribhASika zabda bhI kahe gae haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya jIvoM ko 'prANa', vanaspatikAya ko 'bhUta', paMcendriya prANiyoM ko 'jIva' aura cAra sthAvara jIvoM ko 'satva' kahate haiM ([266]) / I. prANa-kyoMki vaha Ana, apAna tathA ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa karatA hai, isalie vaha prANa zabda ke dvArA vAcya hotA hai| II. bhUta-kyoMki vaha thA, hai aura hogA, isalie vaha bhUta zabda ke dvArA vAcya hotA hai| III. jIva-dekheM Upara jIva meN| IV. satva-kyoMki vaha zubha-azubha karmoM ke dvArA viSAdayukta banatA hai, isalie vaha satva zabda ke dvArA vAcya hotA hai (bhagavatI, 2.1.15 [267]) / jIvAstikAya-sabhI jIvoM kA samudAya jIvAstikAya kahalAtA hai (bhagavatI, 2.10.135 [268]) / vijJa-kyoMki vaha tikta kaTu viSaile, amla aura madhura rasoM ko jAnatA hai, isalie vaha vijJa zabda se jAnA jAtA hai (bhagavatI, 2.1.15 [269]) / cetA-pudgaloM kA cayanakartA hone se cetA hai| jetA-karma zatruoM kA vijetA hone ke kAraNa jetA hai| AtmA-vividha gatiyoM meM satat-atat gamana (paribhramaNa) karatA hai| raMgaNa-rAgayukta hai| hiNDuka-vividha gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai| pudgala-zarIroM ke pUraNa galana hone se| mAnava-jo navIna na ho, anAdi ho, vaha mAnava hai| kartA-karmoM kA krtaa| vikartA-vividha rUpa se karmoM kA kartA athavA vicchedk| jagat-atizayagamanazIla (vividha gatiyoM) meM hone se|

Page #135
98 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jantu - jo janma grahaNa karatA hai / yoni - dUsaroM ko utpanna karane vAlA / svayambhU - svayaM (apane karmoM ke phalasvarUpa ) hone vAlA / sazarIrI - zarIrayukta hone ke kAraNa / nAyaka - karmoM kA netA / antarAtmA - jo antar arthAt madhyarUpa AtmA ho, zarIrarUpa na ho / ye saba jIva ke paryAyavAcI haiM ( bhagavatI abhayadevavRtti, patra 776-777 [270]) / ina abhivacanoM ke sAtha kucha anya abhivacanoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / SaTkhaMDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA ke kartA vIrasena ( 9vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra jIva kartA hai, vaktA hai, prANI hai, bhoktA hai, pudgala hai, veda hai, viSNu hai, svayaMbhU hai, zarIrI hai, mAnava hai, sattA hai, jantu hai, mAnI hai, mAyAvI hai, yogasahita hai, saMkuTa hai, asaMkuTa hai, kSetrajJa hai aura aMtarAtmA hai ( SaTkhaNDAgama - dhavalATIkA, 1.1.1-2, gAthA 81-82 [271]) / tathA mahApurANa meM jinasena ( 8vIM I. zatAbdI) ne jIva, prANI, jantu, kSetrajJa, puruSa, pumAna, AtmA, antarAtmA, jJa aura jJAnI Adi jIva ke paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai ( mahApurANa, 24.103 [272]) / jIva aura brahma yadyapi jaina paramparA meM jIva ke paryAya artha meM ina vibhinna nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai, phira bhI yahA~ AtmA athavA jIva- ye do nAma hI pramukha tathA pracalana meM haiM / kAraNa yahI ki anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM bhI ye donoM nAma adhikatara prayukta haiN| yadyapi sAMkhyadarzana meM AtmA artha meM 'puruSa' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| eka bAta aura dhyAna dene yogya hai ki upaniSadoM meM AtmA ke lie jIva ke alAvA brahma zabda kA bhI prayoga milatA hai / kintu muNDakopaniSad meM eka vRkSa para baiThe do pakSiyoM ke udAharaNa dvArA jIva aura brahma meM antara darzAyA gayA hai| jIva aisA pakSI hai, jo phaloM kA svAda letA hai aura AtmA yA brahma kevala draSTA yA sAkSI rUpI pakSI ke samAna hai / jIva aura brahma-donoM eka zarIra meM aMdhakAra aura prakAza kI taraha rahate haiM (muNDakopaniSad, 3.1 -2 [ 273 ] ) / isa taraha jIva aura brahma meM vyAvahArika dRSTi se upaniSadoM meM antara kiyA gayA hai /

Page #136
ekAtmavAda isake sAtha hI pAramArthika dRSTi se donoM meM ekIbhAva dikhAyA gayA hai| ekAkAra ke viSaya meM kahA hai-praNava dhanuSa hai, AtmA bANa hai aura brahma lakSya hai| apramattatA pUrvaka bANa calAnA caahie| jo bedhana karane vAlA hai, vaha bANa ke samAna ho jAtA hai evaM lakSya rUpI brahma ke sAtha ekAkAra ho jAtA hai| vaha sarvajJa aura sarvAtmA ho jAtA hai (I. muNDakopaniSad, 2.2.4, 3.2.7, II. praznopaniSad, 4.10 [274]) / ina udAharaNoM se jIva aura brahma meM ekatva siddha hotA hai| brahma bhASya ke anusAra to jIva kA tAtparya saMsAra avasthA vAle cetana se hI hai (brahmasUtra bhASya, 1.5.6 [275]), mukta cetana se nahIM, aura AtmA zabda to sAdhAraNa (darzanIya, zravaNIya, mananIya, dhyAna karane yogya) hai (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.5 [276]) / jIva aura jIvAstikAya jIva aura jIvAstikAya ke sandarbha meM jaina AgamoM meM jIva aura brahma ke samAna hI vivecana milatA hai| sAmAnyataH jIva aura jIvAstikAya ko ekArthaka mAnA jAtA hai| digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM hI paramparAoM meM sarvatra aisI hI mAnyatA hai kintu zvetAmbara paramparA ke Agama bhagavatI ke dUsare zataka meM ekamAtra aisA sandarbha milatA hai jahAM jIva aura jIvAstikAya ko bhinna mAnA gayA hai (bhagavatI, 2.10.134-135 [277]) tathA dUsarI tarapha bhagavatI ke hI bIsaveM zataka meM jIva aura jIvAstikAya ko eka mAnA hai (bhagavatI, 20.2.17 [278]) / yaha vicAraNIya hai| jaina AgamAnusAra dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura jIva-ye pA~ca astikAya haiM (bhagavatI, 2.10.124 [279]) / jIva ananta haiN| una ananta jIvoM ke samudAya kA nAma jIvAstikAya hai (bhagavatI, 2.10.135 [280]) / eka jIva jIvAstikAya nahIM kahalAtA tathA eka se kama jIva vAle jIva-samudAya ko jIvAstikAya nahIM kahA jaataa| sabhI jIvoM kA samudAya jIvAstikAya hai| jIva, jIvAstikAya kA eka deza hai (bhagavatIvRtti, 2.10.135 [281]) / pratyeka jIva asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka hai, jabaki jIvAstikAya ke pradeza ananta batalAe gae haiN| yaha ananta jIvoM kI apekSA se hai arthAt jIva saMkhyA kI dRSTi se ananta haiM tathA pratyeka jIva jIvAstikAya kA eka pradeza mAnA gayA hai| ataH pradeza kI dRSTi se jIvAstikAya ananta pradezI hai| kintu jaba jIva ko

Page #137
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jIvAstikAya kaheMge to usake pradeza asaMkhya hoMge, kyoMki jIva asaMkhyapradezI haiM / usako ananta nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura sampUrNa jIvoM ke samUha ko jIvAstikAya kahane se hI jIvAstikAya ananta pradezoM kI sahI paribhASA baiTha sakatI hai| 100 isa prakAra ye sabhI AtmaparyAya alaga-alaga artha ko lekara prayukta haiM / yadyapi ye sabhI eka AtmA ke artha meM hI haiM, phira bhI eka paryAya ke artha ko dUsare paryAya ke artha meM parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3. jainAgamoM meM AtmA kA svarUpa vivecana Atma-svarUpa kA prazna jaina paramparA kA eka mahattvapUrNa carcita viSaya rahA hai / jaina paramparA meM isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI donoM dRSTiyoM nizcaya aura vyavahAra kA prayoga jaina AgamoM meM milatA hai| vastutaH Atma-svarUpa ke prazna ke samAdhAna meM hI nahIM apitu jaina paramparA, jaina darzana ke hara prazna ke samAdhAna meM ina donoM dRSTiyoM kA bahulatA se upayoga huA hai / jaina AgamoM ke anusAra AtmA kA svarUpa vividha vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| jaina AgamAnusAra AtmA upayogamaya, pariNAmI, nitya, amUrta, kartA, sAkSAt-bhoktA, svadeha parimANa, asaMkhyAta pradezI, paudgalika adRSTavAna Adi vizeSatAoM se sampanna hai / AtmA upayogamaya hai - yadyapi AtmA svarUpa se amUrta aura caitanyamaya hai, kintu pratyeka saMsArI jIva zarIradhArI hai| zarIradhArI hone ke kAraNa vaha mUrta hai / usakA caitanya adRzya hai / vaha kriyA athavA pravRtti ke dvArA dRzya banatA hai / jIva kI pahacAna jJAna se nahIM hotI apitu jJAnapUrvaka hone vAlI pravRtti se hotI hai / bhagavatI meM jIva kI pravRtti kI chaha avasthAoM kA ullekha milatA hai--utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra aura parAkrama / jIva utthAna, gamana, zayana, bhojana Adi AtmabhAvoM ke dvArA apane caitanya ko abhivyakta karatA hai / ye sArI jIva kI pravRttiyAM viziSTa cetanApUrvaka hotI haiM aura yaha caitanyapUrvaka hone vAlI pravRtti hI jIva kA lakSaNa banatI hai (bhagavatI, 2.10.136-137 [282] ) /

Page #138
ekAtmavAda 101 jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga batalAyA gayA hai arthAt bodharUpa vyApAra cetanA kI pravRtti, (I. bhagavatI, 2.10.137, II. uttarAdhyayana, 28.10, III. tattvArthasUtra, 2.8 [283]) aura jIva ko aneka zaktiyoM kA puMja kahA gayA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga-ye AtmA kI mukhya zaktiyAM haiM (uttarAdhyayana, 28.11 [284]) / inako do bhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai-1. vIrya 2. upyog| jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga meM samAveza ho jAtA hai aura cAritra aura tapa kA vIrya meN| jJAna ke ananta paryAya haiN| jJeya ke anusAra jJAna ke paryAya kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai, isalie upayoga cetanArUpa vyApAra jIva kA lakSaNa banatA hai| ___pariNAmI nitya-bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jIva ko apekSA bheda se zAzvata aura azAzvata donoM kahA hai| bhagavatI meM isakI spaSTatA kA saMvAda milatA hai| gautama bhagavAna se prazna karate haiM-bhaMte! jIva zAzvata hai yA azAzvata? bhagavAn gautama ko uttara dete hue kahate haiM-jIva zAzvata bhI hai aura azAzvata bhii| dravya kI apekSA se vaha zAzvata hai arthAt nitya hai aura bhAva kI apekSA se azAzvata arthAt anitya hai (bhagavatI, 7.2.58-59 [285]) / isameM zAzvatavAda aura ucchedavAda donoM kA samanvaya huA hai| cetana jIva dravya kA viccheda kabhI nahIM hotaa| isa dRSTi se jIva ko nitya mAnakara zAzvatavAda ko prazraya diyA hai aura jIva kI nAnA avasthAe~, jo spaSTa rUpa se parivartita hotI huI dekhI jAtI haiM, usakI apekSA se ucchedavAda ko prazraya diyA gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jIva kI ye avasthAe~ asthira haiM, ataH unakA parivartana hotA hai, kintu cetana dravya zAzvata sthira hai| jIvagata bAlyAvasthA, kumArAvasthA, pAMDityAdi asthira dharmoM kA parivartana hogA, jabaki jIva dravya to zAzvata hI rahegA (bhagavatI, 1.9.440 [286]) / dravyArthika naya kA dUsarA nAma-avyucchitti naya hai aura bhAvArthika naya kA dUsarA nAma vyucchittinaya hai| isase bhI yahI phalita hotA hai ki dravya avicchinna dhruva zAzvata hotA hai aura paryAya kA viccheda nAza hotA hai ataeva vaha adhruva, anitya, azAzvata hai| jaise jIva dravya ko zAzvata aura azAzvata batAyA hai isI prakAra jIva ke nAraka vaimAnika Adi vibhinna paryAyoM ko bhI zAzvata aura azAzvata batAyA hai| jaise jIva dravya dravyApekSA se nitya kahA hai, vaise hI nAraka ko bhI jIva dravya kI apekSA se nitya kahA hai| aura jaise jIva dravya ko nArakAdi paryAya kI apekSA se anitya kahA hai,

Page #139
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda vaise hI nAraka jIva ko bhI nArakatva rUpa paryAya kI apekSA se anitya kahA hai ( bhagavatI, 7.3.93-94 [287]) / 102 jIva kI zAzvatatA kA jo spaSTIkaraNa bhagavatI meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA jamAlI ke sAtha hue praznottaroM meM huA hai, usase nityatA - anityatA se kyA matalaba hai - yaha bilkula spaSTa ho jAtA hai / bhagavAna jamAlI se kahate haiM- "tIna kAloM meM aisA koI samaya nahIM jabaki jIva na ho| isalie jIva zAzvata, dhruva evaM nitya kahA jAtA hai kintu jIva nAraka se miTakara tiryaMca hotA hai aura tiryaMca se miTakara manuSya hotA hai / isa prakAra jIva kramazaH nAnA avasthAoM ko prApta karatA hai / ataeva ina avasthAoM kI apekSA jIva anitya, azAzvata, adhruva hai arthAt avasthAoM ke nAnAtva rahane para bhI jIvatva kabhI lupta nahIM hotA para jIva kI avasthAe~ lupta hotI rahatI haiN| isalie jIva zAzvata aura azAzvata donoM haiM (bhagavatI, 9.33.233 [288]) / uttarAdhyayana kA yaha sUkta jIva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / AtmA kI zAzvatatA kI siddhi kA pratIka sUtra hai ( uttarAdhyayana, 2.27 [289]) / vastutaH AtmA na to kabhI anAtmA (jar3a) se utpanna hotI hai aura na kisI bhI avasthA meM apanA cetana lakSaNa ko chor3akara jar3a banatI hai| isI dRSTi se use nitya kahA jAtA hai| lekina AtmA kI mAnasika avasthAe~ parivartita hotI rahatI haiM, ataH isa apekSA se use anitya kahA gayA hai| 1 AtmA amUrta hai - AtmA svabhAva se amUrta hai| amUrta arthAt jisameM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza-ye pudgala lakSaNa nahIM pAye jAte / AtmA ke amUrta svarUpa kA vivecana AcArAMgasUtra meM vistAra se milatA hai / isake bhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki merA vaha Agati aura gati - ina donoM ko jAnane vAlA' puruSa na kisI ke dvArA chedA jAtA hai, na jalAyA jAtA hai, na mArA jAtA hai ( AcArAMgasUtra, I.3.3.58 [290] ) / jaisA ki gItAkAra bhI kahate haiM ki aisA vaha puruSa jo loka meM kisI ke dvArA na chedA jAtA hai, na bhedA 1. virAgasya Alambanamasti Agatergatezca parijJAnam ( AcArAMgabhASyam, pR. 185), arthAt virAga kA Alambana hai Agati aura gati kA jJAna /

Page #140
ekAtmavAda 103 jAtA hai, na jalAyA jAtA hai aura na mArA jAtA hai (gItA, 2.24 [291]) / laukika dRSTi se zarIrAvasthA meM vaha zastra Adi se nahIM chedA jAtA aura lokottaradRSTi se zarIramukta (siddha) avasthA meM bhI vaha acchedya, abhedya, adAhya aura avandhya hotA hai| sabhI svara vahA~ se lauTa Ate haiM jahA~ na koI tarka hai| aisI vaha AtmA mati ke dvArA bhI grAhya nahIM hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.6.123-125 [292]) / amUrta AtmA zabda, tarka aura mati kA viSaya nahIM hai| vaha inase pare hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki yaha indriyoM ke dvArA nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki amUrta hai (uttarAdhyayana, 14.19 [293]) / aura yahI bAta upaniSad sAhitya meM bhI AtI hai ki vahA~ na A~kha jAtI hai, na hI vANI aura na hI vahA~ mana kI pahu~ca hai| vANI vahA~ pahu~ce binA hI mana ke sAtha lauTa AtI hai (I. kenopaniSad, 1.3, II. taittirIyopaniSad, 2.2 [294]) / vaha AtmA (zuddha AtmA) na dIrgha hai, na hrasva hai, na gola hai, na trikoNa, na catuSkoNa aura na primnnddl| vaha na kAlA hai, na nIlA, na lAla, na pIlA aura na sapheda hai| vaha na sugaMdhayukta hai aura na durgNdhyukt| vaha na tIkhA hai, na kaDuA, na kasailA, na khaTTA hai aura na mIThA hai| vaha na karkaza hai, na mRdu hai, na guru (bhArI) hai, na laghu (halkA) hai, na ThaNDA hai, na garma hai, na cikanA hai, na rukhA hai| vaha kAyavAna (zarIrI) nahIM hai| vaha janmadharmA nahIM hai, vaha saMgha (nirlepa) hai| vaha na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.6.127-135 [295]) / zvetAzvataropaniSad meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki jIva vastutaH na strI hai, na puruSa aura na hI npuNsk| apane karmoM ke anusAra vaha jisa-jisa zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usase usakA sambandha ho jAtA hai (tulanA, zvetAzvataropaniSad, 5.10 [296]) / vaha AtmA parijJA saMjJA vAlA hai arthAt sarvatra caitanyamaya hai| vaha upamA se atIta hai, aisI vaha AtmA arUpI (amUta) sattA vAlI hai, padAtIta hai, jo na zabda hai, na rUpa, na gaMdha, na rasa aura na hI sparzayukta (AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.6.136-140 [297]) / ukta guNadharma pudgala ke haiM aura AtmA vizuddha rUpa se pudgala rUpa na hone ke kAraNa vaha ina sabhI guNoM se pare hai| arthAt vaha amUrta-arUpI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha indriyoM dvArA grAhya nahIM hai| ukta varNana zuddhAtmA kI apekSA

Page #141
104 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda se samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki saMsArI dazA meM AtmA ko apane nijI guNoM kA vikAsa indriyoM ke sahArA hI karanA hotA hai| saMsAra parivarta AtmA pudgaloM se itanA ekameka ho gayA hai ki usake binA usakA kAma hI nahIM cala pAtA, yahAM taka ki use ina karma pudgaloM se chUTane ke lie bhI inakA hI sahArA lenA par3atA hai| vyakti ko apane zuddha svarUpa ko pAne ke lie jo sAdhanA karanI hotI hai, usake lie bhI ina zarIrAdi paudgalika padArthoM kA hI avalambana lenA par3atA hai| isa prakAra nimitta kI dRSTi se AtmA ko rUpI bhI mAnA gayA hai| zarIrAdi kI kriyAe~ bhI jIva ke saMsarga se hI hotI hai, nirjIva zarIra Adi meM svayaM kriyA nahIM ho sakatI, isI apekSA se zarIra kI paudgalika kriyAoM ko AtmA kI paryAya bhI mAnI gaI hai| jaisA ki bhagavatI meM kahA gayA hai-prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya, autpattikI yAvat pAriNAmikI buddhi avagraha yAvat dhAraNA, utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya aura puruSakAra parAkrama, nairAyikatva asurakumAratva yAvat vaimAnikatva, jJAnAvaraNIya yAvat antarAya karma, kRSNalezyA yAvat zuklalezyA, samyagdRSTi, mithyAdRSTi, samyagmithyAdRSTi, cakSudarzana yAvat kevaladarzana abhinibodhikatva yAvat vibhaMgajJAna, AhArasaMjJA yAvat parigraha saMjJA, audArika zarIra yAvat kArmaNazarIra, manoyoga, vacanayoga, kAyayoga tathA sAkAropayoga evaM anAkAropayoga-ye saba aura inake jaise anya dharma, kyA AtmA ke sivAya anyatra pariNamana nahIM karate haiM? uttara meM kahA gayA-prANAtipAta se lekara anAkAropayoga taka, saba dharma AtmA ke sivAya anyatra pariNamana nahIM karate haiN| ataeva inako AtmA kI paryAya mAnI jAtI hai| paryAyeM dravya se kathaMcita abhinna hotI haiN| isa dRSTi se ve saba paryAyeM AtmA kI haiN| AtmA ke sivAya anyatra aisA pariNamana nahIM hotA hai| ataeva ye AtmaparyAyeM haiN| isa prakAra AtmA apane zuddha maulika rUpa meM arUpI hai aura paudgalika saMsarga ke kAraNa kathaMcita rUpI bhI hai (bhagavatI, 20.3.20 [298]) / svadeha parimANatva-yadyapi AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa kI dRSTi se arUpI aura amUrta hai, tathApi AtmapradezoM meM saMkoca aura vistAra hone se vaha apane choTe-bar3e zarIra ke parimANa vAlI ho jAtI hai|' svadeha parimANa vAlI kahane kA 1. kramazaH nigoda aura kevalI samudghAta kI avasthA meM aisA hotA hai|

Page #142
105 ekAtmavAda tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ko apane saMcita karma ke anusAra jitanA choTAbar3A zarIra milatA hai, usa pUre zarIra meM vyApta hokara vaha rahatA hai / zarIra ke hara aMza meM jIva rahatA hai / yadi zarIra choTA hotA hai to apane pradezoM kA saMkoca kara letA hai aura yadi zarIra bar3A hotA hai to apane pradezoM ko phailAkara usameM vyApta ho jAtA hai / jaina AgamAnusAra AtmA aNu bhI hai aura vibhu bhI hai / vaha sUkSma hai to itanA ki eka AkAza pradeza ke anantaveM bhAga meM samA sakatA hai aura vibhu hai to itanA ki samagra loka ko vyApta kara sakatA hai ( sthAnAMga, 8.114 [ 299] ) / jaina AgamoM meM AtmA kA parimANa zarIravyApI batAyA gayA hai| caitanya ko jIva kA sAmAnya lakSaNa kahA gayA hai| usakI dRSTi meM saba jIva samAna hai, lekina usakA vikAsa sabameM samAna nahIM hotA / usakA kAraNa hai- AvaraNa kA taartmy| caitanya kI dRSTi se saba jIva samAna haiM aura karmajanita tAratamya kI dRSTi se ve asamAna haiM / bhagavatI meM caitanya kI dRSTi se hAthI aura kuMthu kI samAnatA batAkara usake karmajanita tAratamya ke dasa bindu batalAe gae haiN| gautama ke prazna ke samAdhAna meM bhagavAna kahate haiM- kuMthu kI apekSA hAthI ke mahattara karma, mahattara kriyA, mahattara Azrava, mahattara AhAra, mahattara nIhAra, mahattara ucchvAsa, mahattara niHzvAsa, mahattara Rddhi, mahattara - mahimA aura mahattara dyuti vAlA hai ( bhagavatI, 7.8.158 [300] ) / hAthI aura kuMthu kA jIva caitanya kI dRSTi se samAna hai - yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? isakA bhI samAdhAna bhagavatI meM milatA hai / isa prazna kA samAdhAna prakAza aura Dhakkana ke udAharaNa se diyA gayA hai- dIye para Dhakkana choTA hai to vaha usa choTe bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai, Dhakkana bar3A hotA hai to vaha bar3e bhAga ko prakAzita karatA hai / isI prakAra jIva pUrvakRta karma ke anusAra jisa prakAra ke zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai, use apane asaMkhya Atma pradezoM se caitanyamaya banAtA hai, phira vaha choTA ho athavA bar3A / zarIra kA bheda caitanya kI sattA meM bheda nahIM ddaaltaa| usase caitanya kA prasAra kSetra choTA-bar3A ho sakatA hai| ataH eka apekSA se AtmA ko zarIravyApI kahA gayA hai ( bhagavatI, 7.8.159 [ 301] ) / Atma-pradezoM meM saMkoca aura vistAra hone ke AdhAra para AtmA ko svadeha parimANa mAnatA hai| jaise dIpaka kI prabhA abhI pUre kamare meM vyApta hai, usI dIpaka

Page #143
106 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda para yadi bar3e bartana kA AvaraNa DAla diyA jAe to vaha prabhA bartana ke aMdara hI simaTa jaayegii| yadi bartana haTA liyA jAe to vaha phira pUre kamare meM phaila jAtI hai| isI taraha Atmapradeza saba jIvoM meM samAna hone para bhI ve hAthI meM hAthI zarIra pramANa aura kuMthu meM kuMthu zarIra pramANa ho jAte haiM (bhagavatI, 7.8.159 [302]) / vaise hI AtmA bhI jisa deha meM rahatA hai, use caitanyAbhibhUta kara detA hai, kintu yaha bAta kevala saMsArI AtmA ke sambandha meM hai| muktAtmA kA AkAra apane tyakta deha kA do tihAI hotA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 36.64 [303]) / ___ AtmA kartA-bhoktA hai-jaina AgamAnusAra AtmA svayaM apane karmoM kA kartA aura usake sukha-duHkhAdi rUpa phala kA bhoktA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM AtmA ko akartA mAnane vAle logoM ke virodha meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai-jo loga dhRSTatApUrvaka kahate haiM ki karanA, karAnA Adi kriyA AtmA nahIM karatA, vaha to akartA hai| ina vAdiyoM ko satya jJAna kA patA nahIM aura na hI unheM dharma kA hI bhAna hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.13-21 [304]) / AtmA kA kartA svarUpa dikhAte hue AtmA ko vetaraNI nadI, zAlmalI vRkSa, kAmadhenu tathA nandanavana ina upamAoM se upamita kiyA gayA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 20.36 [305]) / isI Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA hI sukha aura duHkhoM kA kartA aura bhoktA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 20.37 [306]) / usase bhI Age yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki sira kATane vAlA zatru bhI utanA apakAra nahIM karatA, jitanA durAcaraNa meM pravRtta apanI AtmA karatI hai (uttarAdhyayana, 20.48 [307]) / aneka prakAra ke karma karake (uttarAdhyayana, 2.2 [308]) / kiye hue karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM milatA (uttarAdhyayana, 4.3, 13.10 [309]) / karma kartA kA anusaraNa karatA hai (uttarAdhyayana,13.23 [310]) / zarIra ko naukA tathA jIva ko nAvika kahA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 23.73 [311]) / ityAdi bAteM jIva ke kartRtva bhortRtva ko pradarzita karatI hai| ___ jaise AtmA kA kartRtva karma-pudgaloM ke nimitta se sambhava hai, vaise hI AtmA kA bhoktRtva bhI karma-pudgaloM ke nimitta se hI sambhava hai| kartRtva aura bhoktRtva-donoM hI zarIrayukta baddhAtmA meM pAye jAte haiM, muktAtmA yA zuddhAtmA meM nhiiN| jaina darzana AtmA kA bhoktRtva bhI sApekSa dRSTi se zarIrayukta baddhAtmA meM svIkAra karatA hai|

Page #144
ekAtmavAda 107 AtmA asaMkhyAta pradezI hai-jaina AgamAnusAra AtmA asaMkhyAta pradezI hai| AtmA jaba lokapUraNa kevalI samudghAta avasthA ko prApta karatI hai taba AtmA kA eka-eka pradeza lokAkAza ke eka-eka pradeza para avasthita ho jAtA hai| eka-eka jIvapradeza avibhakta hone para bhI phailAva kI apekSA se pRthak-pRthak (eka-eka AkAzapradeza para eka-eka jIva-pradeza) ho jaataa| yahI sUkSma avagAhanA hai|' (I. sthAnAMga, 8.114, II. dazavaikAlikaniyukti, 135, avacUrNi, pR. 71 [312]) cUMki lokAkAza ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta pradezI Agamokta hai (sthAnAMga, 4.495 [313]) ataH AtmA bhI asaMkhyAta pradezI siddha hotI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki jIva ko kSetra kI apekSA lokapramANa, lokaparimANa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai (bhagavatI, 2.10.144 [314]) / ukta AtmasvarUpa vivecana kundakundacArya(1-2 zatI) dvArA bhI paMcAstikAya meM nirUpita kiyA gayA-AtmA jIva hai, vaha caitanya upayoga vAlA, kiye hue koM kA kartA, puNya-pApa kA kartA aura usake phala kA bhoktA hai, zarIra parimANa vAlA, amUrttika tathA karma saMyukta hai (paMcAstikAya, 27 [315]) / unhoMne bhAvapAhuDa meM ukta vizeSatAoM ke atirikta AtmA ko anAdi nidhana bhI kahA (bhAvapAhuDa, 148 [316]) / kundakundAcArya ke uttaravartI sabhI AcAryoM ne bhI AtmA ke isI svarUpa kA anukaraNa kiyaa| jaisA ki nemicanda siddhAnta cakravartI (11 I. zatAbdI) ne AtmA ko upayogamaya, amUrta, kartA, svadehaparimANavAlA, bhoktA, saMsArI tathA siddha arthAt Urdhvagamana svabhAva vAlA kahA hai (dravyasaMgraha, 2 [317]) / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki AgamoM meM jo Atma svarUpa vivecita hai, use hI bAda ke AcAryoM ne vahA~ se grahaNa kara alaga tarIke se prastuta kiyaa| isa prakAra jainAgamoM meM paryAyadRSTi se AtmA ko anitya batAyA hai, kintu dravya dRSTi se AtmA ko nitya bhI kahA hai| AtmA zarIra se bhinna bhI hai, abhinna bhI hai| svarUpa dRSTi se bhinna hai aura saMyoga tathA upakAra kI dRSTi se abhinna hai| AtmA kA svarUpa caitanya hai tathA zarIra kA svarUpa jar3a hai| isalie donoM bhinna haiN| saMsArAvasthA meM AtmA aura zarIra kA dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha ekAtma saMyoga hotA hai| isa zarIra se kisI vastu kA saMsparza hone para AtmA 1. dekheM, bhikSu AgamaviSaya koza, bhAga-1, pR. 276.

Page #145
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda meM saMvedana aura karma-vipAka hotA hai| jIva kI saMsArAvasthA vyAvahArika dRSTi se hai| zuddha naya kI apekSA vaha jJAna svarUpa hai, sarvatra caitanyamaya hai tathA kSetra kI apekSA vaha loka pariNAmI hai / jaba taka jIva rAga-dveSa - krodha, mAna Adi vikAroM se grasta rahatA hai, taba taka vaha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA huA, karmavipAka ko bhogatA hai| karma - baMdhanoM ko tor3ane ke bAda vaha lokAgra meM jA pahu~catA hai aura zuddha caitanyamaya bana, usa zuddha caitanyamaya sthiti meM vaha anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMtazakti aura anaMtaAnanda kA anubhava karatA hai vaha svayaM Izvara bana jAtA hai 1 1 108 4. mahAvIrayugIna AtmaviSayaka vibhinna matavAda kisI bhI dharma aura nItigata siddhAnta ko usake AtmA sambandhI siddhAnta ke abhAva meM sahI rUpa se nahIM samajhA jA sakatA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AtmavAda yA Atma - siddhAntoM ko samajhane ke lie unake samakAlIna vibhinna AtmavAdoM ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakAlIna vibhinna vicArakoM kI AtmavAda sambandhI vibhinna dhAraNAe~ vidyamAna thiiN| koI use nitya kahatA, to koI use kSaNika, koI use sUkSma mAnatA to koI vibhu / kucha vicAraka use kartA mAnate haiM to kucha niSkriya aura kUTastha nitya / ina vibhinna AtmavAdoM meM mukhya rUpa se dekheM to, usameM tIna Atma-vicAra pramukha the - eka thA upaniSadoM kA brahmavAda athavA ekAtmavAda, dUsarI ora buddha kA anAtmavAda aura tIsarI vicAradhArA thI jaina AtmavAda athavA anekAMtavAda kI, jahA~ ina vibhinna AtmavAdoM kA samAhAra milatA hai 1 jaisA ki pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yuga matavAda bahulatA kA yuga thA ataH usa samaya anekoM matavAda evaM unake AtmavAda astitva meM the| mahAvIra yuga meM nimna ATha AtmavAda pramukha the - 1. nitya yA zAzvata AtmavAda, 2. anitya AtmavAda yA uccheda AtmavAda, 3. akriya AtmavAda, niyativAda, 4. pariNAmI AtmavAda, Atma kartRtvavAda, puruSArthavAda, 5. sUkSma AtmavAda, 6. vibhu AtmavAda, 7. anAtmavAda, 8. brahmavAda yA ekAtmavAda /

Page #146
ekAtmavAda 109 600 I.pU. meM bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM gautama buddha ke alAvA pAMca dharmanAyakoM (ajita kezakambala, pakudhakaccAyana, pUraNakAzyapa, saMjayavelaTThiputta evaM makkhaligozAla) kA ullekha milatA hai| ye sabhI magadha rAjA ajAtazatru ke samakAlIna kisI dhArmika saMgha ke mukhiyA, gaNAdhipati, sAdhu-sammata yazasvI tIrthaMkara the, jo bahujanoM dvArA sammAnita (samasta deza meM inakA sammAna kiyA jAtA thA), cira-pravarjita arthAt anubhava prApta the| jinakA aneka ziSya anusaraNa karate the (I. dIghanikAya, II.151-155, khaNDa-1 pR. 52-53, II. dIghanikAya, mahAparinibbANasutta, khaNDa-2, pR. 113, [318]) / inameM se ajitakezakambala ke anitya AtmavAda athavA tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA tathA pakudhakaccAyana ke cArabhUta siddhAnta kA dvitIya adhyAya paMcabhUtavAda meM vivecana kiyA gyaa| cauthe adhyAya kSaNikavAda ke antargata gautama buddha ke kSaNika AtmavAda kA, pAMcaveM adhyAya sAMkhyamata meM pUraNakAzyapa ke akArakavAda tathA pakudhakaccAyana ke Atma SaSThavAda kA tathA sUkSma AtmavAda kA, chaThe adhyAya niyativAda meM maMkhaligozAla ke akriya AtmavAda athavA niyativAda kA tathA sAtaveM adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna siddhAntoM kA saMkSipta paricaya meM cAra samavasaraNa avadhAraNA ke antargata saMjaya ke ajJAnavAda kA vivecana kiyA jAegA, kyoMki ye AtmavAda una adhyAyoM se saMbaMdhita haiN| ataH svataMtra rUpa se ukta adhyAyoM meM vivecanA kI jAegI tathA prastuta adhyAya meM ekAtmavAda kA vivecana prastuta hai| 5. jaina AgamoM meM ekAtmavAda kA pratipAdana ekAtmavAda' siddhAnta sarvaprathama upaniSadoM meM prApta hotA hai| upaniSadoM ko paravartI kAla meM vedAnta nAma se pukArA gayA hai, kyoMki ve vaidika sAhitya ke upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM likhe gaye the| yadyapi vartamAna samaya meM vedAnta se prAyaH vedAnta darzana samajhA jAtA hai, jisameM brahmasUtra athavA uttaramImAMsA ke sAtha vedAnta ke vibhinna sampradAyoM kA samAveza hotA hai, parantu upaniSadoM ko 1. ekAtmavAda ko upaniSad kA upajIvI darzana batAyA gayA hai| yadyapi Rgveda (1500 I.pU.) meM AtmarUpa meM apratiSThita 'sat eka thA' yaha siddhAnta prApta hotA hai aura loga use aneka tarIkoM se kahate the (Rgveda, 1.164.46 [319]) /

Page #147
110 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda prAcInakAla meM vedAnta hI kahate the| vedAnta aura upaniSad ye paryAyavAcI zabda the| muNDakopaniSad ke isa kathana se ki "jinhoMne vedAntazAstra dvArA usake arthasvarUpa paramAtmA ko bhalI-bhAMti nizcayapUrvaka jAna liyA hai tathA karmaphala aura karmAsakti ke tyAga rUpa yoga se jinakA antaHkaraNa sarvathA zuddha ho gayA hai, aise sabhI prayatnazIla sAdhaka maraNakAla meM zarIra kA tyAga karake parabrahma paramAtmA ke paramadhAma meM jAte haiM aura vahA~ parama amRtasvarUpa hokara saMsAra avasthA baMdhana se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAte haiM" (muNDakopaniSad, 3.2.6 tathA kaivalyopaniSad, 1.4 [320]) / yaha puSTa ho jAtA hai ki upaniSad ko vedAnta mAnA jAtA thaa| inake alAvA bhI zvetAzvatara meM bhI upaniSad ke lie vedAnta zabda kA prayoga milatA hai-vedAnta meM arthAt upaniSadoM meM paramaguhya isa vidyA ko pUrvakalpa meM prerita kiyA gayA thA, jisakA citta atyanta zAnta na ho, usa puruSa ko tathA putra yA ziSya hI kyoM na ho, use vedAnta vidyA ko nahIM batalAnA cAhie (zvetAzvataropaniSad, 6.22 [321]) / sRSTi kI utpatti ke mUla kAraNa aura svarUpa ke viSaya meM vibhinna prakAra ke prazna aura una praznoM ke samAdhAna mAnava mastiSka meM prAcInakAla se lekara Aja taka cale A rahe haiN| vizva kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai? vaha sat hai yA asat? sat hai to puruSa hai yA puruSettara-jala, vAyu, agni, AkAza Adi meM se koI eka? ina praznoM kA uttara upaniSadoM ke RSiyoM ne apanI-apanI pratibhA ke bala se diyA hai| aura isa viSaya meM nAnA matavAdoM kI sRSTi khar3I kara dii| sRSTi vidhAna ke apauruSeya aura pauruSeya siddhAntoM ke vikAsa aura udbhava saMbaMdhI avadhAraNAoM kA pAzcAtya darzana meM vizeSakara grIk darzana meM adbhuta sAmya milatA hai| yahA~ usa vicAra sAmya ko darzAne kA prayatna kadAcit hI hogaa| kucha vicArakoM ke matAnusAra asat se bhI sat kI utpatti huI hai (taittirIyopaniSad, 2.7 [322]) / prArambha meM mRtyu kA hI sAmrAjya thA, anya kucha 1. R.D. Ranade, Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Chowapatty, Bombay, [1" edn. 1926), 2" edn., 1968. p. 73. 2. For the similar ideas, see, Ibid, pp. 72-75.

Page #148
ekAtmavAda 111 bhI nahIM thA (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 1.2.1 [323]) / usI meM se sRSTi huii| tathA kucha ke anusAra sat se asat huA aura vahI aNDa banakara sRSTi kA utpAdaka huA (chAndogyopaniSad, 3.19.1 [324]) / ina matoM se bhinna satkAraNavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki asat se sat kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai? sarvaprathama eka aura advitIya sat hI thaa| usI ne socA maiM aneka houuN| taba kramazaH sRSTi kI utpatti huI (chAndogyopaniSad, 6.2.1-3 [325]) / inameM bhI ekamata nahIM thA taba koI-koI ne paMcabhUtoM (jar3abhUtoM) se utpatti batAI (I. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 5.5.1, II. chAndogyopaniSad, 1.9.1, 4.3.1 [326]) / jaba inase bhI sRSTi vidhAna kA prazna sulajhA nahIM taba prANa zakti ko sRSTi kA utpAdaka tattva batAyA gayA (chAndogyopaniSad, 1.11.5, 4.3.3 [327]) / upaniSad ke ina vAdoM ko saMkSepa meM kahanA ho to kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI mata se asat se sat kI utpatti hotI hai, kisI ke mata se vizva kA mUla tattva sat hai, kisI ke mata se vaha sat jar3a hai aura kisI ke mata meM vaha tattva cetana hai| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki vizva kI utpatti ke mUla meM jar3a athavA cetana koI tattva to avazya nihita hai, kintu vaha tattva koI AtmA athavA puruSa nahIM ho sakatA hai| lekina isake viparIta eka anya vicAra milatA hai, vaha yaha ki vizva kA mUla kAraNa yA tattva AtmA hI hai aura vaha parama Izvara jagat kA Adi kAraNa hai (I. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 6.12, II. chAndogyopaniSad, 7.25.2, III. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.5 [328]) / isa prakAra ina sabhI vAdoM ke astitva ko dekhate hue pro. rAnADe kA kahanA hai ki upaniSadkAlIna dArzanikoM kI darzana ke kSetra meM jo viziSTa dena AtmavAda hai|' vibhinna vAdoM ke hote hue bhI AtmavAda ne apanA mahattva sthApita kiyA aura yaha siddhAnta upaniSadoM kA vizeSa tattva mAnA jAne lagA, jo ekAtmavAda ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| upaniSadoM kA brahma aura AtmA bhinna nahIM, kintu AtmA hI brahma hai (bRhadArANyakopaniSad, 2.5.19 [329]) / jaina AgamoM ke pariprekSya meM ekAtmavAda kA pratipAdana isa prakAra hai 1. R.D. Ranade, Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy, p. 246.

Page #149
112 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jaina Agama aura jainadarzana sAmAnyataH pratyeka jIva kI svatantra sattA ko svIkAratA hai, kintu yatra tatra jaina sAhitya meM anya matoM kA bhI vivecana huA hai| usI sandarbha meM mahAvIrayuga meM eka aise mata kA ullekha milatA hai jo samasta carAcara jagat meM eka hI Atma tattva ko svIkAra karatA hai| sarvaprathama AcArAMgasUtra meM eka mata kA vivaraNa milatA hai, jahA~ ahiMsA kI carcA ke prasaMga meM kahA gayA hai ki he puruSa! jise tU hanana karane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU AjJA meM rakhane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU dAsa banAne yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai (AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.5.101 [330]) / isa prakAra yahAM spaSTa rUpa se eka AtmA kI sattA ke siddhAnta kI pratiSThA ho rahI hai| isa prakAra jaina mAnyatAnusAra yadi AtmA aneka hai to mArane vAlA aura mAra khAne vAlA bhinna honA cAhie kintu jahAM AtmA eka hI ho, vahAM hiMsaka aura hiMsya eka hI hotA hai| kintu jaina mAnyatAnusAra pratyeka AtmA kI svatantra sattA hai aura isa jagat meM ananta AtmAe~ haiN| kahA jA sakatA hai ki upaniSad darzana ke prabhAva se aisA vivecana huA ho| vastutaH yahAM ahiMsaka dRSTi se sabhI jIvoM meM samAna Atmaupamya bhAva darzAne ke lie upaniSadika advaitazailI kA Azraya liyA gayA hai| eka anya prasaMga meM kinhIM matavAdiyoM ke anusAra-eka hI pRthvIstUpa (mRta-piNDa) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra samUcA loka eka vijJa (jJAnapiNDa) hai, vaha nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.9 [331]) / ukta pratipAdita siddhAnta ekAtmavAda vedAnta darzanamAnya hai| bhadrabAhu ise ekAtmaka (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, pR. 25 [332]), arthAt ekAtmavAda aura zIlAMka ise ekAtma advaitavAda nAma dete haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 13 [333]), kintu jaina AgamoM meM isa siddhAnta ko kisI nAma vizeSa se abhihita nahIM kiyA, na hI isa siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA hI milatI hai| cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI (7vIM I. zatAbdI) ne isa mata kI vyAkhyA do prakAra se kI haiM ___1. eka pRthvIstUpa nAnA prakAra kA dikhatA hai| jaise-nimnonnata bhUbhAga, nadI, samudra, zilA, bAlU, dhUla, guphA, kaMdarA Adi bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI pRthvI se vyatirikta nahIM dikhte|

Page #150
ekAtmavAda 113 2. eka miTTI kA piNDa kumhAra ke cAka para Aropita hone para bhinna-bhinna prakAra se pariNata hotA huA ghaTa ke rUpa meM nivartita hotA hai| usI prakAra eka hI AtmA nAnA rUpoM meM dRSTa hotA hai| isa bAta ke spaSTIkaraNa meM cUrNikAra brahmabindu upaniSad kA eka zloka uddhRta karate haiM-eka hI bhUtAtmA saba bhUtoM meM vyavasthita hai| vaha eka hone para bhI jala meM candra ke pratibimba kI bhAMti nAnA rUpoM meM dikhAI detI hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 25 [334]) / ekAtmavAda siddhAnta ke nAnA rUpoM meM abhivyakta hone kI bAta jaisA ki kaThopaniSad meM kahA gayA hai-jisa prakAra samasta brahmANDa meM praviSTa eka hI agni nAnA rUpoM meM unake samAna rUpa vAlA sA, ho rahA hai| jisa prakAra samasta brahmANDa meM praviSTa eka hI vAyu nAnA rUpoM meM unake samAna rUpa vAlA sA ho rahA hai, vaise hI samasta prANiyoM kA antarAtmA parabrahma eka hote hue bhI vibhinna rUpoM meM unhIM ke jaise rUpavAlA aura unake bAhara bhI hai (tulanA, kaThopaniSad, 2.2:9-10 [335]) / ghaTita ho rahA hai| vedAnta darzana kA pramukha siddhAnta hai-isa jagat meM saba kucha brahma (zuddha AtmA) rUpa hai, usake atirikta bhinna dikhAI dene vAle padArtha kucha nahIM haiN| arthAt cetana-acetana (pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta tathA jar3a padArtha) jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba brahma (Atma) rUpa haiM (I. Rgveda, 10.90.2, II. chAndogyopaniSad, 3.14.1, III. maitryupaniSad, 4.6.3, IV. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 3.15, V. muNDakopaniSad zaMkarabhASya, 1.2.12 [336]) / yahI bAta 'egekasiNe loe vinnhuu'| isa pada meM dRSTigocara ho rahI hai-bhinnatA darzAne vAle padArthoM ko bhI ve dRSTAnta dvArA AtmarUpa siddha karate haiN| upaniSadoM ke isa darzana ko vinTaranitja Aja kI dArzanika zailI meM isa prakAra kahate haiM- "vizva bhagavAn hai aura bhagavAn merI AtmA hai|" brahma saba kucha hai athavA anya zabdoM meM kahe ki brahma aura AtmA abhinna hai| isa bAta kI upaniSadoM meM vistAra se vyAkhyA milatI hai- (vaha brahma) 1. ...which would mean in our philosophical way of expression : "The world is God, and God is my soul." Winternitz, History of Indian Literature, Vol.-I, p. 229.

Page #151
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda manomaya, prANazarIra, prakAza svarUpa satvasaMkalpa, AkAza zarIra, sarvakarmA, sarvakAma, sarvagandha, sarvarasa isa sampUrNa jagat ko saba ora se vyApta karane vAlA vAkrahita aura sambhramazUnya hai / mere antara hRdaya meM merI yaha AtmA dhAna se, yava se, sarasoM se, zyAmaka se yA zyAmAka taMdula se bhI aNutara hai / mere hRdaya meM yaha merI AtmA pRthvI se bar3I hai, antarikSa se bar3I hai, dyuloka se bar3I hai, ina lokoM se bar3I hai| yaha AtmA sarvakarmA, sarvakAma, sarvagandha, sarvarasa hai, ina sabameM vyApta hai, vAk rahita aura sambhramazUnya hai / kisI bAta meM udvigna hone vAlI nahIM hai / yaha merI AtmA mere antara hRdaya meM brahma hai / jaba maiM isa saMsAra se jAU~gA taba maiM usase ekarUpa ho jAU~gA / jise yaha jJAna ho gayA, usake lie koI bhI vicikitsA zeSa nahIM hai (chAndogyopaniSad, 3.14.2-4 [337]) / T 114 chAndogyopaniSad ke hI eka anya prasaMga meM vizva kA brahma ke sAtha tathA brahma kA AtmA ke sAtha advaita (ekAtma ) isa siddhAnta kI sundara vyAkhyA milatI hai zvetaketu AruNi kA putra hotA hai, jaba vaha vidyAdhyayana pUrNa kara ghara lauTA, taba use jJAna kA bahuta abhimAna ho gayA / vaha apane ko bahuta bar3A vicAraka samajhatA hai| taba AruNi RSi kahate haiM ki tU bar3A abhimAnI va avinIta hai aura apane ko mahAn vidvAn pravacanakartA samajhatA hai| tU yaha batA ki kyA tUne usa siddhAnta kI khoja kI hai, jisake dvArA azruta zruta ho jAtA hai, amata mata ho jAtA hai aura avijJAta vizeSa rUpa se jJAta ho jAtA hai / bhagavana vaha Adeza kaisA hai ? he somya ! jaise eka mRta piNDa se saba mRNmaya vastu samUha vijJAta ho jAtA hai, antara kevala zabda meM hai, vaha kevala eka nAma hai parantu satya to 'mRttikA' hI hai tathA jaise he somya ! eka lohamaNi (svarNa - piNDa ) ke dvArA saba svarNanirmita vastusamUha jJAta ho jAtA hai, antara kevala zabda meM hai, vaha kevala eka nAma hai parantu satya to svarNa hai aura jaise he somya ! eka nakha - kRntana (nahannA) se loha nirmita saba vastu samUha jAnA jAtA hai, antara kevala zabda meM hai, vaha kevala eka nAma hai parantu satya to lohA hI hai - he somya ! isI prakAra vaha siddhAnta hai| 'nizcaya hI mere pUjya gurudeva isa siddhAnta ko nahIM jAnate the, kyoMki yadi ve jAnate hote to mujhe kyoM nahIM batAte ? to bhagavan, Apa hI mujhe isakA jJAna dIjie !' 'aisA hI hogA, he somya' / usake pitA ne kahA - 'he

Page #152
ekAtmavAda 115 somya, prArambha meM kevala 'sat' hI thA, yaha ekamAtra advitIya thaa| kucha vidvAn kahate haiM, prArambha meM kevala 'asat' thA aura yaha ekamAtra advitIya thaa| usa asat se sat udbhUta huaa| parantu he somya, aisA kaise ho sakatA hai? asat se sat kaise udbhUta ho sakatA hai, ataH he somya! prArambha meM ekamAtra advitIya yaha sat hI thaa| usa (sat) ne IkSaNa kiyA maiM bahuta ho jAU~-aneka prakAra se utpanna houuN| isa prakAra (IkSaNa kara) usane teja utpanna kiyaa| usa teja ne IkSaNa kiyA maiM bahuta ho jAU~-aneka prakAra se utpanna houuN| isa prakAra (IkSaNa kara) usane jala kI racanA kii| isI se jahA~ kahIM puruSa zoka (saMtApa) karatA hai use pasInA A jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha teja se hI jala kI utpatti hotI hai| usa jala ne IkSaNa kiyA hama bahuta ho jAe~-aneka rUpa se utpanna hoN| usane anna kI racanA kii| isI se jahA~ kahIM varSA hotI hai vahIM bahuta sA anna hotA hai| vaha annAdya jala se hI utpanna hotA hai| ___he somya! jisa prakAra madhumakSikAe~ madhu banAtI haiM aura nAnA dizAoM se vRkSoM ke rasa ko ekatra karatI haiM aura unako eka banAkara eka rasa taiyAra karatI haiM, usa samaya usa rasa (madhu) meM yaha antara nahIM rahatA ki maiM amuka vRkSa kA rasa hU~; maiM amuka vRkSa kA rasa huuN| isI prakAra he somya! jaba saba prajAe~ 'sat' meM ekarUpa ho jAtI haiM taba unheM yaha jJAna nahIM rahatA ki hama 'sat' se ekarUpa ho gaI haiN| isa saMsAra meM vaha kucha bhI rahI ho, vyAghra yA siMha, vRka yA varAha, kITa yA pataMga, daMza yA mazaka, vaha 'yaha' (arthAt sat) ho jAtI hai| vaha yaha jo aNimA hai, saba kucha tadpa hai| vaha satya hai, vaha AtmA hai| he zvetaketu! 'tU vaha hai' (tttvmsi)| 'he bhagavan! mujhe phira smjhaaiye'| 'bahuta acchA, he somya! yadi koI vRkSa ke mUla meM AghAta kare to vaha jIvita rahate hue bhI kevala rasanAva karegA, madhya aura agrabhAga meM bhI AghAta karatA hai to vaha kevala rasamrAva hI karatA hai aura vRkSa kI eka zAkhA ko jIva chor3a detA athavA pUre vRkSa ko chor3a detA hai to sArA vRkSa sUkha jAtA hai| isa prakAra he somya! tU jAna ki jIva se rahita hone para yaha zarIra mara jAtA hai, jIva nahIM mrtaa| mere vacana para zraddhA kr| vaha jo yaha aNimA hai tadrUpa hI yaha saba hai, vaha 'sat' hai, vaha AtmA hai aura he zvetaketu! vaha tU hai| 'bhagavan! mujhe aura samajhAie!' 'bahuta acchaa| he somya! jisa prakAra baMdhI huI AMkha vAle puruSa ko

Page #153
116 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda gAndhAra deza ke janazUnya sthAna meM chor3a diyA jAtA aura vaha pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa dizA meM mu~ha karake cillAtA hai ki mujhe AMkha bAMdha yahAM chor3a diyaa| usa puruSa ke baMdhana kholakara jaise koI kahe ki gAMdhAra usa dizA meM hai, to vaha buddhimAna puruSa usI dizA meM grAmAnugrAma pUchatA huA gAMdhAra meM hI pahuMca jAtA hai| isI prakAra loka meM sad puruSa hI sat ko jAnatA hai| unake lie dehabaMdhana se mukta hone kI dera hai| usako pitA ne kahA-"he somya! yahA~ (isa zarIra meM) tU sat koM nahIM dekha pAtA parantu yaha yahA~ vidyamAna hai, vaha jo yaha aNimA hai tadpa hI yaha saba-kucha hai| vaha sat hai, vaha AtmA hai aura he zvetaketu! vaha tU hai" (chAndogyopaniSad, 6.1.3-7, 6.2.1-4, 6.9.1-4, 6.11.1-3, 6.14.1-3 [338]) / isa prakAra upaniSadoM meM yatra-tatra anekoM jagaha advaita AtmasvarUpa ke darzana hote haiN| jahA~ sarvatra eka AtmA kI sattA svIkAra kI gaI hai| jarmana vidvAn kANTa ne jisa sattA ko 'sva-rUpa vastu' kahA, upaniSad ke RSiyoM ne use 'eka' (advaita) yA sat, brAhman yA Atman khaa|' DUsana ne ukta siddhAnta ko saMkSepa meM isa prakAra kahA hai-brahma vaha zakti hai, jo ki isa saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu ke rUpa meM pariNata huI hai| yaha zakti saMsAra kA sRjana, dhAraNa aura rakSaNa karatI hai aura yahI zakti saba lokoM kA apane andara samAhAra bhI kara letI hai| yaha zAzvata zakti AtmA se abhinna (advaita rUpa) hai| saba bAharI vastuoM ko haTAkara hama apane vAstavika svarUpa, vyaktitva tathA AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kara lete haiN|' 1. cf. Kant would call the thing, in itself-whether they called it 'the one' or 'the being' or 'the Brahman' or the 'Atman' Winternitz, History of Indian Literature, Vol.-I, p. 234. 2......Brahman, the power which presents itself to us materialized in all existing things, which creates, sustains, preserves, and receives back into itself again all worlds, this eternal infinite divine power is identical with the atman, with that which, after stripping off everything external, we discover in ourselves as our real most essential being, our individual self, the soul. This identity of the Brahman and the atman, of God and the soul, is the fundamental thought of the entire doctrine of the Upanishads. Paul Deussen, The philosophy of the Upanishads (original in German) translated by A.S. Geden (1906, Edinburgh), Indian edn., Delhi, 1999, p. 39.

Page #154
ekAtmavAda 117 saMkSepa meM kaha sakate haiM ki upaniSad paramparA meM vizva ke mUla meM kisI eka hI vastu kI sattA ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aneka vastuoM kI sattA nhiiN| vahAM use sat, asat, AkAza, jala, vAyu, mana, prajJA, AtmA, brahma Adi nAmoM se prakaTa kiyA gayA kintu vizva ke mUla meM aneka tattvoM ke siddhAnta ko prazraya nahIM milA aura advaita cetana athavA brahma tattva ko svIkAra kara apanI pramukhatA sthApita kii| kintu vedAnta darzana ke atirikta kisI bhI anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM advaita Atma siddhAnta ko sthAna nahIM milA / ataH mAna sakate haiM ki upaniSadoM ke pUrva kI paramparA kA anupalabdha (avaidika) sAhitya meM bhI saMbhavataH advaita siddhAnta kA koI sthAna nahIM thA / kintu advaita virodhI paramparA kA astitva ati prAcIna kAla se hI thA / 6. ekAtmavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA jainasUtroM meM isa mata kI samIkSA meM kahA gayA hai ki ekAtmavAda kI kalpanA yuktirahita hai, kyoMki yaha anubhava se siddha hai ki sAvadya anuSThAna karane meM jo Asakta hai, ve hI pApa karma karake svayaM narakAdi ke duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM, dUsare nahIM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.10 [339 ] ) / ataH AtmA eka nahIM hai, balki aneka hai| -x 1. ekAtmavAda siddhAnta ke anusAra AtmA ko eka mAnane para sabhI jIvoM kI mukti aura baMdhana eka sAtha hoNge| isa prakAra kI vyavasthA se jo jIva mukta 'cukA hai, vaha baMdhana meM par3a jAegA aura jo baMdhana meM par3A hai, vaha mukta ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra baMdhana aura mokSa kI vyavasthA gar3abar3A jaaegii| sAtha hI hara prANI kI jIvana kI hara avasthAeM bhI eka AtmA hone ke kAraNa eka jaisI hoMgI, lekina vyAvahArika jIvana meM aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / ataH AtmA eka nahIM, aneka haiM / 2. pratyeka prANI kA AdhyAtmika, bauddhika evaM dArzanika vikAsa bhI apane-apane stara kA hotA hai kintu ekAtmavAda siddhAnta ke anusAra yaha bAta ghaTita nahIM hotI / 3. eka AtmA ke dvArA kiye gae zubha va azubha karma kA phala dUsare sabhI ko bhoganA par3egA jo ki yuktisaMgata nahIM hai /

Page #155
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 4. AtmA ko eka mAnane para vaiyaktika puruSArtha kA koI mUlya nahIM rahegA aura yadi AtmA eka hI hai to vyaktigata prayAsoM / kriyAoM dvArA na to usakI mukti hogI, na hI baMdhana / 118 5. AtmA ko eka mAnane para nItigata mUlyoM kA koI sthAna nahIM rahegA na hI daNDa vyavasthA arthapUrNa hogI / vaiyaktikatA ke abhAva meM vyakti kA svavikAsa, uttaradAyitva tathA puruSArtha kA koI artha nahIM raha jAyegA / 6. isa prakAra AtmA ko eka, sarvavyApI tathA avikArI mAnane para sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra jIva na mareMge, na saMsAra bhramaNa kareMge na brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura preSya hoNge| na kITa, pakSI aura sarpa hoNge| na manuSya, na devaloka (sUtrakRtAMga, II. 6. 48 [340]) / sukha-duHkha mokSa Adi vyavasthAe~ ghaTita nahIM ho paaeNgii| ataH jagat meM sirpha eka hI advaita AtmA hai kahanA sahI nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaina dRSTi se eka AtmA athavA eka caitanya sattA vAstavika nahIM hai aura na vaha dRzya jagat kA upAdAna' bhI hai / ananta AtmAe~ haiM aura pratyeka AtmA isalie svataMtra hai ki usakA upAdAna koI dUsarA nahIM hai | cetanA vyaktigata hai aura pratyeka AtmA kA caitanya apanA-apanA hotA hai; jaisA ki sUtrakRtAMga meM kahA gayA hai ki "kisI dUsare kA duHkha koI dUsarA nahIM letA / kisI dUsare ke kRta kA koI saMvedana nahIM karatA / prANI akelA janmatA hai, akelA maratA hai, akelA cyuta hotA hai, akelA utpanna hotA hai, kalaha apanAapanA hotA hai, saMjJA apanI-apanI hotI hai, manana apanA-apanA hotA hai, vijJAna apanA-apanA hotA hai, vedanA apanI-apanI hotI hai" (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.51 [341]) / ekAtmavAda ke sandarbha meM jaina AgamoM meM anekAnta dRSTi se jo samAdhAna prastuta kiyA gayA hai, vaha bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai- jaina AgamoM meM AtmA kI ekatA aura anekatA donoM pratipAdita hai, jaisA ki sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA eka hai ( I. sthAnAMga, 1.2, II. samavAyAMga, 1.4 [342]) / vahIM bhagavatI meM use aneka bhI kahA gayA hai| dharmAstikAya ke 1. jo kArya rUpa meM pariNata ho, use upAdAna kAraNa kahate haiM, jaise ghaTa kA upAdAna kAraNa mRttikA (miTTI) hai|

Page #156
ekAtmavAda 119 asaMkhyeya pradeza haiN| ve saba pratipUrNa, niravazeSa aura eka zabda (dharmAstikAya) ke dvArA gRhIta hote haiM-gautama! isako dharmAstikAya kahA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra adharmAstikAya vaktavya hai, kevala itanA antara hai-ina tInoM (AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya) ke pradeza ananta hote haiM (bhagavatI, 2.10.134-135 [343]) / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AtmA kI ekatA aura anekatA ke prazna kA jo dArzanika dRSTi se samAdhAna diyA, vaha draSTavya hai| ve somila nAmaka brAhmaNa ko apanA mantavya spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM-'he somila! dravyadRSTi se maiM eka hU~, jJAna aura darzana rUpa paryAyoM kI pradhAnatA se maiM do huuN| kabhI nyUnAdhika nahIM hone vAle Atma-pradezoM kI dRSTi se maiM akSaya hU~, avyaya hU~, avasthita huuN| tInoM kAloM meM badalate rahane vAle upayoga svabhAva kI dRSTi se maiM aneka hU~ (bhagavatI, 18.10.220 [344]) / anuyogadvAra meM tIna prakAra kI vaktavyatA batalAI gaI haiM1. svasamayavaktavyatA-jaina dRSTikoNa kA prtipaadn| 2. parasamayavaktavyatA-jainetara dRSTikoNa kA prtipaadn| 3. svasamaya-parasamayavaktavyatA-jaina aura jainetara donoM dRSTikoNa kA eka sAtha pratipAdana (anuyogadvAra, 12.605 [345]) / vyAkhyAkAra jinadAsagaNimahattara isa mata ke spaSTIkaraNa meM kahate haiM 'ege AyA' yaha pada ubhayavaktavyatA kA pada hai| eka hI AtmA pratyeka prANI meM pratiSThita hai| vaha eka hone para bhI aneka rUpa meM jAnI jAtI hai| jaise candramA eka hai| jala se bhare hue aneka pAtroM meM usake svatantra astitva kI pratIti hotI hai, vaise hI AtmA eka hone para bhI aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI detI hai| isa sUtra kI jaina aura vedAnta-donoM dRSTiyoM se vyAkhyA kI gii| jaina mantavya ke anusAra upayoga (cetanA vyApAra) saba AtmA kA sadRza lakSaNa hai| ataH upayoga cetanA vyApAra kI dRSTi se AtmA eka hai| vahI vedAnta dRSTi ke anusAra AtmA yA brahma eka hai (anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR. 86 [346]) / isI prakAra jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa (6ThI-gavIM I. zatAbdI) ne kahA hai-sukha-duHkha, janma-maraNa, bandhana-mukti Adi ke sahI samAdhAna ke lie aneka

Page #157
120 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda AtmAoM kI svatantra sattA mAnanA Avazyaka hai (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1582 [347]) / Izvara kRSNa ne bhI janma-maraNa, indriyoM kI bhinnatA, pratyeka kI alaga-alaga pravRtti aura svabhAva tathA naitika vikAsa kI bhinnatA ke AdhAra para AtmA kI anekatA siddha kI (sAMkhyakArikA, 18 [348]) / isa prakAra Agama yuga ke pazcAt bhI ekAtmavAda ke virodha meM athavA kaheM samAdhAna meM carcAe~ hotI rahI aura eka naI dRSTi milatI rhii| ukta tathyoM ke AdhAra para kaha sakate haiM ki jaina Agama jahA~ eka ora dravyadRSTi se AtmA ke ekatva kA pratipAdana karate haiM, vahIM dUsarI ora paryAyArthika dRSTi se eka hI AtmA meM cetanA ke paryAya jJAna-darzana ke pravAha rUpa se anekatva ko siddha kiyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM upaniSad kA ekAtmavAda, sAMkhya kA anekAtmavAda tathA bauddhoM kA kSaNika AtmavAda sabhI samanvita hai|

Page #158
caturtha adhyAya kSaNikavAda paMcabhUtavAda Adi adhyAyoM meM hama dekha cuke haiM ki vibhinna matavAdI sabase pahale bAhya dRSTi se indriya grAhya bhUta ko hI maulika tattva mAnate the| kintu kAlakrama se unhoMne Atmatattva ko bhI svIkAra kiyA, jo indriyoM kI pahuMca se bAhara thaa| prANa, mana aura prajJA se pare usa Atma tattva kA jJAna sarala nahIM thA ataH usakA jJAna kisa prakAra prApta kiyA jAe? vaha kaisA hai? usakA svarUpa kyA hai? ina praznoM ke samAdhAna meM AtmavidyA kA jAgaraNa huaa| upaniSad yuga meM AtmA kI zodha kA logoM (vicArakoM) ko aisA ciMtana huA ki unheM Atmasukha ke atirikta isa saMsAra ke bhoga yA svarga ke sukha vyartha pratIta hue aura unhoMne tapazcaryA evaM tyAga-sAdhanA kA mArga apnaayaa| kintu atIndriya AtmA ke svarUpa ke sandarbha meM jaba pratyeka vyakti managaDhaMta kalpanA karane lagA arthAt Atma vidyA kA atireka hone lgaa| aisI sthiti meM usa aupaniSadika AtmavidyA ke viSaya meM bhI pratikriyA kA sUtrapAta honA svAbhAvika thA aura vaha pratikriyA hameM bhagavAn buddha ke upadezoM meM sunAI detI hai| vizva ke mUla meM mAtra eka hI zAzvata AtmA-brahma tattva hai isake atirikta kucha bhI nahIM yaha sabhI upaniSadoM kA sAra tattva hai| upaniSad ke RSiyoM ne yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki advaita tattva ke hote hue bhI jo vyakti saMsAra meM bheda kI kalpanA karate haiM, ve apane sarvanAza ko hI nyautA dete haiM (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 4.4.19; tathA kaThopaniSad 4.11 [349]) / niHsaMdeha yaha AtmavAda ke atireka kI sthiti thii| aisI paristhiti meM bhagavAn buddha ne anAtmavAda kA upadeza diyA arthAt upaniSad meM AtmA ke viSaya meM zAzvata advaita kathana kiyA jAtA hai tathA use vizva kA ekamAtra maulika tattva mAnA jAtA hai, usakA to khaNDana kiyA kintu AtmA jaise padArtha kA sarvathA niSedha nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki AtmavAda mAnane para kSaNikavAda duSprabhAvita hotA hai| isalie AtmA nAmaka kisI sthira padArtha kI sattA kA khaNDana kiyaa|

Page #159
122 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bauddhadarzana meM Atma tattva anityavAda yA kSaNikavAda ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| bauddha darzana kA mantavya hai ki parivartana yA kSaNikatA hI yathArtha sat hai aura isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana bhI apane prasiddha kArya kAraNa siddhAnta pratItyasamutpAda ke dvArA siddha kiyaa| 'pratItyasamutpAda' kA artha hai saapeksskaarnntaavaad| pratItya arthAt (prati + i gatau + lyap) kisI vastu kI prApti honA, samutpAda yAnI anya vastu kI utpatti yAnI kisI vastu kI prApti hone para anya vastu kI utpatti (mAdhyamikavRtti, pR. 10 [350]) / buddha kA mantavya thA ki isa cIja ke hone para yaha cIja hotI hai arthAt jagat kI vastuoM yA ghaTanAoM meM sarvatra yaha kArya-kAraNa kA niyama jAgarUka hai (mAdhyamikavRtti, pR. 10 [351]) / buddhamata ke anusAra saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha Adi avasthAe~ haiM, karma hai, janma hai, maraNa hai, bandhana hai, mukti bhI hai-ye saba kucha haiM, kintu ina sabakA koI sthira AdhAra nahIM hai arthAt nitya nahIM hai| ye samasta avasthAe~ apane pUrvavartI kAraNoM se utpanna hotI rahatI haiM aura eka navIna kArya ko utpanna karake naSTa hotI rahatI haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra kA cakra calatA rahatA hai| pUrva kA sarvathA uccheda athavA usakA dhrauvya donoM hI unheM mAnya nahIM haiN| uttarAvasthA pUrvAvasthA se nitAnta aMsambaddha hai, apUrva hai, yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI jA sktii| kyoMki donoM kArya-kAraNa kI zrRMkhalA meM baddha haiN| pUrvAvasthA ke saba saMskAra uttarAvasthA meM A jAte haiM, ataH isa samaya jo pUrva hai, vahI uttara rUpa meM astitva meM AtA hai| uttara pUrva se na to sarvathA bhinna hai aura na sarvathA abhinna, kintu vaha avyAkRta hai| ___hamAre cAroM ora vidyamAna yaha caitasika aura bhautika jagat parivartanazIla hai| pratikSaNa, koI navIna vastu utpanna hotI hai aura vaha tatkSaNa' hI samApta bhI ho jAtI hai, jaise-dIpaka kI lau| dIpaka kI lau pratikSaNa utpanna hotI hai evaM naSTa ho jAtI hai| usa jalatI huI lau meM tela evaM vartikA bhinna bhinna hotI 1. cuTakI bajAne jitane kAla kA 65 vA~ bhAga kSaNa hai, isa prakAra ke 120 kSaNa tatkSaNa kahalAte haiN| vastutaH utpAda ke anantara vastu kA sthiti ke binA naSTa ho jAnA hI kSaNa hai aura kSaNa kSaNika hai| dharmacanda jaina evaM zvetA jaina, bauddha dharma ke pramukha siddhAnta, bauddha adhyayana kendra, jayanArAyaNa vyAsa vizvavidyAlaya, jodhapura, pR. 46.

Page #160
kSaNikavAda 123 hai isI prakAra jagat kA pratyeka padArtha kSaNika aura kSaNabhaMgura hai| tattvasaMgraha meM zAntarakSita kahate haiM ki utpatti ke anantara vastu kA jo asthAyI svarUpa hotA hai, use 'kSaNa' kahate haiM tathA jisameM kSaNa hotA hai use kSaNika kahate haiM (tattvasaMgraha kArikA 388 [352]) / ___kSaNikavAda kA artha hai-kisI bhI vastu kA astitva sanAtana nahIM hai| kisI vastu kA astitva kucha kAla taka hI rahatA hai| kSaNikavAda ke antargata jo bauddha darzana nihita hai, vaha nirapekSatA evaM zAzvatavAda kA niHsaMdeha khaNDana hai| bauddha darzana nirantara parivartana ko hI vastuoM kA svabhAva mAnatA hai| kintu yaha parivartana akasmAt na hokara kArya-kAraNa niyama ke adhIna hai| buddha ne isI parivartana ko anityavAda kA nAma diyA hai| buddha ke anuyAyiyoM ne isI anityavAda ko kSaNikavAda kahA, ataH kSaNabhaMgavAda pratItya samutpAda kA hI vikAsa hai| __bauddha dArzanika vastu ke lie dharma aura kSaNa zabdoM kA bhI prayoga karate haiN| pratyeka vastu kucha guNoM kA samUha yA saMghAta mAtra hotI hai, una guNoM ke saMghAta yA samUha ke atirikta vastu kI koI sattA nahIM hotI hai| bauddha darzana meM guNa ko hI dharma bhI kahate haiN| jaise rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza Adi kA saMghAta bhautika padArtha kahalAtA hai aura jJAna, rAga, dveSa, karuNA, vIrya Adi kA saMghAta citta kahalAtA hai| pratyeka vastu yA dharma kSaNika arthAt eka hI kSaNa rahane vAlA hai, ataH upacAra se use vastu kSaNa yA citta kSaNa bhI kahate haiN|' . 1. jaina AgamoM meM kSaNikavAda kA pratipAdana kSaNabhaMgI paMcaskandhavAda jaina AgamoM meM paMcaskandhavAdI bauddhoM kI kSaNikavAda mAnyatA kA nirUpaNa huA hai| unakI mAnyatAnusAra ve paMcakhaMdha' kSaNayogI (kSaNika) haiN| ve skandhoM se anya AtmA 1. AcArya narendradeva, bauddha dharmadarzana, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, dillI, 1956, pR. 238. 2. dharmacanda jaina evaM zvetA jaina, bauddha dharma ke pramukha siddhAnta, pR. 46. 3. khaMdha jisakA saMskRta nAma skandha hai| sAmAnyatayA samUha athavA samuccaya ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| yadyapi isakA zAbdika artha vRkSa yA tanA hai, jo upaniSadoM meM bhI prayukta huA hai (chAndogyopaniSad, 2.23.1 [353]) /

Page #161
124 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ko nahIM mAnate tathA sahetuka (kAraNa se utpanna) aura ahetuka (binA kAraNa se utpanna) AtmA ko bhI nahIM mAnate (I. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.17, II. praznavyAkaraNa, I.2.4 [354]) / sUtrakRtAMga tathA usakI vRtti ke anusAra paMcaskandhavAda kSaNikavAda kucha bauddhoM kA mata hai-kucha bauddhadarzana ko mAnane vAle paMcaskandhoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 17 [355]) / yahAM para kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM ke lie khaNajoiNo (kSaNayogI) zabda kA prayoga huA hai| yadyapi jaina AgamoM meM vibhinna matavAdoM ke ullekha milate haiM aura mUla darzana kA nAma prAyaH nahIM milatA hai| kintu yahAM para darzana ke nAma kA pratyakSa ullekha huA hai| sAtha hI sUtrakRtAMga meM buddha aura bauddha ina zabdoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.11.25, II.6.28 [356]) / yaha vizeSa dhyAtavya bindu hai| jaina AgamoM meM paMcaskandhavAda ke isa saMkSipta vivaraNa ke atirikta anya jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotI kintu bauddha tripiTakoM meM paMcaskandhavAda kA vistRta vivaraNa prApta hotA hai| bauddha granthoM meM pAMca skandha pratipAdita haiM-1. rUpaskandha 2. vedanAskandha 3. saMjJAskandha 4. saMskAraskandha, 5. vijnyaanskndh| ina pAMcoM ko upAdAnaskandha bhI kahA gayA hai| garmI, sardI, bhUkha, pyAsa Adi vividha rUpoM meM vikAra prApta hone ke svabhAva vAlA jo dharma hai, vaha saba eka hokara rUpaskandha banatA hai| isako rUpama isalie kahate haiM kyoMki ye apane Apako prakaTa karatA hai| bhUta aura upAdAna ke bheda se rUpaskandha do prakAra kA hotA hai| sukha-duHkha, asukha aura aduHkha rUpa vedana anubhava karane ke svabhAva vAle dharma kA ekatrita honA vedanA skandha hai| vibhinna saMjJAoM ke kAraNa vastuvizeSa ko pahacAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha saMjJAskandha hai| puNya-pApa Adi dharma rAzi ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha, saMskAraskandha kahalAtA hai| jo jAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA hai, usa rUpavijJAna, rasavijJAna Adi vijJAna samudAya ko vijJAna skandha kahate haiM (I. dIghanikAya, X.3.20, II. aMguttaranikAya, IV.9.7.4 pR. 110, bau.bhA.vA.pra., II. visuddhimagga, khaMdhaniddesa, III.14.18-20, 28 bau.bhA.vA.pra. [357]) /

Page #162
kSaNikavAda 125 __pAMcoM skandhoM ke bhedoM kA vivecana isa prakAra hai rUpa-skandha-vijJAna se nAmarUpa kI utpatti hotI hai| bauddha darzana meM samasta AdhyAtmika evaM bAhya jagat vyApAra pA~ca skandhoM meM vibhakta mAnA gayA hai| ve pA~ca skandha hai-rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijnyaan| inakA hI nAma evaM rUpa meM dvividha vibhAga kiyA gayA hai| rUpa meM mAtra rUpaskandha kA samAveza hotA hai tathA nAma meM zeSa cAra skandhoM kaa| arthAt vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna ko bauddhadarzana meM 'nAma' kahA gayA hai| milindaprazna meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki jitanI sthUla cIjeM hai ve rUpa hai aura jitane sUkSma mAnasika dharma haiM ve nAma hai| pRthvI, ap, agni, evaM vAyu dhAtu rUpa hai tathA inase jo utpanna hai vaha bhI rUpa hai| bauddha dharma meM nAmarUpa manuSya kI manobhautika prakRti kA udghATana karane vAlA pratyaya hai| yaha zarIra aura buddhi (mana) ke eka sAtha kArya karane kI zakti ko spaSTa karane vAlA pratyaya hai| vijJAna-skandha-vijJAna saMskAroM se utpanna hotA hai| vijJAna se tAtparya una citta-dhArAoM se hai jo pUrvakRta kuzala yA akuzala karmoM ke vipAka svarUpa hotI haiM aura jinake kAraNa hameM indriya-viSayaka anubhUti hotI hai| nae janma (utpatti) meM yoni aura svarUpa ko nizcita karane vAlA vijJAna hotA hai| vijJAna mA~ ke garbha meM sthita hokara pA~ca skandhoM kI utpatti karatA hai, jinheM nAmarUpa kahate haiM aura ina skandhoM meM chaH indriyoM kI jJAna cetanA kA nivAsa hotA hai| vijJAna mA~ ke garbha meM aMtarbodha athavA cetanA kA bIja rUpa hai, jo nae zarIra ke paMca tattvoM ko avasthita karatA hai| yaha aMtazcetanA pUrva karmoM athavA saMskAroM kA phala hai, jo pichale samaya meM mRtyu ke samaya taka pUrvavartI jIvana meM saMkalita kie gae the| kucha vicAraka bauddha dharma ke isa vijJAna pratyaya meM AtmA ko DhUMDhate haiM evaM yaha vyAkhyA karate haiM ki bauddhoM kA vijJAna AtmA hI haiN| parantu bauddha dharma meM isa pratyaya meM kisI prakAra ke AtmA ke svarUpa kA nidarzana nahIM hotA hai| vijJAna yA cetanA kA tattva aisA ghaTaka hai, jo prANI kI mRtyu ho jAne para nae prANI ke jIvana kA mUla tattva banatA hai| yadi isa vijJAna yA cetanA ko nAmarUpa kI utpAda sAmagrI nahIM milatI hai, to yaha vikasita nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra vijJAna evaM nAmarUpa anyonyAzrita evaM Adima nidAna hai| nae jIvana

Page #163
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ke, parantu eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra meM Ane jAne vAlI AtmA se yaha bhinna artha kA bodhaka hai| AtmA sat hai vijJAna asat anitya, adhruva, anAtma svarUpa / 126 vedanA-skandha-sparza se utpanna hone vAlA sukha - duHkha kA anubhava vedanA hai | vedanA ko abhidharmakoza meM vitti kahA gayA hai / jo dharma AlaMbana ke rasa kA vedana (anubhava) karatA hai, vaha vedanA hai / anubhUti isakA lakSaNa hai / jaba chaH sparza utpanna hote hai taba vedanAeM bhI unake sAtha yugapat utpanna hotI hai 1 yadyapi vedanA vastu ke dvArA prArambha hotI hai, lekina isakA prabhAva citta para hotA hai aura isakA mukhya aMga anubhava hai, jisake dvArA vastu ke raMga, rUpa aura rasAdi kA jJAna hotA hai / vedanA ( anubhUti ) apanI kSamatA, dakSatA aura zakti se vastu vizeSa kA pUrNarUpeNa rasAsvAda karatI hai / ataH yaha kahA jAtA hai ki rasAsvAda aura anubhUti vedanA kI kriyA hai / vedanA ko dvividha, trividha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / vastuoM yA unake vicAra ke samparka meM Ane para jo 1. sukha 2. duHkha yA na 3. sukha duHkha ke rUpa meM anubhava karate haiM, vahI vedanA hai / svabhAva se vedanA pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai - sukha, duHkha, saumanasya, daurmanasya aura upekSA / utpatti ke anusAra vaha tIna prakAra kI hotI hai - kuzala, akuzala aura avyaakRt| isa prakAra vedanA nAnA hotI hai, jo anubhava karane ke lakSaNa vAlI hai / saMjJA-skandha-saMjJA, utpatti ke anusAra tIna prakAra kI hotI hai - kuzala,.. akuzala aura avyaakRt| jo kucha pahacAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA hai, vaha saba ekatra karake saMjJAskandha hai / aisA koI vijJAna nahIM hai jo saMjJA se rahita ho, isaliye jitane vijJAna ke bheda haiM, utane saMjJA ke bhI haiM / saMskAra-skandha-avidyA se saMskAra utpanna hote haiM / jo kuzala aura akuzala kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika cetanAeM punarjanma kA kAraNa banatI haiM, ve saMskAra haiM / 'saMskAra' se pramukhataH caitasika saMkalpa athavA mAnasika vAsanAeM abhipreta haiN| isa artha meM saMskAra karma kA hI sUkSma mAnasika rUpa hai / vistRta artha meM jIvana ke bhautika aura mAnasika tattvoM kA hI nAma saMskAra hai / pUrvakarmoM ke kAraNa jo pravRttiyAM utpanna hotI haiM, ve saMskAra kahalAtI haiM / rAga-dveSa, dharma-adharma ityAdi kI cetanA ko bhI saMskAra kahA gayA hai / isa artha meM saMskAra karma hai evaM bauddha dharma meM unheM kAya - saMskAra, vAk- saMskAra aura citta

Page #164
kSaNikavAda saMskAra ke rUpa meM varNita kiyA jAtA hai / kAyika dharma AzvAsa-prazvAsa hI kAya saMskAra hai / vitarka - vicAra hI vAk saMskAra hai tathA saMjJA aura vedanA citta saMskAra hai / zArIrika, vAcika aura mAnasika karmoM kA yaha nirUpaNa hai| ina karmoM kA mUla cetanA va cetanA ke sAtha saMlagna pravRttiyAM haiN| prabhAva aura phala kI dRSTi se bhI inakI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / ye saMskAra vyayadharmA, anitya, duHkharUpa aura anAtma haiN| pratItyasamutpAda ke siddhAnta meM yaha zrRMkhalA kI dUsarI kar3I hai jo vijJAna ko hetu bhAva pradAna karatI hai / ' 127 saMskAra tIna vargoM meM vibhAjita hai - 1. kAya - saMskAra, vAk-saMskAra, citta-saMskAra; 2. puNya saMskAra, apuNya saMskAra, AneJja saMskAra / AzvAsa-prazvAsa kAya - saMskAra hai, vitarka-vicAra vAk-saMskAra hai aura 3. saMjJA tathA vedanA cittasaMskAra hai / kAya, citta aura vAk - inhIM ke dvArA vyakti puNya-pApa kA saMcaya karatA hai, jinase sugati-durgati hotI hai / inhIM saMskAroM se vyakti saMsAra-bhramaNa meM lagA rahatA hai aura ina pAMco skandhoM se bhinna yA abhinna AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai| piTaketara pAli graMthoM meM milindaprazna eka mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| isameM AcArya nAgasena kI grIka samrAT mInANDara (I.pU. prathama zatAbdI) ke sAtha praznottara rUpa saMvAd calatA hai, jisameM bauddhadarzana ke jaTila praznoM, jaise- anAtmavAda, kSaNabhaMgavAda ke sAtha karma, punarjanma aura nirvANa Adi ko sarala upamAe~ dekara, tArkika dRSTi se samAdhAna pradAna kiyA gayA hai| isameM paMcaskandharUpI kSaNabhaMgavAda ke saMdarbha meM milinda aura nAgasena meM eka dArzanika saMvAda hotA hai, jisameM milinda nAgasena ke sammukha baiTha jAte haiM aura pUchate haiM- "bhante, ApakA nAma kyA hai?" nAgasena kahate haiM- "mujhe loka meM nAgasena nAma se bulAyA jAtA hai / parantu yaha nAma kevala vyavahAra ke liye hai, tAttvika dRSTi se isa prakAra kA koI vyakti upalabdha nahIM hotA / " milinda - "bhante, yadi yathArtha meM nAgasena koI vyakti nahIM hai to ina aindriyika viSayoM kA upabhoga, pApa-puNya kA kartA yahA~ 1. dharmacanda jaina evaM zvetA jaina, bauddha darzana ke pramukha siddhAnta, pR. 28-32. 2. visuddhimaggapAli, saMpA. - svAmI dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, bhAga-3, bhUmikA, pR. viii-ix.

Page #165
128 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kauna hai? dhyAna kauna lagAtA hai? AryamArga ke phala nirvANa kA pratyakSa kauna karatA hai? taba to ApakA koI guru bhI nahIM, na Apa upasampanna haiM? Apa kahate haiM-'mujhe nAgasena nAma se bulAyA jAtA hai| antataH yaha 'nAgasena' hai kyA? kyA keza, nakha, dA~ta, tvacA, mAMsa Adi se yukta zarIra 'nAgasena' hai yA phira rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra, vijJAna 'nAgasena' hai? yA inase atirikta anya koI vastu?" nAgasena ne sabakA uttara eka 'nA' meM diyaa| vitaNDAvAdI milinda isa saMkSipta uttara se cakarA jAtA hai| use trasta dekhakara bhadanta nAgasena ne ratha kI upamA dekara apane uttara kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyaa| unhoMne kahA-"rAjan! Apa yahA~ jisa ratha se Aye haiM usa ratha ke bAMsa, dhurA, pahiye, jUA aura cAbuka Adi ratha nahIM hote, apitu ina bhinna-bhinna avayavoM para 'ratha' kA astitva nirbhara hai| 'ratha' eka zabda hai jo kevala vyavahAra ke liye hai| usI taraha vyakti 'nAgasena' kA astitva bhI rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, vijJAna, saMskAra-ina pAMcoM skandhoM para AdhArita hai| 'nAgasena' zabda kevala vyavahAra mAtra hai| paramArthataH 'nAgasena' nAmaka koI vyakti upalabdha nahIM hotaa|" jaise avayavoM ke AdhAra para 'ratha' saMjJA hotI hai, usI taraha skandhoM ke hone se eka satva (=jIva) samajhA jAtA hai (saMyuttanikAya, V.10.6 bau.bhA.vA.pra. [358]) / __isa prakAra se samAdhAna pAkara milinda rAjA abhibhUta ho jAte haiM aura Age anya praznoM ke samAdhAna ke lie zAstrArtha karane laga jAte haiN| vastutaH bauddha darzana meM AtmA ko svatantra dravya nahIM mAnA hai| ina pAMco skandhoM ke samudAya kA nAma AtmA hai| pratyeka AtmA nAma rUpAtmaka hai, rUpa se tAtparya zarIra ke bhautika bhAga se aura nAma se tAtparya mAnasika pravRttiyoM se hai| vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna-ye nAma ke bheda haiN| ina skandhoM kI paramparA nirantara calatI rahatI hai, AtmA ke abhAva meM bhI janma, maraNa aura paraloka kI vyavasthA nirantara satata rahatI hai| bauddhadarzana meM na kevala AtmA ko apitu kisI vastu ko sthAyI nahIM mAnA hai| jo bhI sattA meM hai, sabhI kSaNabhaMgura hai| sat meM nityatva ghaTita nahIM hotA aura vastuoM ke nitya hone kI kalpanA se kAryoM kI utpatti siddha nahIM 1. milindapajhapAli, saMpA. svAmI dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, bhUmikA, pR. IXX-XX.

Page #166
kSaNikavAda - 129 kI jA sakatI isalie kSaNikavAda ko mAnanA hI ekamAtra upAya hai| kyoMki nitya padArtha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakatA, arthakriyA arthAt kisI ke utpAdana kI shkti| nitya padArtha meM krama se yA yugapada arthakriyA nahIM ho sakatI, isalie sabhI padArthoM ko anitya mAnA jAe to unakI kSaNikatA anAyAsa hI siddha ho sakatI hai aura padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake vinAza kA kAraNa hai| jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha bAda meM kabhI naSTa nahIM hogaa| ataH padArtha anitya kSaNika hai| jo padArtha kSaNika hai vaha apane satya rUpa meM hai jaise ghar3A, kyoMki ghar3A vartamAna kSaNa meM bhUta aura bhaviSya ke kSaNoM kA kArya nahIM krtaa| kyoMki yaha ghar3A bhUtakAla aura bhaviSya ke ghar3e se abhinna nahIM hai| arthAt do kSaNoM meM vaha ghar3A bhinna thaa| arthakriyAzakti jo satva kA hI dUsarA nAma hai, kSaNikatA se sarvAdhika rUpa se sambaddha hai| vastutaH jagat kA pratyeka padArtha pratyeka kSaNa vinAza aura tirodhAna kI prakriyA se gujaratA rahatA hai| kintu padArtha phira bhI sthAyI jaise lagate haiM aura aisA pratIta nahIM hotA hai ki padArtha ke bIca vinAza kI kriyA ho rahI hai| hamAre zarIra, zarIragata manodazAe~ tathA samasta bAhya padArtha pratikSaNa naSTa hote rahate haiM aura nae padArtha usake anuvartI kSaNa meM paidA hote rahate haiN| ve anuvartI kSaNa prAyaH pUrvavartI kSaNa ke samAna hI hote haiM aura hameM aisA lagatA hai ki ye vahI padArtha haiM; jaise-momabattI kI lau hara kSaNa pRthak hotI hai, kintu hameM lagatA hai ki yaha vahI lau hai, jo pahale thI aura use hI hama dekha rahe haiN| 600 I.pU. meM vibhinna dRSTiyAM pracalita thiiN| kucha dArzanika AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna mAnate the aura kucha dArzanika AtmA aura zarIra ko eka mAnate the kintu bauddha ina donoM matoM se sahamata nahIM the| unakA AtmAviSayaka abhimata thA ki vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai-aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai-aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie (kathAvatthupAli, 1.1.91, 92 [359]) / bauddha darzana meM ucchedavAda (Nihilism) aura zAzvatavAda (Eternalism) donoM hI mAnya nahIM haiN| ve kevala vizeSa ko svIkAra karate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM sAmAnya yathArtha nahIM hotA, kevala vartamAna kA kSaNa hI yathArtha hotA hai| atIta

Page #167
130 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kA kSaNa bIta jAtA hai aura anAgata kA kSaNa prApta nahIM hotaa| ina kramavartI kSaNoM meM uttaravartI kSaNa vartamAna kSaNa se na anya hotA hai aura na ananya hotA hai| ve pratItya samutpAda ko mAnate haiM, isalie vartamAna kSaNa na sahetuka hotA hai aura na ahetuka hotA hai| caturdhAtuvAda __dUsarA ye mAnate haiM ki pRthvI, apa, teja tathA vAyu-ye cAroM dhAturUpa haiM aura ye cAroM zarIra rUpa meM ekAkAra ho jAte haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.18 [360]) / yaha mAnyatA bhI katipaya bauddhoM kI hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 19 [361]) / cAra dhAtu haiM-1. pRthvI dhAtu, 2. jala dhAtu, 3. teja dhAtu, 4. vAyu dhAtu-ye cAroM padArtha jagat kA dhAraNa-poSaNa karate haiM, isalie dhAtu kahalAte haiN| ye cAroM dhAtu jaba ekAkAra hokara bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandha bana jAte haiM, zarIra rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, taba inakI jIvasaMjJA (AtmA saMjJA) hotI hai (I. majjhimanikAya, bhAga-3, pR. 153, sUtrakRtAMga, pR. 37 para uddhRta, byA.pra., II. visuddhimagga, khandhaniddesa, III.14.20 bau.bhA.vA.pra., III. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 18 [362]) / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM- "yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai, ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai|" bhikSuoM! jaise koI dakSa goghAtaka yA usa goghAtaka kA ziSya gAya ko mArakara, Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara caurAhe para baiThA ho; vaise hI bhikSuoM, bhikSu isa kAyA kA, cAhe vaha jaise bhI sthita ho, jisa avasthA meM ho, dhAtuoM ke anusAra yoM pratyavekSaNa karatA hai-isa kAyA meM pRthvIdhAtu, apadhAtu, tejodhAtu evaM vAyudhAtu haiN| arthAt jaise kuzala goghAtaka yA usakA vetanabhogI ziSya baila ko mArakara, boTI-boTI kATakara cAroM dizAoM ko jAne vAle rAjamArga ke madhyasthAna kahe jAne vAle caurAhe para (gomAMsa ke) Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake baiThA ho, vaise hI bhikSu cAroM IryApathoM meM se jisa kisI prakAra meM sthita hone se yathAsthita hone se hI yathApraNihita (samAdhistha) kAyA ke bAre meM "isa kAyA meM pRthvIdhAtu... vAyudhAtu haiM"-yoM dhAtu ke anusAra pratyavekSaNa karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai-jaise ki goghAtaka jaba gAya ko pAlatA hai taba bhI, vadhasthala para le jAtA hai vahAM bAMdhe rakhatA hai taba bhI vadha karatA hai aura vadha ke bAda (gAya) marI huI dekhatA hai taba

Page #168
kSaNikavAda 131 bhI 'gAya' kI saMjJA kA lopa nahIM hotA; lopa to tabhI hotA hai jabaki use kATakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai| Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake baiThe hue (kasAI) ke liye 'go' saMjJA kA lopa ho jAtA hai, 'mAMsa' kI saMjJA pravRtta hotI hai| use aisA nahIM lagatA "maiM baila ko beca rahA hU~, yA ye loga baila ko le jA rahe haiM" apitu use lagatA-"maiM mAMsa beca rahA huuN| ye loga bhI mAMsa le jA rahe haiN|" vaise hI yaha bhikSu pUrvakAla meM jaba bAla-pRthagjana yA gRhastha thA taba bhI, pravrajita huA aura taba bhI (usake liye svayaM ke bAre meM) satva, puruSa yA pudgala-saMjJA kA lopa nahIM ho skaa| yaha lopa taba taka nahIM hotA jaba taka ki yathAsthita, yathApraNihita isI kA sthUla (mahAbhUtoM) ke rUpa meM nirdhAraNa karate hue dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM pratyavekSaNa nahIM krtaa| dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM pratyavekSaNa karane para satva-saMjJA kA lopa ho jAtA hai, citta dhAtu ke anusAra hI sthita hotA hai (visuddhimagga, samAdhiniddesa, bhAga-2, pR. 226-228, bau.bhA.vA.pra. [363]) / / isa prakAra ke vyavasthAna se kAya meM "yaha satva hai, pudgala hai, AtmA hai' aisI saMjJA naSTa hokara dhAtusaMjJA hI utpanna hotI hai" sAdhaka isa saMjJA ko utpanna kara apane AdhyAtmika aura bAhya rUpa kA cintana karatA hai| vaha AcArya ke pAsa hI keza-loma-nakha-danta Adi karmasthAna ko grahaNa kara unameM bhI dhAtucatuSTya kA vyavasthAna karatA hai; phira pRthvI Adi mahAbhUtoM ke lakSaNa, samutthAna, nAnAtva, ekatva, prAdurbhAva, saMjJA, parihAra aura vikAsa kA cintana karatA hai| unameM anAtma saMjJA, duHkha saMjJA aura anitya saMjJA utpanna karatA hai aura upacAra samAdhi prApta karatA hai| yaha caturdhAtuvAda bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandhamaya hone ke kAraNa paMcaskandhoM kI taraha kSaNika hai| ataH caturdhAtuvAda bhI kSaNikavAda kA hI eka rUpa hai| caturdhAtuvAda meM pRthvI, jala, vAyu aura agni mUla tattva ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai| cArvAka darzana isameM AkAza tattva ko aura svIkRta karatA hai tathA ina pAMca tattvoM ke saMyukta yoga ko deha kA AdhAra mAnatA hai| cArabhUtavAdI to AkAza ko svIkAra nahIM karate, kyoMki AkAza to khAlI/zUnyasthAna hai, jaisA ki caturdhAtuvAda meM hai, kintu yaha cArvAka se isalie bhinna hai ki vaha inase bhinna paraloka svarga-naraka Adi meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM tathA ina cAra dhAtuoM ko jagat kI utpatti kA mUla mAnate haiN|

Page #169
132 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 2. kSaNikavAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA jaina AgamoM meM pratyeka siddhAnta ke nirUpaNa meM ekAMgI dRSTi ko nahIM apnaayaa| jahAM eka ora kisI rUpa meM kSaNikavAda ko svIkRti dI gaI vahIM dUsarI usakA nirasana bhI kiyA gyaa| kSaNabhaMgI paMcaskandhavAdI evaM caturdhAtuvAdI apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kara yaha kahate haiM-gRhastha, AraNyaka yA pravrajita koI bhI ho, jo isa darzana meM A jAtA hai, vaha sabhI duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.19 [364]) / mahAvIra ukta tathya ke nirasana meM apanA mata rakhate hue kahate haiM ki kisI darzana meM A jAne tathA tripiTaka Adi graMthoM ko jAna lene se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jaate| jo aisA kahate haiM ve duHkha ke pravAha kA tIra nahIM pA skte| ve saMsAra, duHkha evaM mRtyu ke pAra nahIM jA sakate, ve vyAdhi, mRtyu aura jarA se Akula isa saMsAra-cakravAla meM nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA bAra-bAra anubhava karate haiN| ve ucca evaM nimna sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karate hue ananta bAra janma leMge arthAt bhavabhramaNa kareMge (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.20-27 [365]) / __isa prakAra yahAM ekAnta dRSTi se kisI darzana yA mAnyatA ko svIkAra karane para mukti kI bAta ko mahAvIra nirmUla siddha karate haiN| bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda ke anusAra na kevala AtmA apitu padArtha mAtra, koI bhI vastu, aura usakI kriyAe~ kSaNika haiN| isalie kriyA karane ke anantara hI AtmA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AtmA kA kriyAphala ke sAtha sambandha nahIM rhtaa| phala kI utpatti ke lie kriyA kA dUsare kSaNa meM rahanA parama Avazyaka hai, kintu bauddhoM ke anusAra to kriyA kSaNika hai aura kSaNika hone ke kAraNa apane phala ko utpanna kiye binA hI vaha atIta ke garbha meM vilIna ho jAtI hai| ataH kRtapraNAza doSa utpanna hotA hai arthAt kiye gae karma kA nAza aura kriyA ke kiye binA prANI ko svayaM binA kiye hue karmoM ke phala ko bhoganA par3atA hai| isa prakAra yahAM 'akRtakarma' bhoga kA doSa AtA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 44-45 [366]) / isa prakAra jinake mata meM paJcaskandhoM yA paJcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, unake matAnusAra AtmA hI na hone se sukha-duHkhAdi phaloM kA upabhoga kauna aura kaise karegA?

Page #170
kSaNikavAda 133 vastutaH isa jagat meM prANiyoM kA janma aneka prayojanoM ke samyak niSpAdana ke lie hotA hai| vaha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA arthI hotA hai, kintu kSaNikavAda ke anusAra to prANI kSaNika ThaharatA ataH ukta prayojana vaha sArthaka nahIM kara paayegaa| jisa kArya ko usane kiyA, use bhogane kA avasara hI nahIM milegaa| phalataH usameM uttaradAyitva kA abhAva siddha hogA, jisase saMsAra kI utpatti ke lie hI koI kAraNa ThIka nahIM jAna pdd'taa| ataH bhavabhaMga kA doSa arthAt saMsAra ke bhaMga hone kA prasaMga upasthita hogA aura jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai, taba svarga-naraka tathA caturgatirUpa saMsAra gamana Adi kI vyavasthA astitva meM nahIM rahegI, gar3abar3A jaaegii| taba bauddhadharmAnusAra nirvANa prApti hetu jo aSTAMgika mArga kA vidhAna hai, yaha siddhAnta bhI galata ho jaaegaa| kyoMki karmaphala ke kSaNika hone para mokSa kI prApti asaMbhava hai| sAmAnyataH yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki smaraNa karane vAlA aura anubhava karane vAlA eka hI vyakti hotA hai athavA kahe padArtha kA smaraNa vahI karatA hai, jisane usakA anubhava kiyaa| parIkSA hetu smaraNa karane vAlA hI to parIkSA kakSa meM jAkara likha sakatA hai, kintu kSaNikavAda ko mAnane para yaha avadhAraNA sArthaka nahIM ho paatii| kyoMki Aja smaraNa karane vAlA vyakti tathA kala anubhava karane vAle vyakti meM ekatA siddha nahIM hotii| kala smaraNa karane vAlA atIta ke garbha meM vilIna ho gayA aura jo usakA smaraNa Aja kara rahA hai, vaha vartamAna meM vidyamAna hai| aisI sthiti meM smRti jaisI mana kI kriyA yA vyavahAra kI vyavasthA bhI sArthaka nahIM rhtii| kintu vAstavika jagat meM aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| padArtha kA smaraNa vahI kara sakatA hai, jisane usakA anubhava kiyA ho| ataH smRti bhaMga bhI kSaNikavAda ke nirAkaraNa meM vyAvahArika pramANa hai| kSaNikavAda mAnane para 'yaha vahI hai' isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna nahIM ho sakatA, dAnAdi kA phala aura saMcita pApoM kA bhoga nahIM banatA, kyoMki jisane dAna diyA yA jisane pApa kiyA vaha to naSTa ho gayA taba dAna kA phala kise milegA aura saMcita pApoM ke phala ko kauna bhogegaa| isI taraha jisane karma phala kA baMdha kiyA vaha to kSaNika hone se naSTa ho gayA taba mokSa kise hogaa| kintu vAstavika jagat meM jo dAna detA hai use hI isa loka yA paraloka meM usakA phala milatA hai| jo pApa karma karatA hai vahI usakA phala bhI bhogatA hai, jo

Page #171
134 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda karmabandhana se baMdhatA hai| jo hama kala the, Aja bhI haiN| hamAre sage sambandhI bhI ve hI haiM jo pahale the| jise hama karja dete haiM kucha dinoM ke bAda usase hI vasUla karate haiN| yadi saba sarvathA kSaNika hote to na dene vAlA lene vAle ko pahacAnatA aura na lene vAlA dene vAle ko| aisI sthiti meM hamArA sArA hI loka vyavahAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa rUpa meM kaha sakate haiM ki utpatti aura kSaya ko eka sAtha svIkAra karane para pUrva padArtha aura uttara padArtha bhI jo unake dharmI haiM, unakA eka hI samaya meM avasthita honA pramANita hogaa| aura yadi utpatti aura kSaya ko una padArthoM kA dharma na mAnA jAe to koI vastu hI siddha nahIM hogI-vastu rUpa meM unakA astitva hI ghaTita nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra kSaNabhaMgavAda-nirUpita vastu kA sarvathA abhAva kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai| ataeva jainadRSTi se vastu kA paryAya (avasthA) parivartana hotA hai| isa apekSA se vaha anitya hai| aisA mAnanA hI ucita hai| yaha AtmA pariNAmI-pariNamanazIla hai| vaha bhavAntaragAmI nae janma ko prApta karane vAlI hotI hai, ataeva kisI apekSA se bhUtoM se bhinna hai| vaha deha ke sAtha paraspara ghula milakara rahatA hai isalie usase ananya abhinna bhI hai| AtmA karmoM ke dvArA narakAdi gatiyoM meM vibhinna rUpoM meM badalatI rahatI hai isalie vaha anitya aura sahetuka bhI hai tathA AtmA ke nija svarUpa kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa nitya aura ahetuka bhI hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 46 [367]) /

Page #172
paMcama adhyAya sAMkhya mata 1. jaina AgamoM meM sAMkhyamata kA pratipAdana akArakavAda mahAvIra ke samaya meM aise mata kA ullekha milatA hai, jo AtmA ke astitva ko to svIkAra karate haiM kintu usakA kartRtva nahIM maante| mUla sUtra meM isake kisI darzana vizeSa kA nAma prApta nahIM hotaa| aise matavAdiyoM ke prAmANika sandarbha prApta hote haiM sUtrakRtAMga meM akArakavAda siddhAnta kA ullekha huA hai| inake anusAra AtmA na kucha karatI hai, na dUsare se kucha karavAtI hai| sabake sAtha karane karAne kI dRSTi se AtmA kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| ataH AtmA akAraka hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.13 [368]) / cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNi mahattara (7vIM I. zatAbdI) ne isa mata ko sAMkhyadarzana' sammata batAyA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 27 [369]) / 1. isake mUla praNetA maharSi kapila the, jinheM kSatriya putra batAyA jAtA hai aura upaniSadoM Adi meM jise avatAra mAnA gayA hai| kRtiyA~-sAMkhya pravacana sUtra tathA tattva samAsa / samaya-bhagavAn mahAvIra va buddha se puurv| 2. kapila ke sAkSAt ziSya Asuri hue| samaya-I.pU. 600 / 3. Asuri ke ziSya paMcazikha the| inhoMne isa mata kA bahuta vistAra kiyaa| kRtiyA~-tattvasamAsa para vyaakhyaa| samaya-gArve ke anusAra I.za. 1 / 4. vArSagaNya bhI isI guru paramparA meM hue| samaya I. 230-300 / vArSagaNya ke ziSya vinyavAsI the, jinakA asalI nAma rudrila thaa| samaya-I. 250-320 / 5. Izvara kRSNa bar3e prasiddha TIkAkAra hue haiN| kRtiyA~-SaSTitantra ke AdhAra para racita sAMkhyakArikA yA saaNkhysptti| samaya-eka mAnyatA ke anusAra I. za. 2 tathA dUsarI mAnyatA se I. 340-3801 6. sAMkhyakArikA para mAThara aura gaur3apAda ne TIkAe~ likhI haiN| 7. vAcaspati mizra (I. 840) ne nyAya vaizeSika darzanoM kI taraha sAMkhyakArikA para sAMkhyakaumudI aura vyAsa bhASya para tattva vaizAradI nAmaka TIkAe~ likhiiN| 8. vijJAnabhikSu eka pratibhAzAlI vyakti the| inhoMne pUrva ke vismRta IzvaravAda kA punaH uddhAra kiyaa| kRtiyA~-sAMkhyasUtroM para sAMkhya pravacana bhASya tathA sAMkhyasAra, pAtaMjalabhASya vArtika, brahmasUtra ke Upara vijJAnAmRta bhASya Adi granthoM kI racanA kii| 9. inake atirikta bhI-bhArgava, vAlmIki, hArIti, devala, sanaka, nanda, sanAtana, sanatkumAra, aMgirA Adi sAMkhya vicAraka hue| jainendra siddhAntakoza, bhAga-4, pR. 398.

Page #173
136 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda zIlAMka ne bhI isako sAMkhya kA mata batAyA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [370]), kyoMki 'akartA nirguNo bhoktA AtmA kapila darzane' yaha sAMkhya darzana mAnya ukti hai| sAMkhya darzana meM AtmA akartA-kartRtvarahita, nirguNa (satva, rajas, tamasa guNa rahita), tathA abhoktA-karmoM kA phala bhogane se vivarjita hai (I. sAMkhyakArikA, 20, II. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 41 [371]) / ___jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra AtmA meM kartRtva nahIM hai| unhoMne isakA kAraNa batAte hue kahA hai ki AtmA sarvathA, sarvatra aura sarvakAla meM saba kucha nahIM karatI, isalie vaha akartA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 27 [372]) / zIlAMka ke anusAra AtmA amUrta, nitya aura sarvavyApI hai, isalie usameM kartRtva utpanna nahIM hotA-vaha kartA nahIM ho sakatI (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 [373]) / .. jainasUtroM meM akArakavAda isa siddhAnta ke AcArya kA nAma ullekhita nahIM hai kintu bauddha sAhitya meM pUraNakAzyapa' ke eka siddhAnta kA ullekha milatA haiN| usake siddhAntAnusAra, jaise-"agara koI kriyA kare, karAye, chedana karate-karAte, pakAte-pakavAte, zoka karate, parezAna hote yA karate, calate-calAte, prANoM kA atipAta karate-karAte, binA diyA lete, corI karate, gAMva lUTate, parastrIgamana karate, jhUTha bolate hue bhI pApa nahIM hotaa| tIkSNa dhAra vAle cAkU se isa pRthvI ke prANiyoM ke mAMsa kA eka khalihAna tathA mAMsa kA puMja bhI kyoM na banA de to bhI usake dvArA pApa nahIM hogA, pApa kA Agama nahIM hogaa| yadi ghAta karate-karAte, pakAte-pakavAte, gaMgA nadI ke dakSiNa taTa para bhI calA jAye to usake kAraNa pApa nahIM hogA, pApa kA Agama nahIM hogaa| dAna dete- dilAte, yajJa karate-karAte, gaMgA ke uttara tIra para bhI A jAe to isake kAraNa usako puNya nahIM hogA, puNya kA Agama nhiiN| dAna se, damana se, saMyama se aura satya-vacana se puNya nahIM hotA, puNya kA Agama nahIM hotA(dIghanikAya, sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, I.2.166 pR. 46-47 [374]) / pUraNakAzyapa ke ukta mata meM spaSTataH akriyAvAda kI sthApanA ho rahI hai ataH anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga kA akArakavAda pUraNakAzyapa kA bhI mata ho sktaa| 1. pUraNakAzyapa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga ke loka prasiddha, sammAnanIya AcArya the tathA magadha ke rAjA ajAtazatru ke samakAlIna the| ve apane saMgha ke mukhiyA aura saMsthApaka tathA akriyAvAda ke samarthaka the|

Page #174
sAMkhyamata 137 buddhaghoSa (8vIM-10vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra yaha mata karma siddhAnta kA khaNDana karatA hai aura puNya-pApa jaisI koI vastu ko nahIM mAnatA, isa prakAra koI bhI karma kisI phala kI prApti nahIM karAtA (sumaMgala vilAsinI-dIghanikAya TIkA, bhAga-1, 2.166 [375]) / ise hI akriyA kA siddhAnta kahate haiN| bI.ema. baruA ke anusAra "pUraNakAzyapa Atma niSkriyatA ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdaka hai ki kisI kriyA kA usa para prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| yaha acche aura bure se pare thaa| isa vicAra ko usake pUrvavartI vicArakoM ne bhI pratipAdita kiyA thaa|" bauddha sAhitya meM varNita pUraNakAzyapa ke vicAroM, siddhAntoM kA jo varNana milatA hai, use dekhakara yaha zaMkA upasthita hotI hai ki isa prakAra ke vicAra prakaTa karane vAlA eka loka sammAnita tIrthaMkara ho sakatA hai kyA? kATo, mAro, lUTo, cAhe dAna, dharma aura satya bhASaNa karo, usameM na puNya hai, na paap| isa prakAra kI bAta eka loka sammAnita tIrthaMkara dvArA bhASita nahIM kI jA sktii| saMbhava hai unake virodhiyoM dvArA isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA prakaTa kI gaI ho| yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai ki bhagavAna buddha ke nirvANa ke cAra sau varSoM bAda taka buddha ke upadeza nahIM likhe gae the| uparyukta tathyoM ke AdhAra para pUraNakAzyapa ke dRSTikoNa ko samyag dRSTikoNa se dekhA, samajhA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI yaha bAta to satya hai ki Atma akriyAvAda kI dhAraNA nItigata siddhAntoM kI sthApanA meM kisI bhI dRSTi se sahI nahIM baitthtii| pUraNakAzyapa ke siddhAnta ke anusAra AtmA hara sthiti meM akriya hai, cAhe vyakti kucha bhI galata kare yA shii| isa prakAra isa siddhAnta kI sthApanA se vyakti meM zubhAzubha kA bhAna bhI nahIM rhegaa| svayaM prakRti bhI cetanA evaM zubhAzubha ke viveka ke abhAva meM uttaradAyI nahIM banatI aura uttaradAyitva ke abhAva meM naitikatA, kartavya, dharma Adi kA mUlya kucha bhI nahIM raha jaayegaa| 1. ....According to Kassapa's view, when we act or cause others to act, it is not the soul that acts or causes others to act. The soul is, in other words, passive (Niskriya). This being the case, whether we do good or bad, the result there of does not affect the soul in the least... That ultimate reality is beyond both good and evil is a view which has been upheld, more or less, by all the previous thinkers, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, p. 279.

Page #175
138 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda pUraNakAzyapa ke niSkriya yA kUTastha AtmavAda ke samarthaka vartamAna meM bhI mila jAte haiN| jo siddhAnta 600 I.pU. meM pUraNakAzyapa dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA usako pUrvavartI vaidika vicArakoM ne bhI pratipAdita kiyaa| aisA lagatA hai ki 400 I.pU. se 200 I.pU., jo kapila aura bhagavatagItA kA samaya hai, inameM AtmaniSkriyatA ke siddhAnta kA nidarzana hai| inhoMne isa siddhAnta ko apanA liyA ho aura saMbhava hai ki ve pUraNakAzyapa ke isa Atma akriyAvAda siddhAnta se jarUra prabhAvita hue hoMge, kyoMki pUraNakAzyapa kI bhAMti hI sAMkhyadarzana meM AtmaniSkriyatA ke sAtha Izvara ko na mAnanA yaha pramANita karatA hai ki yaha siddhAnta pUraNakAzyapa kA kUTastha AtmavAda hI hogaa| sAMkhya darzana bhI mAranA, maravAnA Adi sabhI ko prakRti kA pariNAma mAnatA hai| AtmA sabase prabhAvita nahIM hotI, na hI AtmA ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| AtmA baMdhana meM nahIM AtI tathA use bAMdhane kA kAma prakRti karatI hai| ataH zubhAzubha karmoM kA prabhAva bhI AtmA para nahIM pdd'taa| isI taraha gItA meM bhI anekoM jagaha Atma-akriyAvAda ke darzana hote haiM (gItA, 2.21, 3.27 [376]), jo sAMkhya darzana ke mAdhyama se usa taka phuNce| AtmaSaSThavAda sUtrakRtAMga meM AtmaSaSThavAda nAmaka eka mata kA ullekha huA hai, jo pAMcabhUtoM ke atirikta AtmA ko bhI mAnate haiN| isa jagat meM pAMca mahAbhUta yaha kinhIM dArzanikoM kA abhimata hai tathA AtmA ko chaThA tattva mAnate haiN| unake matAnusAra AtmA tathA loka nitya (zAzvata) haiN| una donoM kA vinAza nahIM hotaa| asat vastu kI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyatibhAva (nityatva) ko prApta hote haiM, zAzvata haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.15-16 [377]) / bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne isa vAda ko AtmaSaSTha kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-29 [378]) / zIlAMka ne ise vedavAdI sAMkhya tathA zaivAdhikAriyoM (vaizeSikoM) kA mata batAyA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra-24 [379]) / sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyatibhAva ko prApta hote haiM to ukta mata meM niyativAda siddhAnta bhI phalita ho rahA hai| niyativAda kA bhI isa vAda ke sAtha sambandha hai| isa prakAra ukta vAda kisI eka siddhAnta se sambaddha na hokara aneka matoM se sambaddha hai|

Page #176
sAMkhyamata 139 ukta vivecana ke AdhAra para AtmaSaSThavAda kI mukhya mAnyatAe~ isa prakAra kI jA sakatI haiM 1. pAMca mahAbhUta acetana haiM tathA chaThA padArtha AtmA hai, jo sacetana hai| 2. AtmA tathA loka donoM zAzvata haiN| 3. chahoM padArtha sahetuka tathA ahetuka, donoM hI prakAra se vinaSTa nahIM ___ hote| 4. asat kI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI tathA sat kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| 5. sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiN| AtmaSaSThavAda ko zIlAMka ne vedavAdI sAMkhyoM kA mata batAyA arthAt sAMkhyoM ko vedavAdI kahA hai| yahAM yaha vizeSa dhyAtavya hai ki vaidika paramparA meM chaH darzana svIkRta haiM-uttara mImAMsA, pUrva mImAMsA, sAMkhya, vaizeSika aura nyaay| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ina svIkRta chaH darzanoM ke AdhAra para zIlAMka ne sAMkhyoM ko vedavAdI kahA hai| kintu sAMkhya ko vedavAdI kahane se yaha bhI prazna upasthita hotA hai ki avedavAdI sAMkhya bhI the kyA? vastutaH sAMkhya darzana, jaina aura bauddha ina avaidika darzanoM se kucha arthoM meM sAmyatA rakhatA hai| sAMkhya darzana dvaitavAdI hai| jaina darzana bhI dvaitavAdI hai| sAMkhyadarzana ke prakRti aura puruSa kI tulanA jainadarzana ke pudgala aura jIva se kI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra donoM darzana anekAtmavAdI haiN|' vedAnta ke atirikta anya vaidika-darzana advaita pakSa ko mAnyatA nahIM dete haiN| isa prakAra una para veda-bAhya vicAradhArA kA prabhAva sUcita hotA hai| ho sakatA hai prAcIna sAMkhya-paramparA aura jaina-paramparA ne isa viSaya meM mukhya rUpa se bhAga liyA hogaa| itihAsakAra isa tathya se acchI taraha paricita haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM sAMkhya bhI avaidika darzana mAnA jAtA thaa| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki kisI samaya yaha darzana veda kA anusaraNa nahIM karatA ho parantu bAda meM use vaidika rUpa de diyA gayA ho| 1. AcArya mahAprajJa, ikkIsavIM zatAbdI aura jaina dharma, jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana, lADanUM, 2002, pR. 166.

Page #177
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda tripiTaka, gItA Adi granthoM meM bhI AtmA tathA loka kI zAzvatatA aura satkAryavAdI svIkRti ke pramANa prApta hote haiM / pakudhakAtyAyana kA sAta kAya kA siddhAnta isase sambandhita hai / pakudha ke anusAra pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, sukha-duHkha tathA jIva-ye hI sAta padArtha haiM, jo akRta, anirmita tathA kUTastha khaMbhe ke samAna acala haiM, jo Apasa meM sukha-duHkha dene meM asamartha haiM (dIghanikAya, I.2.174, [380]) / 140 AtmaSaSThavAda pakudhakAtyAyana ke dArzanika pakSa kI dUsarI zAkhA hai / AcArya mahAprajJa' ne isa mata kI saMbhAvanA kI hai ki pakudhakAtyAyana ke kucha anuyAyI kevala paMca mahAbhUtavAdI the / ve AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM karate the / usake kucha anuyAyI pAMca bhUtoM ke sAtha-sAtha AtmA ko bhI svIkAra karate the / vaha svayaM AtmA ko svIkAra karatA thA / antara itanA hI hai ki vaha AkAza ke astitva ko spaSTa svIkAra karatA hai aura sukha - duHkha kA vicAra chor3a detA hai / pakudhakAtyAyana bhUtoM kI bhAMti AtmA ko bhI kUTasthanitya mAnatA thA / AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM ke mata meM........ sat kA nAza nahIM hotA, asat kA utpAda nahIM hotaa| itanA ( pAMcamahAbhUta yA prakRti) hI jIvakAya hai / itanA hI astikAya hai| itanA hI samUcA loka hai / yahI loka kA kAraNa hai aura yahI sabhI kAryoM meM kAraNarUpa meM vyApta hai / antataH tRNamAtra kArya bhI unhIM se hotA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.27 [381]) / jaikobI tathA amUlyacandra sena ne isa mata ko bauddha srotoM ke AdhAra para pakudha ke sAtha sambaddha kiyA hai| sAtha hI jaikobI ne ise caraka kA bhI mata batAyA hai|' caraka eka prakAra ke parivrAjaka haiM, jo sAMkhya sAdhaka the| pakudha ne sAta prAthamika padArthoM ko kUTastha nitya rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA, jo na utpanna hue, na utpanna karAe gye| yaha satkAryavAda ke samAna lagatA hai / sukha-duHkha se AtmA kI pRthakatA tathA AtmA aura padArtha kI anyonyAzrita kriyA kI asvIkRti ko abhivyakta karane vAle sAMkhyadarzana kI smRti karAtA hai tathA bahuta padArthoM ko mAnane kA siddhAnta vaizeSika darzana kI puSTi karatA hai / ' 1. sUyagaDo, I. 1. 15-16 kA TippaNa, pR. 35. 2. (i) Hermann Jacobi, Sutrakrtanga, Vol. XLV, Introduction, p. XXIV. (ii) Amulyachandra Sen, Schools and Sects in Jaina Literature (as printed in Prolegomena to Prakritika et Jainica, p. 94. 3. Hermann Jacobi, Ibid, p. 237. 4. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, p. 158.

Page #178
sAMkhyamata 141 pakudhakAtyAyana ke atirikta bauddha granthoM meM aise kucha zramaNa brAhmaNa matoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai, jo AtmA aura loka ko zAzvata mAnate haiM ( udAna, pR. 146 [382]) / gItA meM kahA gayA hai ki isa AtmA ko zastra kATa nahIM sakate, Aga jalA nahIM sakatI, havA sukhA nahIM sakatI / vaha AtmA achedya hai, abhedya hai, vikAra rahita hai, nitya, sarvavyApI, acala, sthira evaM sanAtana hai / asat padArtha kI utpatti nahIM hotI, sarvatra sat padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai (gItA, 2.16, 2.23-24 [ 383] ) / isa prakAra satkAryavAda dvArA AtmA aura loka kI nityatA siddha kI gaI, kyoMki jo padArtha asat hai, usameM kartA, kAraNa Adi kArakoM kA vyApAra nahIM hotA / sat padArthoM meM hI aisA sambhava hotA hai / isI taraha IzvarakRSNa ( 3 I. zatAbdI) bhI satkAryavAda dvArA AtmA aura loka kI nityatA ko svIkAra karate haiM (sAMkhyakArikA, 9 [384]) / ukta tathyoM se yaha bhalIbhA~ti spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AtmaSaSThavAda na kevala mahAvIra evaM buddha ke samaya astitva meM thA apitu unake bAda meM bhI yaha astitva meM rahA tathA isa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle aneka cintaka the / 2. mahAvIra yuga meM sAMkhyamata (parivrAjaka paramparA) sAMkhyadarzana mUlataH zramaNa paramparA kA eka darzana hai| veda usake lie pramANa nahIM rahA / yaha RSiprokta darzana hai|' kapila RSi isake Adya pravartaka haiN| ve siddha puruSa the| zrI kRSNa kahate haiM - maiM siddhoM meM kapila muni hU~ (gItA, 10.26 [385]) / sarva paramparAe~ eka mata se kapila ko sAMkhyadarzana kA racayitA (praNetA) svIkAra karatI hai ( zvetAzvataropaniSad 5.2 [ 386 ] ) / kapila ke mUla grantha kA nAma SaSTitaMtra thA / usI kA apara nAma sAMkhyadarzana hai / 2 isa vicAra kI puSTi ke lie kucha jaina Agamika pramANoM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai - anuyogadvAra evaM naMdI meM kucha mithyAdRSTi zruta kA ullekha hai ( I. anuyogadvAra, 2.49, evaM 9.548, II. naMdI, 4.67 [387]), jinameM kapila aura SaSTitaMtra zAstra kA ullekha hai / yadyapi ina donoM granthoM meM kapila aura 1. bhagavaI, 2.1.24 kA TippaNa, pR. 208. 2. udayavIra zAstrI, prAcIna sAMkhya saMdarbha, bhUmikA, pR. v.

Page #179
142 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda SaSTitaMtra kA pRthak pRthak prayoga kiyaa| saMbhava hai ye donoM pRthak pRthak zAstra hoM aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sUtrakAra ne ina granthoM kA nAma nirdeza karate hue unake kisI vizeSa krama kI ora dhyAna na diyA ho anyathA donoM nAma sAtha hone para kAvilaM SaTThiyantam kA artha hotA hai-kapila ke dvArA racA gayA SaSTitaMtra nAmaka grnth| kalpasUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko aneka zAstroM meM pAraMgata batAyA hai jisameM unheM SaSTitaMtra vizArada bhI kahA hai (kalpasUtra, 9, pR. 140, si.pra. [388]), jisakI vyAkhyA meM yazovijayajI (1624-1688 I.san) ne likhA hai ki kapila ke nirmANa kie gae zAstra kA nAma SaSTitaMtra hai, usameM vizArada arthAt paNDita (kalpasUtraTIkA, sUtra 9 kI TIkA [389]) / ina tathyoM se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ko SaSTitaMtra zAstra arthAt sAMkhyadarzana kA jJAna thA tathA sAtha hI yaha bhI pramANita ho jAtA hai ki SaSTitaMtra zAstra mahAvIra yuga meM arthAt mahAvIra ke samaya upalabdha thaa| SaSTitaMtra yA sAMkhyamata ke sAdhaka, 'parivrAjaka' kahalAte the| mahAvIra ke samaya SaSTitaMtra meM pAraMgata parivrAjaka tathA parivrAjikAoM kI eka vikasita paramparA prApta hotI hai jo usa yuga ke sAMkhya darzana, usake siddhAntoM aura sAMkhya zramaNoM kI vihAra caryA evaM vezabhUSA Adi ke bAre meM mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika tathya upalabdha karAtA hai| una parivrAjakoM kI sAdhanA caryA kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke ArdrakIya adhyayana meM gozAlaka, bauddhabhikSu, brAhmaNa (vedavAdI), hastitApasa Adi matavAdiyoM ke sAtha ekadaNDI parivrAjakoM kA bhI ullekha hai, ina sabakA Ardraka ke sAtha vAda prativAda hotA hai| ye sabhI Ardraka ko svamata svIkAra karane ke lie kahate haiN| isa carcA meM parivrAjaka ArdrakakumAra se kahate haiM ki tumhArA aura hamArA dharma samAna hai arthAt hamArA siddhAnta milatA julatA hai| hama donoM, dharma meM samutthita haiM, hamArA AcAra, zIla aura jJAna samAna hai tathA paraloka ke viSaya meM hamArA koI matabheda nahIM hai| puruSa arthAt AtmA avyakta rUpa mahAn, sanAtana, akSaya, avyaya rUpa hai| vaha saba prANiyoM ke sAtha saMbaMdha rakhatA hai jaise tArAoM ke sAtha candramA, arthAt AtmA pratyeka zarIra meM samAna rUpa se sthita hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.46-47 [390]) /

Page #180
sAMkhyamata 143 Ardraka sAMkhyoM ke isa mata kA samAdhAna isa prakAra karatA hai - vaha kahatA hai AtmA ko sarvavyApI, avikArI mAnane para jIva kabhI mareMge nahIM, marane se bhava bhramaNa bhI nahIM hogA aisI sthiti meM brAhmaNa, vaizya, kSatriya aura na preSya hoMge, na kITa, na pakSI aura na sarpa tathA manuSya, devaloka Adi gatiyAM bhI (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.48 [391]) / isa prakAra vaha sAMkhyoM ke mata kA khaNDana kara detA hai / bhagavatI meM zrAvastI ke gaddabhAla ke pramukha ziSya parivrAjaka Arya skandaka kA ullekha hai| ve veda-vedAMga ke paMDita the tathA inheM SaSTitaMtra meM vizArada kahA hai| ve parivrAjakoM ke maTha se tridaMDa, kuMDikA, rUdrAkSa kI mAlA, miTTI kA kapAla, Asana, sApha karane kA vastra, tipAI, AMkaDI, tAMbe kI aMgUThI, kalAI kA AbharaNa lekara, gerue vastra dhAraNa kara, jUte pahana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanArtha gae aura pratibodhita ho mahAvIra ke pAdamUla meM pravrajyA grahaNa kara lete haiM (bhagavatI, 2.1.24, 31 [392 ] ) / pudgala nAmaka parivrAjaka kA ullekha bhI isI grantha meM milatA hai| ve AlabhiyA nagarI meM Thahare hue the / ye bhI veda-vedAMga tathA SaSTitaMtra meM vizArada prApta the aura nirantara bele - bele ( do dina kA upavAsa) ke tapa kI sAdhanA ke dvArA donoM bhujAoM ko Upara uThAkara sUrya ke sAmane bhUmi meM AtApanA letA huA viharaNa kara rahe the| aMta meM mahAvIra se pratibodhita ho skandaka kI bhAMti pravrajyA svIkAra karate haiM (bhagavatI, 11.12.186, 197 [393]) | ina prasaMgoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki sAMkhya parivrAjaka aura nirgranthoM meM khulakara carcAe~ hotI rahatI thiiN| eka-dUsare ke tattvoM ko jAnane kI bhI icchA rahatI thI / jJAtAdharmakathA meM zuka nAmaka parivrAjaka kA ullekha milatA hai / vaha cAra veda, SaSTitaMtra aura sAMkhyadarzana kA paMDita thA / pAMca yama aura pAMca niyamoM se yukta vaha dasa prakAra ke parivrAjaka dharma tathA dAnadharma, zaucadharma aura tIrthAbhiSeka kA upadeza karatA huA gerue vastra pahana, tridaMDa, kuMDikA Adi lekara pAMca sau 1. vRttikAra ke mata meM parivrAjaka dharma (pAMca yama aura pAMca niyama ) ke dasa bheda isa prakAra haiMyama-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, akiMcanatA / niyama - zauca, saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura Izvara praNidhAna ( jJAtAdharmakathAvRtti, patra- 116-117 [394]) /

Page #181
144 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda parivrAjakoM ke sAtha saugaMdhikA nagarI ke maTha meM ThaharA huA thaa| vahAM vaha sAMkhya siddhAntAnusAra AtmaciMtana karate hue samaya yApana karatA thaa| usakA dharma zaucamUlaka thaa| vaha do prakAra kA thA-1. dravyazauca-jala aura miTTI se tathA 2. bhAvazauca-darbha aura maMtroM se hotA hai| usakI dhAraNAnusAra koI bhI apavitra vastu tAjI miTTI se mAMjane aura zuddha jala se dhone se pavitra ho jAtI hai tathA jala abhiSeka se pavitra hokara prANiyoM ko svarga kI prApti hotI hai (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.5.52, 55 [395]) / usa yuga meM na kevala puruSa parivrAjakoM kA ullekha milatA hai apitu sAdhanA mArga meM strI parivrAjikAoM kA bhI astitva thaa| jJAtAdharmakathA meM cokSA nAmaka parivrAjikA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai jo pUrva parivrAjakoM kI bhAMti veda-vedAMga meM niSNAta thii| vaha mithilA ke rAjA, sArthavAha Adi ke sAmane dAnadharma, zaucadharma aura-tIrthAbhiSeka Adi kA AkhyAna, prajJApana karatI huI vicaraNa karatI thI (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.8.139-140 [396]) / ukta tathya sAMkhya siddhAnta aura sAMkhyazramaNoM kI vihAracaryA, vezabhUSA Adi para praryApta prakAza DAlate haiN| . _____ aupapAtika meM ATha brAhmaNa aura ATha kSatriya parivrAjakoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1. kaNDU, 2. karakaNDU, 3. abaMDa, 4. parAzara, 5. kRSNa, 6. dvIpAyana, 7. devagupta aura 8. nArada-ye ATha brAhmaNa parivrAjaka haiN| 1. zIlakI, 2. masihAra, 3. nagnajita, 4. bhagnajita, 5. videha, 6. rAjA, 7. rAma aura 8. bala-ye ATha kSatriya parivrAjaka haiN| ina parivrAjakoM ko sAMkhya, yogI, kapila, bhArgava, haMsa, paramahaMsa, bahuudaka, kulIvrata aura kRSNa parivrAjaka-ina sampradAyoM ke antargata mAnA hai (aupapAtika, 96 [397]) / ____ ina parivrAjakoM kI tapazcaryA kA aupapAtika meM vistAra se nirUpaNa milatA hai| ye parivrAjaka cAra vedoM, pAMcaveM itihAsa, chaThe nighaNTu, chaha vedAMga evaM upAMgoM meM suparipakva jJAnayukta hote the| ve dAnadharma, zocadharma, pavitratA aura tIrtha-sthAnoM para snAna karane kA kathana karate the tAki usa snAna dvArA jala se apane Apako pavitra kara nirvighna svarga jaaeNge| unheM mArga meM calate samaya kue~,

Page #182
145 sAMkhyamata 1 tAlAba, bAvar3I ke sivAya unameM praveza karane kA kalpa nahIM thA / unheM zakaTa, pAlakhI meM car3hakara jAne kA kalpa nahIM thA / unheM ghor3e, hAthI, U~Ta, baila Adi kI savArI karane kA bhI kalpa nahIM thA / inameM balAbhiyoga kA apavAda thA tathA nATaka, karataba, stuti - gAyakoM ko sunanA, harI vanaspati kA sparza, ragar3anA, zAkhAoM ko mor3anA, ukhAr3anA Adi kA bhI kalpa nahIM thA / unako strI, bhojana, deza, rAja, cora tathA janapada kathA karane kA bhI varjana thA / miTTI yA kATha ke bartana ke sivAya, lohe yA anya bahumUlya dhAtuoM ke bartana kA bhI prayoga karanA akalpanIya thaa| gerue vastroM ko chor3akara anya raMgoM ke vastra nahIM pahanate the / kevala tAMbe kI aMguThI ko chor3akara anya AbhUSaNa nahIM pahanate the / kevala gaMgA kI miTTI ke atirikta agara, candana yA kesara se zarIra ko nahIM ragar3ate / una parivrAjakoM ko magadha deza ke eka tola, eka prastha jala lenA hI kalpatA thA / magadha deza kA eka ADhaka jala lenA hI kalpatA thA / vaha bhI bahatA huA ho, baMda jala nahIM ho sktaa| ve parivrAjaka isa prakAra ke AcAra yA caryA dvArA vicaraNa karate hue, bahuta varSoM taka - parivrAjaka dharma kA pAlana karate haiN| bahuta varSoM taka vaisA kara mRtyukAla Ane para deha tyAga kara utkRSTa brahmaloka kalpa devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / tadanurUpa unakI gati aura sthiti hotI hai| unakI sthiti yA AyuSya dasa sAgaropama kahA gayA hai ( aupapAtika, 97-112, 114 [398]) | aupapAtika meM ambaDa parivrAjaka kI ziSya sampadA, AcAra paddhati kA bhI vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai - vaha ambaDa parivrAjaka kAMpilyapura nagara meM sau gharoM se bhikSA letA aura sau gharoM meM nivAsa karatA thaa| eka hI samaya meM sau gharoM se bhikSA va nivAsa karane ke pIche bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yahI kAraNa batAyA ki ambaDa prakRti se atyanta bhadra aura vinIta tathA sAdhanAzIla thA / usa sAdhanA tapasyA se use viziSTa zaktiyAM prApta huIM ataeva jana - vismApana hetu logoM ko Azcarya cakita karane ke lie vaha eka hI samaya meM sau gharoM se AhAra tathA nivAsa karatA / usane chaTThamachaTTha tapokarma dvArA nirantara Urdhva bAhu karake sUryAbhimukha AtApanA, bhUmi meM tapa kA anuSThAna kiyA / vaha kabhI ghuTanoM taka ke jala ko pairoM se calakara pAra nahIM karatA, vaha gAr3I Adi para savAra nahIM hotA thaa| gaMgA kI miTTI ke sivAya anya vastu kA lepa nahIM karatA / AdhAkarmika

Page #183
146 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda auddezika apane nimitta se pakAyA huA AhAra, mizrajAta-sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke nimitta se taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana, adhyavapUra-sAdhu ke lie adhika mAtrA meM niSpAdita bhojana, pUtikarma-AdhAkarmI aMza ke AhAra se milA huA bhojana, krItakRta-kharIdakara liyA gayA bhojana, prAmitya-udhAra liyA huA bhojana, anisRSTa-gRhasvAmI ke binA pUche diyA jAtA bhojana, abhyAhRta-sAdhu ke sammukha lAkara diyA jAtA bhojana, sthApita-apane lie pRthak rakhA huA bhojana, racita-vizeSa prakAra kA apane lie saMskArita bhojana, kAntArabhakta-jaMgala pAra karate ghara se apane pAtheya ke rUpa meM liyA huA bhojana, durbhikSabhakta-akAla pIr3itoM ke lie banAyA huA bhojana, glAnabhakta-bImAra ke lie banAyA huA bhojana, vAdalikabhakta-bAdala Adi se ghire dina meM-durdina meM daridra janoM ke lie taiyAra bhojana, prAghUrNaka bhakta-atithiyoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana ambaDa parivrAjaka ko khAnA-pInA nahIM kalpatA tathA kanda, mUla, phala, bIja aura hare tRNa kA sevana bhI nahIM kalpatA thaa| ambaDa parivrAjaka ko mAgadhamAna tola ke anusAra AdhA ADhaka jala lenA kalpatA thA tathA vaha svaccha, chanA huA tathA bahatA pAnI honA caahie| vaha bhI snAna ke lie nahIM klptaa| bhojana Adi ke pAtra dhone ke lie va pIne ke lie hI kalpatA thaa| vaha arhat aura arhanta caityoM ke atirikta anya ko vandanA namaskAra nahIM karatA thA (aupapAtika, 118-119, 121-122, 133-135 [399]) / aupapAtika ke anusAra eka bAra grISma Rtu ke samaya ambaDa apane sAta sau ziSyoM ke sAtha gaMgA nadI ke donoM taToM (kAMpilyapura aura purimatamAla nagara) ko ravAnA hue| ve calate-calate aise jaMgala meM pahu~ca gae, jahA~ apane sAtha liyA huA sArA pAnI samApta ho gayA taba adatta pAnI akalpanIya hone kI sthiti meM unhoMne triMdaDa, kuMDikA, rUdrAkSa kI mAlA Adi ko ekAnta meM chor3akara, gaMgA mahAnadI ke bAlu bhAga meM bichaunA taiyAra kara bhaktapAna kA tyAga kara pUrvAbhimukha hokara padmAsana meM baiThakara arahaMta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra aura apane dharmAcArya ambaDa parivrAjaka ko namaskArakara sarvaprANAtipAta kA tyAga kara, saMlekhanApUrvaka apane zarIra kA tyAga kiyA (aupapAtika, 115-117 [400]) / isake atirikta jaina AgamoM meM RSabhadattabrAhmaNa, gobahulabrAhmaNa, bahulabrAhmaNa, somilabrAhmaNa (mahAvIrakAlIna), somilabrAhmaNa (ariSTanemikAlIna),

Page #184
sAMkhya 147 somilabrAhmaNa (pArzvanAthakAlIna) kA ullekha milatA hai, jo SaSTitaMtra meM vizArada the| AcArya mahAprajJa ke mata meM aisA zailIgata varNana ke kAraNa arthAt lipikoM ke pramAda ke kAraNa jAva pada kA viparyaya hone se huA hai / SaSTitantra kI racanA mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt IsA kI tIsarI zatAbdI meM mAnI gaI hai| mahAvIrakAlIna tathA mahAvIra ke pUrvavartI tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM hue parivrAjaka aura mAhaNa ke lie bhI 'saTThitaMtavisArae' kA ullekha milatA hai / ' 6ThI I. zatAbdI meM bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne zramaNa ke bIsa paryAyavAcI nAma batAe haiM (dazavaikAlikaniryukti, 158 159 [401] ) - pravajita aNagAra, pAsattha, caraka, tApasa, bhikSu, parivrAjaka Adi -Adi / usameM caraka aura parivrAjaka donoM kA samAveza hai| isa AdhAra para yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye donoM zramaNa sampradAya ke aMga haiM / AcArya mahAprajJa ke abhimatAnusAra prArambha meM parivrAjaka tathA caraka sAMkhyamata se saMbaMdhita the / uttarakAla meM unakA vistAra ho gayA / '.. dIghanikAya, majjhimanikAya evaM aMguttaranikAya meM aneka parivrAjakoM tathA unakI sAdhanAcaryA kA vistRta ullekha milatA hai, jo buddha ke samakAlIna the, jaise-poTThapAda, dIghanakha, sakula udAyI, annabhAra, varadhara, poTAliya yA poTaliputra, uggahamAna, bekhahanassa, kaccAna, mAgaNDiya, sandaka, uttiya, tIna vacchagottatsa, sabhiya aura pilotika vacchAyana / isake atirikta usa samaya aneka brAhmaNa parivrAjaka AcAryoM kA bhI ullekha AtA hai, jaise - pokkharasati, sonadaNDa (zonaka), kUTadanta, lohiccha, kaMki ( caMki ), tarukkha ( tArukSya), jAnusyoni (jAtazruti), todeyyama, todeyyaputra yA subha, kApaThika bhAradvAja, vAseTTha, assalAyana, moggallAna, pArAsariya, vassakAra Adi / vaziSTha dharmasUtra ke anusAra parivrAjaka sarva prANiyoM ko abhaya pradAna karate the tathA prApta dAna ke dvArA jIvana nirvAha karate the / vedoM ke adhyayana se 1. . yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, Agama saMpAdana kI samasyAe~, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA prakAzana, kalakattA, 1993, pR. 86-87. 2. bhagavaI, 1.2.113 kA TippaNa, pR. 69. 3. For more detail about Paribrajakas spritual practice see, Bimala Churn Law, Gautam Buddha and the Paribrajakas (An Article) Buddhistic Studies, Indological Book House, Delhi, 1983, pp. 89-112.

Page #185
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ekAkSara arthAt omakAra ko hI paramabrahma parama tapa mAnate the tathA prANAyAma bhI omakAra kA hI karate the / ye parivrAjaka apanA sira muNDita rakhate the tathA eka vastra dhAraNa karate the / gAyoM dvArA ukhAr3I gaI ghAsa se apane zarIra ko AcchAdita karate, jamIna para sote tathA akele rahate the ( vaziSThadharma, 10.2, 5-12 [402]) | 148 isa prakAra parivrAjakoM kA adbhuta tapasvI jIvana thA / vastutaH prAcIna kAla meM darzana vivAda kA viSaya nahIM thA / usakA svarUpa thA - jIvana darzana / usa samaya darzana jIyA jAtA thA / Aja use jIne kA prayatna kama hai, kintu vaha carcA kA viSaya adhika hai / ' rIja. DeviDsa' kA mAnanA hai ki ye bhramaNazIla sAdhu the, jo varSa ke ATha va ha. bhramaNa meM bitAte the / ve prAyaH sabhAoM jaise sthAna meM rukate the, jahAM dArzanika evaM dhArmika praznottara hote rahate the, jo sabake lie khule the / jahA~ mahilAe~ bhI jA sakatI thIM aura vicAroM ko vyakta karane kI pUrI svatantratA thI / isake atirikta ve ghara-ghara bhikSA ekatrita kara bhikSA ke AhAra para jIvanayApana karate the / bI. ema. baruA parivrAjaka aura gerua samaNa ke bAre meM ullekhita karate haiM ki ve vicaraNa karane vAle brAhmaNa vizva ke vibhinna hissoM meM rahane vAle logoM kI bhASA aura rIti-rivAjoM ko sIkhane kI sthiti meM the / sabhyatA ke una prArambhika yugoM meM jaba na mudraNa mazIna thI aura na eka deza se dUsare deza jAne ke lie AvAgamana ke sAdhana the, jJAna ke tattvoM ko jAnane va pracArita karane ke vaijJAnika prayojana ke lie aisI yAtrAoM ke alAvA dUsarA koI sAdhana nahIM thA / ukta tathya meM yadyapi AMzika satyatA to hai ki ve parivrAjaka gerua samaNa Adi jJAna ke tattvoM ko jAnane evaM pracArita karane ke lie yAtrA Adi karate the kintu isake pIche unakA sAdhanA pakSa bhI pramukha thA / arthAt paidala vihAra unakI sAdhanA caryA kA aMga thA, jo siddhAntataH karma nirjarA tathA siddhi . prApta karane hetu prAyogika prayatna thA / 1. AcArya mahAprajJa, ikkIsavIM zatAbdI aura jainadharma, pR. 168. 2. Buddhist India, p. 111. 3. A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, p. 350.

Page #186
sAMkhyamata 3. sAMkhyamata kI jainadRSTi se samIkSA 149 akArakavAda kA nirasana akArakavAda ke viruddha sUtrakRtAMga kA yaha ullekha ki saba kucha karane, karavAne para bhI AtmA akartA hotA hai, aisI sthiti meM yaha saMsAra kaise ghaTita hogaa| isa prakAra akriyAvAdI, mahAvIra ke mata meM puruSArthahIna hokara hiMsA se baMdhakara nirantara Arambha yukta hokara ghora aMdhakAra meM cale jAte haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, 1.1.1.14 [403]) / yaha ullekha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya athavA sUtra racanA yuga meM sAMkhyamata mAnane vAle ke lie ahiMsA siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnane vAlA siddha karatA hai| A ye akArakavAdI (sAMkhyamatAvalaMbI) amUrtattva-nirAkAratA, nityatva, avinazvaratA tathA sarvavyApakatA inheM AtmA ke guNa mAnate haiN| isa AdhAra para ve AtmA ko nitya amUrta sarvavyApI kahate haiM, niSkriya mAnate haiM / niryuktikAra ke mata meM akRta kA vedana kauna karatA hai ? ( agara akRta kA vedana ho to) kRtanAza kI bAdhA AyegI / pA~ca prakAra kI gati - naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya, deva tathA mokSa bhI nahIM hogI / deva yA manuSya Adi meM gati - Agati bhI nahIM hogI / jAtismaraNa Adi kriyA kA bhI abhAva hogA (sUtrakRtAMganiryukti, gAthA - 34 [404]) / sAMkhyadarzana meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA AdhAra alaga-alaga mAnA gayA hai, jo paraspara virodhAbhASI mAnyatA hai kyoMki unake yahAM kartRtva ko prakRti ke antargata mAnA gayA hai aura bhoktRtva puruSa ke antargata / isa mAnyatA ke anusAra to kartA koI aura hogA aura usakA pariNAma kA bhAgI koI aura bnegaa| dUsarI samasyA yaha A jAegI ki puruSa cetanAvAna hokara bhI jAnane kI kriyA meM asamartha hogaa| aisI sthiti meM, usameM na baMdhana hogA, na mukti kI hI bAta / kintu prakRti hI baMdhana tathA mukti Adi avasthAoM se gujaregI (sAMkhyakArikA, 62 [405 ]), jo siddhAnta viruddha kathana hai| aisI sthiti meM zIlAMka kA kahanA hai ki sAMkhyavAdI saMnyAsI, jo kaSAyavastra dhAraNa, ziromuNDana, daNDadhAraNa, bhikSAnna ( bhikSA meM prApta bhojana ) tathA paMcarAtropadeza (paMcarAtra nAmaka apane zAstra ke upadeza) ke anusAra yama niyamAdi kA pAlana karate haiM, ve samasta anuSThAna vyartha ho jAyeMge tathA paccIsa tattvoM (prakRti, mahat, aMhakAra, paMcatanmAtrAe~, dasa indriyA~, eka mana, paMcamahAbhUta

Page #187
150 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda aura eka AtmA) kA jJAtA puruSa cAhe jisa kisI Azrama meM rahe aura vaha jaTI, muNDI athavA zikhAdhArI ho, mukti ko prApta karatA hai| yaha bhI nirarthaka ho jAyegA (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.31 [406]) / AtmaSaSThavAda kA nirasana __pAMca bhUta sahita AtmA ko chaThA tattva mAnane vAle kucha matavAdiyoM ke anusAra sat kA nAza nahIM hotA, asat kA utpAda nahIM hotaa| itanA hI jIvakAya, astikAya, loka hai| yahI loka kA kAraNa hai aura yahI sabhI kAryoM meM kAraNa rUpa se vyApta hai ataH sarva kArya bhI unhIM se hotA hai| AtmA aura loka zAzvata hai ukta siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle mahAvIra ke mata meM svayaM kraya karatA aura karavAtA hai, svayaM hiMsA karatA hai aura karavAtA hai, svayaM pakAtA hai aura pakavAtA hai aura antataH manuSya ko becakara yA mArakara bhI yaha kahatA hai ki isameM doSa nhiiN| ve nahIM jAnate ki kriyA-akriyA, sukRta-duSkRta, kalyANa-pApa, sAdhu-asAdhu, siddhi-asiddhi, naraka-svarga Adi kA astitva hai| isa prakAra ve isa ajJAna kI sthiti meM rahakara nirantara vividha prakAra ke kariMbhoM dvArA bhoga ke lie nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM meM nimagna rahate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.28-29 [407]) / ___ asat se bhAva-sat utpanna nahIM hotA tathA sat se abhAva yA asat AvirbhUta nahIM hotaa| sabhI padArthoM ko nitya mAnA jAe to kartRtva kA pariNAma yA siddhAnta ghaTita nahIM hotaa| AtmA kA kartRtva pariNAma na ho to usake karmabaMdha nahIM ho sakatA tathA karmabaMdha na hone para koI sukha duHkha nahIM bhoga sktaa| aisA hone para kRtanAza nAmaka doSa utpanna hotA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 37-38 [408]) arthAt apane kRtakarma kA phala prANI ko nahIM bhoganA par3atA hai| yaha siddhAnta viruddha kathana hai| ataH AtmA ko ekAntarUpa se nitya mAnanA asaMgata hai| ___ jaba taka padArthoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI unake kabhI guNa aura nAma bhI nahIM ho skte| jaise jaba taka ghar3A utpanna nahIM hotA, taba usake dvArA jala lAne kA kArya kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai| ataH utpatti se pahale kArya asat hai| sabhI padArtha kathaMcita kisI apekSA se nitya aura kathaMcita kisI apekSA se anitya hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.31 [409]) / niSkarSa rUpa se dekheM to paMcabhUta tathA chaThA

Page #188
151 sAMkhyamata tattva AtmA Adi padArthoM ko kathaMcita nitya aura anitya tathA sat aura asat isa prakAra na mAnakara kevala satkAryavAdI mAnanA aura sadsatkArya na mAnate hue kevala ekAnta mithyAtva ko pakar3e rahanA hI AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA mithyAtva hai / isa prakAra sAMkhyamatAnusAra ekAntarUpa se AtmA ko niSkriya, kUTasthanitya, amUrta, sarvavyApI evaM AtmA evaM loka ko ekAnta nitya mAnane para nimna samasyAe~ utpanna ho jAe~gI - 1. agara sabhI padArthoM ko ekAnta nitya mAnA jAe to AtmA meM kartRtva pariNAma utpanna nahIM hoMge aura kartRtva pariNAma ke abhAva meM karmabaMdha bhI nahIM hogaa| karmabaMdha ke nahIM hone para sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kauna karegA? 2. kUTastha nitya AtmA ke sadaiva eka rUpa rahane kI sthiti meM kisI naye svabhAva kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / aisI sthiti meM vaha AtmA duHkhoM ke nAza ke lie prayatna nahIM kara sakegA arthAt karmakSaya hetu tapa, saMyama aura paccIsa tattvoM kA bhI jJAna nahIM kara pAyegA / ataH mokSa Adi kI prApti bhI nahIM hogI / 3. pratyakSa dRzyamAna jagat, janma-maraNa, naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya tathA devagati gamana rUpa yaha loka - vyavasthA phalita nahIM hogI, kyoMki kUTastha nitya AtmA kA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM paryAyoM kA dhAraNa karanA sambhava nahIM hotA hai| ataH jIvoM kA vibhinna gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana nahIM hogA to janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra bhI pariNAma meM nahIM AyegA / ataH akArakavAda evaM AtmaSaSThavAda vAstavikatA se pare hai tathA puruSArthavAda ke viparIta rUpa meM ise dekhA jA sakatA hai|

Page #189
SaSTha adhyAya niyativAda 1. niyativAda kA svarUpa (aitihAsika dRSTi se) bhAratavarSa meM vartamAna meM hI vibhinna dhArmika sampradAya dRSTigocara nahIM hote balki atyanta prAcInakAla meM bhI aise sampradAyoM ke jAla isa deza meM biche hue the| sAmAnyataH logoM kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki brahmasUtra ke racayitA zaMkarAcArya (8vIM I. zatAbdI) ke samaya se hI isa sAmpradAyikatA kI nIMva bhArata meM par3I tathA rAmAnujAcArya (13vIM-14vIM I. zatAbdI) ke samaya yaha kucha dRr3ha huii| kintu isa bAta meM itanI saccAI nahIM jAna pdd'tii| sAdhuoM kA eka sampradAya, jisakA AvirbhAva bhArata meM jaina aura bauddha dharma ke kAla meM huaa| kucha itihAsakAroM kA mAnanA hai ki isakI sthApanA gozAla maskarIputra (pAli meM gosAla makkhalIputta aura prAkRta bhASA meM gosAla maMkhalIputta) ne kI thI, jo mahAvIra ke samakAlIna aura Arambhika mitra the| bhAratIya itihAsa meM inakI pahacAna AjIvaka sampradAya ke netA ke rUpa meM hai| bauddhoM ke anusAra maMkhali gozAla se pUrva nanda vaccha, kisa saMkicca Adi AjIvaka sAdhu hue tathA jainoM ke anusAra maMkhali gozAla AjIvaka sampradAya ke sAtaveM AcArya hue| ve AjIvaka sampradAya ke prarvataka nahIM the| AjIvaka sampradAya ke prarvataka kuNDiyAyana the| unake pazcAt aiNeyaka, mallarAma, maMDita, roha, bhAradvAja, gautamaputra arjunaye chaha AcArya hue (I.majjhimanikAya, majjhimapaNNAsaka, 3.26.15, II. bhagavatI, 15.101 [410]) / isa sambandha meM vidvAnoM kI alaga-alaga dhAraNAe~ haiN| inakA janma nimna jAti meM haA thA aura apane pitA 'maMkha' jAti se maMkhali arthAta tasvIra (citra) dikhAkara athavA tasvIroM kA lena-dena karake AjIvakA calAne vAle, ke nAma se maMkhaliputta nAma pdd'aa| gozAlaka prArambha meM apane puztainI vyavasAya meM rata thaa| sarvaprathama rAjagRha nagara meM mahAvIra se milana huA aura unakI Rddhi siddhi se prabhAvita ho unakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyaa| tadanantara chaH varSa taka ve 1. For more detail about Makkhali Gosala and his Predecessors, See A.L. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, London (1st edn., 1951), Reprinted hy Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1999, pp. 27-34.

Page #190
153 niyativAda donoM sAtha rhe| isa avadhi ke daurAna gozAlaka ne mahAvIra se tejolezyAvidhi sIkhI, isake aMhakAravaza vaha apane Apa ko jina mAnane lgaa| bAda meM saiddhAntika matabheda ke kAraNa gozAla mahAvIra se pRthak ho gayA aura zrAvastI calA gyaa| vahA~ usane chaH dizAcaroM se aSTAMga nimitta kI vidyA sIkhI aura usa aSTAMga mahAnimitta tathA do magga (mArga)' ko milAkara AjIvaka granthoM kA saMkalana kiyA, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai / isa sampradAya ne Atma astitva athavA AtmAoM ke dehAntaraNa yA punarjanma kI avadhAraNA meM pUrNa AsthA kI ghoSaNA kI thii| jahAM kucha sampradAyoM ne isa bAta ko mAnyatA dI ki punarjanma ke krama meM manuSya svayaM ko behatara banA sakatA hai / AjIvaka mata kA kahanA thA ki samUce brahmANDa ke kriyAkalApa, niyati nAmaka brahmAMDIya zakti se saMcAlita hote haiM, jo sabhI ghaTanAoM kA nirdhAraNa karatI hai| isalie sUkSmatara stara para manuSya kA bhAgya bhI isI se nirdhArita hotA hai aura isameM parirvatana yA sudhAra kI gati ko teja karane ke vyaktigata prayAsoM kA koI sthAna nahIM hai / jisa prakAra dhAge kA golA pheMke jAne para apanI pUrI laMbAI taka khulatA hai, usI prakAra mUrkha aura buddhimAna apane-apane patha para jaayeNge| manuSya kI sthiti ke isa viSAdamaya vicAra ke bAvajUda AjIvaka matAvalaMbI saMyama aura tapa kA jIvana vyatIta karate the, vaha kisI uddezyapUrNa lakSya ke lie nahIM, balki isalie ki unakI niyati yahI hai / 1 bAzama ke anusAra jaina aura bauddha ke atirikta AjIvaka bhI nAstika mata vAle the, jinakA udaya 600 I.pU. kI rAjanItika evaM sAMskRtika paristhitiyoM meM huaa| inameM kinhIM bAtoM ko lekara samAnatAe~ thIM- ye tInoM AryoM kI bali prathA ko nakArate the, dUsarA upaniSad meM varNita maTha-caryA, tapasyA ke siddhAntoM ko nakArate the| tIsarA yaha jagat prAkRtika niyamoM se saMcAlita hai, isa bAta ke vizvAsI the / yaha kucha aisA hI thA, jaise prAcIna AyoniyA (Ionia) grIka dArzanika the, jo ina tInoM ke samakAlIna the aura AjIvaka kA niyativAda ina prAkRtika grIka dArzanikoM se aura bhI adhika samIpa thaa| vastutaH AjIvaka sampradAya aura gozAlaka kA sambandha zramaNa paramparA ke mUla meM thA jaisA ki bAzama kA bhI mAnanA thA ki AjIvaka sampradAya 1. dekheM, bhagavatI kA 15vA~ zataka / 2. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, p. 6.

Page #191
154 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda gozAlaka se pahale bhI thaa| vaha usakA pravartaka nahIM thaa| usa sampradAya kA mUla srota bhI prAcIna zramaNa paramparA se bhinna nahIM hai| hama isa bAta ke vizvAsI nahIM haiM ki AjIvaka kI utpatti kA mUla vaidika aura brAhmaNa srota haiN|' vastutaH dharma kA avataraNa jaba se saMskRti meM huA hai, taba se hI niyativAda kI avadhAraNA usake samakakSa cala rahI hai| kucha aisI prAcIna avadhAraNAe~ thI jaise bebiloniyana (Babylonians), hibro (Hebrew)-inakI vicAradhArAoM meM bhI hameM aisA lagatA hai ki manuSya kA bhAgya Izvara ke adhIna hai aura hama apanI karaNI se Izvara ko bhI prasanna kara sakate haiN| isake atirikta uttara-pUrvI jyotiSazAstra ke vikAsa ke Arambhika varSoM ke jyotiSa ke AdhAra para vyakti kA bhaviSya agara batAnA ho to vaha bhI sunizcita rUpa se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA arthAt nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira bhI kucha aise kAraNa the jinake kAraNa niyativAdI mAnyatAoM ko bala milatA rhaa| kRSi kA vinAza honA, sUkhA par3anA aura yuddha meM hAranA-ye saba niyati ke kAraNa haiM, aisA honA aura maMkhalI gozAla kA vyaktigata jJAna (aSTAMga nimitta Adi)-ye saba tattva milakara AjIvaka sampradAya ko pUrNa rUpa pradAna karate haiN| jisane bhAratIya itihAsa meM 2000 varSa taka apanA choTA-sA sthAna banAyeM rakhA aura apane anuyAyiyoM kI AdhyAtmika jarUratoM ko pUrNa karatA rahA hai| mauryavaMza (4-2 I.pU.) ke daurAna kucha samaya taka isa mata kI upasthiti ke bAda yaha dhIre-dhIre kSINa ho gyaa| hAlAMki kucha vidvAnoM kA mAnanA hai ki isake kucha anuyAyI vartamAna karnATaka meM 14 vIM I. zatAbdI taka maujUda the| 2. maMkhalI aura AjIvaka zabda vimarza maMkhalI zabda maskarI se banA hai aisA pracalita hai| pANinI ne isakA sAmAnya artha parivrAjaka se liyA hai (pANinI vyAkaraNa, 6.1.154 [411]) / veNu ke artha meM 'maskara' aura parivrAjaka ke artha meM 'maskarI' zabda siddha kie| 1. Our own views on the origine of the Ajivikas have already been expressed we do not believe that it derieved from Vedic or Brahamanical sources, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, p. 98. 2. Ibid, pp. 6-7.

Page #192
niyativAda 155 bhASyakAra pataJjali ne isake sambandha meM vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| saMbhava lagatA hai maskarI kahalAne vAle parivrAjakoM kA eka sampradAya pANinI yuga meM astitva meM thaa| yaha zabda kevala AjIvaka sampradAya se hI saMbaMdhita nahIM thA, apitu maMkhali gozAla ke sivAya bhI usa yuga meM jo daNDadhArI maskarI kahalAte the una sabake artha meM prayukta hotA thaa| ___sAmAnyataH AjIvika yA AjIvaka zabda kA tAtparya hai-AjIvakA ke lie hI tapasyA Adi karane vaalaa| haoNrnale ne AjIvaka zabda kI vyutpatti 'AjIva' zabda se mAnI hai| unake zabdoM meM AjIvaka kA tAtparya eka varga vizeSa, cAhe ve sAmAnya gRhastha ho athavA dhArmika sAdhu, ke jIvana yA jIvikA kI paddhati se hai| AjIva se tAtparya aise vyakti se hai, jo apanA jIvana apane varga ke anukUla vyatIta karatA ho| ___ baruA ke anusAra bhAratIya sAhitya meM AjIvaka zabda kA prayoga tIna arthoM meM prayukta huA hai-1. vistRta artha meM parivrAjakoM ke lie, 2. saMkucita artha meM, ajitakezakaMbala, maMkhaligozAla Adi pAMca pramukha dhArmika sampradAyoM ke lie aura 3. atyanta saMkucita artha meM gozAla aura usake ziSyoM tathA anuyAyiyoM ke lie| unhoMne bhAratIya sAhitya meM pracalita AjIvaka ke vibhinna rUpoM ko cAra zreNiyoM meM isa prakAra rakhA-hai-1. acelaka sAdhu, jo acela, acelaka khapaNai, kSapaNaka, nagna, nagnapavvajjita nagnaka, nagnakSepaNaka kahe jAte the| 2. eka parivrAjakoM kA samudAya jo apane sAtha eka bAMsa kI lakar3I yA eka lakar3I rakhatA thA aura maskarI, edaNDI, ekadaNDI, laTThIhattha aura veNu parivrAjaka kahA jAtA thaa| 3. siramuMDe vairAgI, jo ghara-ghara bhikSA mAMgate haiM aura jinheM muNDiyamuNDa yA 'ghara muMDaniya samaNa' kahA hai| 4. saMnyAsiyoM kI eka zreNI, jinake jIvana kA vyavasAya bhikSAvRtti thA jo nagnatA ko apanI svacchatA aura tyAga kA eka bAhya cinha banAye hue the, kintu antaraMga meM eka gRhastha se acche nahIM the| unheM AjIva, AjIvaka, AjIviya, AjIvika aura jIvasiddhI kSapaNaka kahA hai| 1. dekheM, Agama aura tripiTaka eka anuzIlana, pR. 35. 2. B.M. Barua, The Ajivikas, Journal of the Department of Letters, Calcutta University, II, 1920,p. 183.

Page #193
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda gozAla ke mata meM AjIva zabda kA tAtparya sAdhu varga ke lie thA, jo karmoM ke baMdhana se pUrI taraha mukta hai / ' dhIre-dhIre bAda meM isakA artha badala gayA / saMbhavataH usane apane Apa ko ucca dikhAne ke lie yaha artha liyA hai / 156 jaina aura bauddha ullekha isa tathya kA samarthana nahIM karate haiM aura gozAlaka vikRta vyaktitva kA pratipAdana karate haiM / isakA Age vivecana kiyA jaaegaa| isa prakAra unakI tapasyA siddhi prApti ke lie nahIM thI, apitu AjIvakA unakA pramukha prazna thA / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki prArambha meM AjIvaka nAma jIvikAparaka thA, bAda meM vaha sampradAya rUpa meM vyavahRta hone lagA ho / 3. jaina AgamoM meM niyativAda kA pratipAdana AjIvaka darzana kA AdhArabhUta siddhAnta bhAgya thA, jise niyati kahA jAtA thA / jaina evaM bauddha srota eka mata se gozAla ko kaTTara athavA ekAnta niyativAdI mAnate the / vaha niyati ko ekamAtra aisA tattva mAnatA thA jo isa brahmANDa (Universe) meM saba parirvatanoM kA kAraNa hai / vyakti ke bure karmoM kA phala cAhe ve vartamAna jIvana me kiye hoM athavA pUrvajanma meM, ve duHkha evaM pIr3A haiM aisA anya sampradAyoM dvArA svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / isa tathya ko gozAla bhI binA kisI kAraNa aura AdhAra ke svIkAra karatA hai / niyativAda kA artha hai - jo, jaba, jisake dvArA, jisakA, jisa niyama se hone vAlA hai, vaha usI kAla meM, usI ke dvArA, usI rUpa se, usI niyama se hotA hai, aisA mAnanA niyativAda hai (gommaTasAra (karmakANDa), 882 [ 412 ] ) / prAcIna vaidika, bauddha aura jaina paramparAoM meM niyati ko koI ucita sthAna prApta nahIM thA / vyakti kA bhAgya, usakA sAmAjika stara, usake sukha-duHkha sabhI usakI icchA para nirbhara hai| bhAratIya karma kA siddhAnta, jaisA ki use sAmAnyataH vyAkhyAyita kiyA jAtA hai ki vyakti apanI icchA kI svataMtratA ke anusAra kArya kara sakatA hai| vyakti kI vartamAna paristhiti kisI aparivartanIya siddhAnta (ekAnta niyati kA siddhAnta) se saMcAlita nahIM hotI hai apitu usake svayaM ke karmoM se cAhe ve vartamAna jIvana meM kiye hoM athavA pUrva jIvana meM, se saMcAlita hotI hai| samyak 1. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, pp. 101-102. 2. For more detail see, Ibid, pp. 101-104.

Page #194
niyativAda 157 mArga ko DhUMDhakara aura use apanAkara vaha apane jIvana ko sudhAra sakatA hai| yahAM taka ki mokSa bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| jainadarzana meM karma siddhAnta ke antargata, kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma aura puruSArtha-ina pAMcoM samavAyoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai (sanmatitarka prakaraNa, 3.53 [413]) / Agama-sAhitya meM eka hI sthAna para ina pAMcoM ke viSaya meM eka sAtha nirUpaNa zAyada upalabdha nahIM hai, phira bhI bhinna-bhinna sthaloM meM inake viSaya meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva "svabhAva" kI sattA ko bodha karAtA hai (tattvArthasUtra, 5.42 [414]) / kAla ke prabhAva se hone vAle pariNamanoM ke viSaya meM aneka sthaloM para carcA upalabdha hai| udAharaNArtha avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI kAla-cakra evaM unake vibhinna aMzoM meM paudgalika evaM jaivika pariNamanoM ko liyA jA sakatA hai| anAdikAlIna avyavahAra-rAzi se kisI jIva kA bAhara niHsaraNa kAla-labdhi kA pariNamana mAnA jAtA hai| dravya avinazvara hone ke kAraNa anAdinidhana hai| usa anAdi nidhana dravya meM dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke milane para avidyamAna paryAya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| jaise-miTTI meM ghaTa ke utpanna hone kA ucita kAla Ane para kumhAra Adi ke sadbhAva meM ghaTa Adi paryAya utpanna hotI hai| isa prakAra anAdi nidhana dravya meM kAlalabdhi se avidyamAna paryAyoM kI utpatti hotI hai (svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 244 [415]) / isa prakAra kAlAdilabdhi se yukta evaM nAnA zaktiyoM se saMyukta padArtha ke paryAya-pariNamana ko koI padArtha rokane meM samartha nahIM hai (svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 219 [416]) / kAlavAdI to aikAntika rUpa meM kAla ko hI saba kucha svIkAra karatA hai| kintu kAlalabdhi meM kAla kI kAraNatA ke sAtha puruSArtha Adi kI kAraNatA bhI svIkArya kI gaI hai| para kama se kama kAla ke sApekSa prabhAva ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 1. jaMbuddIvapaNNattI, dusarA vakSaskAra, (uvaMgasuttANi), jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana, lADanUM, 1989. 2. zvetA jaina, jaina darzana meM kAraNa-kArya vyavasthA : eka samanvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 2008, bhUmikA, pR. xxxii. 3. bhikSu grantha ratnAkara (kAlavAdI rI caupAI), saMpA-AcArya zrI tulasI, saMgrahakartA muni zrI cauthamalajI, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kalakattA, 1960, pR. 95.

Page #195
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jaina darzana meM kAlalabdhi evaM sarvajJatA aise pratyaya hai jo jaina darzana meM kaMthacita niyati ko svIkRta karate haiM / jaina darzana kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki anAdikAlIna mithyAdRSTi jIva kAlalabdhi Ane para hI samyaktva kI prApti karatA hai| kAlalabdhi se Azaya hai samucita kAla kI prApti / usakA honA niyata hotA hai| tabhI kAlalabdhi hotI hai / isI prakAra sarvajJatA ko tInoM kAloM ke samasta dravyoM evaM unakI paryAyoM ko jAnane ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai to bhI bhAvI ko jAnane ke kAraNa niyatatA kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai| isa niyatatA ke AdhAra para hI vigata zatAbdiyoM meM jaina darzana meM kramabaddha paryAya siddhAnta kA vikAsa huA hai / sarvajJatA kA AtmajJatA artha svIkAra karane para uparyukta sthiti nahIM banatI, tathApi jaina paramparA meM niyati ko kAraNa mAnane ke aneka udAharaNa prApta hote haiM / 158 karma aura puruSArtha ke prabhAvoM kA ati vistRta vivecana aneka sthAnoM para hai| sAmAnya sthiti meM karma ke (vipAka ) udaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa hone vAle samasta pariNamana karma kI zakti ko spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa karate haiM / karma kI udIraNA, apavartanA, udvartanA, upazama, saMkramaNa Adi karaNoM dvArA karma kI avasthA meM AnIta pariNamana puruSArtha kI sattA ke jvalanta udAharaNa haiM / "niyati" ke viSaya meM sAmAnya rUpa se yahI dhAraNA hai ki jo bhavitavya hai, honahAra hai, vahI niyati hai / yadi saba kucha niyati se niyata hai, phira to puruSArtha kA astitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai / puruSArtha bhI yadi niyati ke dvArA hI niyaMtrita hai, to vaha puruSArtha puruSArtha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? pUrNa niyativAdI kabhI karma meM vizvAsa nahIM karate / kintu maMkhalI gozAla ne karma kI zakti meM vizvAsa kiyA hai, kyoMki agara vaha karma meM vizvAsa na kare to yaha usake siddhAnta ke naitika zakti ke naSTa hone kA prazna thA / yadyapi usake anusAra karma ko dharma dvArA yA vrata ke AcaraNa, tapasyA yA brahmacarya dvArA prabhAvita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA, tathApi vaha karma se inkAra bhI nahIM karatA thA / kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta (karma), evaM puruSa ( cetana tattva, AtmA, jIva) inheM ekAnta kAraNa mAnane para ye mithyAtva ke dyotaka haiM tathA inakA sAmAsika (sammilita) rUpa samyaktva kahalAtA hai /

Page #196
niyativAda 159 prAcIna vAGmaya kA adhyayana karane se jJAta hotA hai ki niyativAda maMkhalIputra gozAlaka kI mAnyatA ke rUpa meM hI nahIM, apitu bhAratIya manISiyoM kI bahusammata mAnyatA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita rahA hai| veda, mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa, purANa, upaniSad, Agama, tripiTaka, saMskRta mahAkAvya evaM nATakoM Adi meM bhI niyati ke mahattva ko spaSTa karane vAle ullekha upalabdha hote haiN| yahIM nahI pAzcAtya dArzanikoM, nATakakAroM Adi kI racanAoM meM bhI niyati ke darzana hote haiN| prastuta sandarbha meM Agama se sambandhita carcA hI viSayAnukUla hai| AgamoM meM anya matoM se saMbaMdhita vivaraNa sUtra rUpa yA saMkSepa meM hI prApta hote haiM, kintu jaina AgamoM meM niyativAdI avadhAraNA kA aura maMkhalI gozAla ke vyaktitva jIvanacaryA se saMbaMdhita vistRta vivaraNa prApta hote haiN| kAraNa yahI hai ki yaha mata usa samaya bahuta vyApaka rUpa se pracalita thaa| vastutaH AjIvakoM ke siddhAnta prakRti kI samprabhutA (niyati) ko svIkAra karane ke kAraNa apane samakAlika vipakSI sampradAyoM kI apekSA adhika majabUtI se apanA pakSa prastuta karatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM kinhIM matavAdiyoM ke anusAra isa jagat meM sabhI jIvoM kA astitva alaga-alaga hai tathA vaha pRthak-pRthak sukha-duHkha kA vedana karate haiM aura pRthak-pRthak hI apane sthAna se cyuta hote haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.28 [417]) / arthAt vaha jIva (AtmA) kI svatantra sattA svIkAra karatA hai tathA usakA punarjanma bhI mAnatA hai| isa prakAra yahA~ paMcabhUtavAdI, tajjIva-taccharIravAdI evaM ekAtmavAdI matoM kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai| isa siddhAnta kA vizleSaNa karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki vaha sukha duHkha ko svakRta evaM anyakRta bhI nahIM mAnatA, cAhe vaha sukha-duHkha siddhi yogya arthAt nirvANa kA ho yA asiddhikAraka arthAt sAMsArika ho| sabhI jIva svakRta tathA anyakRta sukha duHkha kA bhI vedana nahIM karate, balki vaha sukha duHkha sAMgatika hotA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.29-30 [418] ) / sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM niyativAda ko cauthe puruSa ke rUpa meM parigaNita kara kahA gayA hai ki ve niyativAdI kriyAvAda aura akriyAvAda donoM meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| unakI dRSTi yaha hai ki kucha loga kriyA kA pratipAdana karate haiM aura kucha akriyA kA pratipAdana karate haiN| ye donoM samAna haiN| 'maiM karatA

Page #197
160 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda hU~'-yaha mAnane vAlA bhI kucha nahIM karatA aura 'maiM nahIM karatA hU~'-yaha mAnane vAlA bhI kucha nahIM krtaa| ve donoM puruSa tulya haiM, ekArthaka haiM aura kAraNa ko mAnane vAle haiN| saba kucha niyati karatI hai| yaha sArA carAcara jagat niyati ke adhIna hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.39,41 [419]) / upAsakadazA meM bhI gozAla kI kucha aisI hI avadhAraNA kI puSTi hotI hai ki niyati hI samasta brahmANDiya evaM tAttvika parivartana kA ekamAtra abhikartA hai, aura puruSArtha, karma yA vIrya nAma kI jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai (upAsakadazA, 6.28 [420]) / kintu ajJAnI puruSa kAraNa ko mAnakara isa prakAra jAnatA hai| maiM duHkhI ho rahA hU~, zoka kara rahA hU~, khinna ho rahA hU~, zArIrika bala se kSINa ho rahA hU~, pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, paritapta ho rahA hU~, yaha saba maiMne kiyA hai| dUsarA puruSa jo duHkhI ho rahA hai, zoka kara rahA hai, khinna ho rahA hai, zArIrika bala se kSINa ho rahA hai, pIr3ita ho rahA hai, paritapta ho rahA hai, yaha saba usane kiyA hai| isa prakAra vaha ajJAnI puruSa kAraNa ko mAnakara svayaM ke duHkha ko svakRta aura para ke duHkha ko parakRta mAnatA hai| medhAvI puruSa kAraNa ko mAnakara isa prakAra jAnatA hai| maiM duHkhI ho rahA hU~, zoka kara rahA hU~, zArIrika bala se kSINa ho rahA hU~, pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, paritapta ho rahA huuN| yaha saba mere dvArA kRta nahIM hai| dUsarA puruSa jo duHkhI ho rahA hai, zoka kara rahA hai, khinna ho rahA hai, zArIrika bala se kSINa ho rahA hai, pIr3ita ho rahA hai, paritapta ho rahA hai| yaha saba usake dvArA kRta nahIM hai| isa prakAra vaha medhAvI puruSa kAraNa (niyati) ko mAnakara svayaM ke aura para ke duHkha ko niyatikRta mAnatA hai| niyativAdiyoM ke anusAra jagat kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM ve saba niyati ke kAraNa hI zarIrAtmaka saMghAta, vividha paryAyoM (bAlya, kaumAra Adi avasthAoM), viveka (zarIra se pRthak bhAva) aura vidhAna (vidhi vipAka) ko prApta hote haiN| ve niyativazAt kANA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiN| niyati kA Azraya lekara hI nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra ve saba sAMgatika (niyatijanita) haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.42-44 [421]) / bauddha graMthoM meM bhI gozAla kI niyativAdI avadhAraNA kA ullekha huA hai jisameM niyati aura saMgati zabda prayoga huA hai- ....sattvoM ke kleza (duHkha) kA hetu pratyaya nahIM hai| binA hetu aura pratyaya ke hI satva (prANI) kleza pAte haiN| binA

Page #198
niyativAda 161 hetu aura pratyaya ke satva zuddha hote haiN| na ve svayaM kucha kara sakate haiM aura na parAye kucha kara sakate haiM, (koI) puruSArtha (puruSakAra) nahIM hai, bala nahIM hai, vIrya nahIM hai, puruSa kA sAhasa nahIM hai aura na puruSa kA koI parAkrama hai| samasta satva, samasta prANI sabhI bhUta aura sabhI jIva avaza (lAcAra) haiM, nirbala haiM, nirvIya haiM, niyati ke saMyoga se chaha jAtiyoM meM (utpanna hokara) sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM (dIghanikAya, I.2.168, pR. 59 [422]) / yahA~ gozAla ke ina tathyoM meM prayatna aura puruSArtha kI upayogitA kI vyarthatA pramANita ho rahI hai| sAtha hI yahA~ para 'niyatisaMgati bhAva pariNatA' zabda kA ullekha huA hai aura sUtrakRtAMga meM bhI 'niyati' aura 'saMgati' zabda kA ullekha huA hai, jo donoM meM sAmyatA darzAtA hai| sAMgatika kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra milatI hai-jo samyak arthAt apane pariNAma se bhalIbhAMti jo gati hai, use saMgati kahate haiN| jisa jIva ko jisa samaya, jahAM, jisa sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karanA hotA hai, vaisI sthiti saMgati kahalAtI hai, vahI niyati hai aura usa saMgati arthAta niyati se jo sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use sAMgatika kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki prANiyoM ke sukha-duHkha unake apane puruSArtha yA udyama dvArA kRta nahIM hai balki niyati dvArA kRta hai| isa prakAra koI bhI padArtha zubha-azubha, sukRta-duSkRta jo kucha hai, vo agara bhAvya hai arthAt prApta hone yogya hai to vaha manuSya ko niyati ke bala para avazya prApta hogI aura jo kucha abhAvya arthAt nahIM hone yogya hai to vaha kitane hI puruSa parAkrama (puruSArtha) karane para bhI manuSya ko prApta nahIM hogI, kyoMki usakI niyati hI aisI hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 59 [423]) / vRddhi aura pariNati kA jo jIva jagat hai ye saba nizcita lakSya ke sAtha jo jIvana meM vibhinna avasara (sukha-duHkha) ityAdi Ate haiM vaha saMgati hai| niyati, saMgati aura bhAva tInoM milakara pariNati kI prakriyA pUrI karate haiM, jo pahale se hI nizcita hai| isa taraha yaha sAMkhya ke pariNAmavAda se kucha bhinna hai| sAMkhya ke anusAra jo pariNAmakarma hai vahI niyama hai arthAt koI bhI pariNAma niyama se bAhara nahIM ho sktaa| kintu niyativAda meM pahale se hI niyata hai| sAMkhya aura AjIvaka donoM hI niyati ko mAnya karate the kintu sAMkhya kahate haiM ki jitane bhava hone haiM ve saba prakRti ke niyamAnusAra hI nirdhArita haiM, adhIna haiN| kintu AjIvaka ke mata meM pUrI taraha se niyaMtraNa niyati kA hI hai| 1. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, p. 225.

Page #199
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bhAva aura saMgati AjIvaka kI tAttvika vyavasthA kI vargoM kA pratinidhitva karate hue pratIta hotI hai jo niyati se jur3e hue haiM / bhAva ko svarUpa yA svabhAva kA paryAyavAcI kahA jA sakatA hai jo niyati ke mUlabhUta varga ke antargata AtA hai| bhAva se tAtparya pratyeka vastu ke kucha nizcita guNadharma hote haiM jo usake vikAsa, niyamoM, vRddhi va pUrvajanma ke nirdhAraNa ke mahattvapUrNa ghaTaka hote haiM / vastutaH saMgati eka nizcita lakSya hai usakA bhAvarUpa hI hai pariNati aura jo lakSya hai vaha pahale se niyata hai 1 162 Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya meM AjIvaka mata ko ' trairAzika' kahA gayA hai, kyoMki yaha sampUrNa jagat ko trayAtmaka mAnatA hai - jIva, ajIva, aura jIva-ajIva athavA sat, asat, aura sat-asat (naMdIcUrNi, pR. 72-73 prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda. prakAzana [424]) aura zIlAMka ne AjIvaka, trairAzika mata aura digambara ina tInoM ko eka hI mAnA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 393 [425 ]) / kozakAra halAyudha (10vIM I. zadI.) aura abhayadevasUri ( 11vIM I. zadI ) ina tInoM ko bhinna nahIM mAnate haiM (I. halAyudhakoza, 2.344-345, II. samavAyAMgavRtti, I. 130 [426]) | sUtrakRtAMga aura praznavyAkaraNa kI TIkA meM tathA sanmatitarka, zAstravArtA samuccaya, upadezapada mahAgrantha, lokatattva nirNaya Adi dArzanika granthoM meM niyativAda ke saMdarbha meM eka zloka meM samAna mantavya prastuta huA haiarthAt jo padArtha niyati ke bala ke Azraya se prAptavya hotA hai vaha zubha yA azubha padArtha manuSyoM (jIva- mAtra) ko avazya prApta hotA hai / prANiyoM ke dvArA mahAn prayatna karane para bhI abhAvya kabhI nahI hotA hai tathA bhAvI kA nAza nahIM hotA hai (I. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, I. 1. 2.3, II. praznavyAkaraNavRtti, 1.2.7, III. zAstravArtA samuccaya, 2.62 kI yazovijayI TIkA, IV. sanmatitarka TIkA, 3.53, V. upadezapada mahAgrantha, pR. 140, VI. lokatattva nirNaya, 27, pR. 25 [427]) / inhIM bhAvoM ke pratirUpa vicAra mahAbhArata meM bhI upalabdha hai - puruSa ko jo vastu jisa prakAra milane vAlI hotI hai, vaha usI prakAra mila hI jAtI hai| jisakI jaisI honahAra hotI hai, vaha vaisI hotI hI hai ( mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 226.10 [428]) |

Page #200
niyativAda 163 bhagavatI aura sthAnAMga meM niyativAda kA sIdhA svarUpa to nahIM milatA kintu Agama yuga meM pracalita mata evaM darzanoM ke antargata isakA ullekha samupalabdha hotA hai| vahAM cAra samavasaraNa avadhAraNA meM kriyAvAda meM kAlavAda, AtmavAda, niyativAda aura svabhAvavAda kA tathA akriyAvAda meM kAlavAda Adi pAMca ke atirikta yadRcchAvAda kA bhI samAveza huA hai (I. sthAnAMga abhayadeva kI TIkA, 4.4.345, II. naMdIsUtra malayagiri avacUri, pR.177, III. SaDadarzana samuccaya, pR. 14 bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana [429]) / ___kriyAvAda evaM akriyAvAda ke antargata prApta 'niyativAda' kA nimnAMkita svarUpa vyakta huA hai kriyAvAdI meM niyativAda ke bheda-1. jIva svataH nitya niyati se 2. jIva svataH anitya niyati se 3. jIva parataH nitya niyati se 4. jIva parataH anitya niyati se 5. ajIva svataH nitya niyati se 6. ajIva svataH anitya niyati se 7. ajIva parataH nitya niyati se 8. ajIva parataH anitya niyati se 9. Amnava svataH nitya niyati se 10. Amnava svataH anitya niyati se 11. Asrava parataH nitya niyati se 12. Asrava parataH anitya niyati se 13. bandha svataH nitya niyati se 14. baMdha svataH anitya niyati se 15. baMdha parataH nitya niyati se 16. baMdha parataH anitya niyati se 17. saMvara svataH nitya niyati se 18. saMvara parataH anitya niyati se 19. saMvara parataH nitya niyati se 20. saMvara parataH anitya niyati se 21. nirjarA svataH nitya niyati se 22. nirjarA svataH anitya niyati se 23. nirjarA parataH nitya niyati se 24. nirjarA parataH anitya niyati se 25. puNya svataH nitya niyati se 26. puNya svataH anitya niyati se 27. puNya parataH nitya niyati se 28. puNya parataH anitya niyati se 29. pApa svataH nitya niyati se 30. pApa svataH anitya niyati se 31. pApa parataH nitya niyati se 32. pApa parataH anitya niyati se

Page #201
164 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 33. mokSa svataH nitya niyati se 34. mokSa svataH anitya niyati se 35. mokSa parataH nitya niyati se 36. mokSa parataH anitya niyati se akriyAvAdI meM niyativAda ke bheda1. nAsti jIva svataH niyati se 2. nAsti jIva parataH niyati se 3. nAsti ajIva svataH niyati se 4. nAsti ajIva parataH niyati se 5. nAsti Asrava svataH niyati se 6. nAsti Asava parataH niyati se 7. nAsti baMdha svataH niyati se 8. nAsti baMdha parataH niyati se 9. nAsti saMvara svataH niyati se 10. nAsti savaMra parataH niyati se 11. nAsti nirjarA svataH niyati se 12. nAsti nirjarA parataH niyati se 13. nAsti mokSa svataH niyati se 14. nAsti mokSa parataH niyati se praznavyAkaraNa ke anusAra jIva jagat meM jo bhI sukRta yA duSkRta ghaTita hotA hai, vaha daivaprabhAva se hotA hai| isa loka meM kucha bhI aisI nahIM hai jo kRtaka tattva ho| lakSaNavidhAna kI kI niyati hai (praznavyAkaraNa, I.2.6,8 [430]) / praznavyAkaraNa ke TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrI ke anusAra niyativAdiyoM kI mAnyatA hai ki puruSakAra ko kArya kI utpatti meM kAraNa mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki usake binA niyati se hI samasta prayojanoM kI siddhi ho jAtI hai (praznavyAkaraNavRtti, I.2.7 [431]) / ___ jo padArtha niyati ke bala ke Azraya se prAptavya hotA hai vaha zubha yA azubha padArtha manuSyoM (jIvamAtra) ko avazya prApta hotA hai| prANiyoM ke dvArA mahAn prayatna karane para bhI abhAvya kabhI nahIM hotA hai| tathA bhAvI kA nAza nahIM hotA hai (praznavyAkaraNavRtti, I.2.8 [432]) / AcArAMgasUtra para AcArya zIlAMka dvArA racita TIkA meM bhI niyativAda kA ullekha samprApta hotA hai-kucha matAvalambI niyati se hI vastu ke svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa karate haiN| yaha niyati kyA hai to usake saMbaMdha meM kahA gayA hai ki padArthoM kA Avazyaka rUpa se jisa prakAra honA pAyA jAe usameM prayojakakI niyati hotI hai| jaisA ki kahA gayA hai-"niyatibala ke Azraya se jo padArtha

Page #202
niyativAda 165 zubha yA azubha rUpa meM prAptavya hotA hai, vaha avazya prApta hotA hai| mahAn prayatna karane para bhI abhAvya kabhI nahIM hotA aura bhAvya kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai" (AcArAMgavRtti, I.1.3 [433]) / __ nandI kI avacUri meM niyativAda kA svarUpa isa prakAra prastuta hai-niyati nAmaka pRthak tattva hai, jisake vaza meM ye sabhI bhAva hai aura ve niyata rUpa se hI utpanna hote haiM, anyathA rUpa se nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki jo jaba-jaba jisase honA hotA hai, vaha taba taba usase hI niyata rUpa se hotA huA prApta hotA hai| aisA nahIM mAnane para kAryakAraNabhAvavyavasthA aura pratiniyata vyavasthA (jisase jo niyata rUpa se hotA hai) saMbhava nahIM hai, niyAmaka (niyantA) kA abhAva hone se| isalie kArya ke niyata hone se pratIyamAna niyati ko kauna pramANamArgI bAdhita kara sakatA hai? anyatra bhI pramANa patha ke vyAghAta kA prasaMga nahIM AtA hai| jaisA ki kahA gayA hai-niyata rUpa se hI saba padArtha utpanna hote haiM, isalie ye apane svarUpa se niyatija hai| jo jaba, jisase, jitanA honA hotA hai, vaha, taba, usase aura utanA niyata rUpa se nyAyapUrvaka hotA hai, isa niyati ko kauna bAdhita kara sakatA hai? arthAt koI nahIM (nandIsUtra malayagiri avacUri, pR. 179 [434]) / 4. niyativAda ke sambandha meM AcArya mahAprajJa ke vicAra ___niyati ke saMbaMdha meM AcArya mahAprajJa kA apanA maulika cintana hai| unake matAnusAra-"jo kucha hotA hai, vaha saba niyati ke adhIna hai| niyati kA yaha artha ThIka se nahIM samajhA gyaa| loga isakA artha abhavitavyatA karate haiN| jo jaisA honA hotA hai, vaha vaisA ho jAegA-yaha hai bhavitavyatA kI dhAraNA, niyati kI dhaarnnaa| niyati kA yaha artha galata hai| isI AdhAra para kahA gayA-'bhavitavyaM bhavatyeva gajamuktakapitthavat' arthAt jaisA honA hotA hai vaisA hI ghaTita hotA hai| hAthI kapittha kA phala khAtA hai aura vaha pUrA kA pUrA phala maladvAra se nikala jAtA hai, kyoMki bhavitavyatA hI aisI hai| nAriyala ke vRkSa kI jar3oM meM pAnI sIMcA jAtA hai aura vaha Upara nAriyala ke phala meM calA jAtA hai| yaha bhavitavyatA hai| yaha niyativAda mAnA jAtA hai| para aisA nahIM hai| niyati kA artha hI dUsarA hai| niyati kA vAstavika artha hai-jAgatika niyama,

Page #203
166 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sArvabhauma niyama, yUnivarsala loN| isameM koI apavAda nahIM hotaa| vaha saba para samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| vaha cetana aura acetana-saba para lAgU hotA hai| usameM apavAda kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hotii|"l ___ jagat ke bhI hajAroM zAzvata niyama haiN| usameM apavAda nahIM hotaa| jaise gItA meM kahA hai-'jAtasya hi dhuvo mRtyudhuvaM janma mRtasya c| jo janmA hai usakI mRtyu nizcita hai aura jo mare haiM unakA janma bhI nizcita hai| janma aura maraNa donoM anivArya niyati haiN| pratyeka prANI kI yaha niyati hai| yadi hama 'maraNa' zabda ko chor3a deM to acetana meM bhI niyati hai| koI bhI acetana dravya zAzvata nahIM hai| vaha badalatA hai, badalatA rahatA hai| acetana jagat meM janma aura mRtyu na kahakara utpAda aura vyaya kahA hai| isakA artha hai usakA eka rUpa banatA hai, dUsarA naSTa ho jAtA hai| eka rUpa kA utpAda kahA hai aura dUsare kA vyaya hotA hai, nAza hotA hai| manuSya kA banAyA huA niyama zAzvata nahIM hotA, niyati nahIM hotaa| niyati zAzvata hai| usake niyama svAbhAvika aura sArvabhauma hote haiN| ve akRta haiN| banAe hue nahIM hai, isIlie zAzvata hai| __niyativAda kI prAcIna vyAkhyA se haTakara maiMne yaha naI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| maiM jAnatA hUM ki yaha niyativAda kI vaijJAnika vyAkhyA hai| jainadarzana ne isI vyAkhyA ko svIkArA hai| jaina darzana meM bhI kathaMcit niyati kA praveza hai| isakI puSTi kAlalabdhi, sarvajJatA aura kramabaddhaparyAya ke siddhAntoM se hotI hai| kathaMcit niyati ko jainadarzana meM svIkAra karate hue bhI kAlalabdhi, sarvajJatA aura kramabaddhaparyAya ko ekAnta niyativAda se pRthak siddha kiyA jA gayA hai kyoMki jaina darzana meM niyati ko kAraNa mAnate hue bhI usameM kAla, svabhAvAdi anya kAraNoM ko bhI sthAna diyA gayA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne apane vAD.maya meM niyati kI vyAkhyA sArvabhauma niyama ke rUpa meM kI hai| jise svIkAra karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai, kintu yaha prAcIna paramparA meM pratipAdita niyati ke svarUpa se bhinna hai| 1. AcArya mahAprajJa, karmavAda, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1999, pR. 116. 2. vahI, pR. 117-118. 3. vahI, pR. 119-120.

Page #204
niyativAda 167 eka anya sthAna para AcAryazrI mahAprajJa niyati ko niyamavAda batAte haiM / usakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra karate haiM- "satya kI khoja kA artha hai niyamoM kI khoja / niyamoM kI khoja hI satya kI khoja hai| vaijJAnika pahale niyama ko khojatA hai, phira niyama kI khoja ke AdhAra para kArya karatA hai| dharma ke kSetra meM kahA gayA- niyamoM kI khoja kro| jainadarzana ne niyamoM ko khojA hai aura niyamoM kA kAphI vistAra kiyA hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva- ye cAra dRSTiyA~ jainadarzana meM hI upalabdha haiM, anyatra kahIM prApta nahIM hai / uttarakAla meM jainAcAryoM ne inakA vikAsa kiyaa| cAra AdezoM ke sthAna para pAMca samavAyoM kA vikAsa huA hai- svabhAva, kAla, niyati, puruSArtha, bhAgya yA karma / ye pAMca samavAya cAra dRSTiyoM kA vikAsa hai| ina paMca samavAyoM ko samAhita kiyA jAye to ye sAre cAra dRSTiyoM meM samAhita ho jAte haiM / agara vibhakta kiyA jAe to ye pAMca uttaravartI dRSTiyA~ aura cAra pUrvavartI dRSTiyA~ - nau niyama prastuta hote haiN| ina dRSTiyoM ke dvArA samIkSA karake hI kisI sacAI kA patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai, kisI ghaTanA kI samIkSA yA vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai| inake binA ekAMgI dRSTikoNa se vAstavikatA kA patA nahIM calatA, mithyA dhAraNAeM panapa jAtI haiN|"" mithyA ekAntavAda se bacane ke lie niyamavAda kA siddhAnta bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / yaha satya kI khoja kA siddhAnta hai / isase spaSTa rUpa se phalita hotA hai ki niyati-niyamavAda - sArvabhauma jAgatika niyamoM kI zakti hai / darzana bhI prasaMgAnusAra ina niyamoM kA vizleSaNa prastuta karatA rahatA hai / 5. jaina aura bauddha paramparA meM AjIvaka AcAra : eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi nirgranthoM aura AjIvakoM meM samAnatAe~ yadyapi nirgrantha aura AjIvaka paramparA siddhAntataH to eka-dUsare se jyAdA samIpa nahIM haiM tathApi kucheka AcAroM ko lekara ina donoM meM sAmyatA dekhI jA sakatI hai| jaina evaM bauddha graMthoM meM maMkhalI gozAla aura usakI AjIvaka AcAra niyama vidhi kA vistAra se vivecana milatA hai / jaise -nirgrantha paramparA meM eka sAdhaka kI bhikSAcaryA ke vizeSa niyama hote haiM, vaise hI 1. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina darzana aura anekAntavAda, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1973, q. 123-124. 2. dekheM,. sAtaveM adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna pracalita siddhAntoM meM zramaNoM ke mukhya pAMca matoM meM nirgrantha /

Page #205
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda AjIvakoM kI bhikSAcaryA ke kucha vizeSa niyama the- jo grAma Akara, sanniveza meM jo AjIvaka sAdhu hote haiM, jaise-do gharoM ke aMtara se tIna ghara chor3akara, sAta ghara chor3akara bhikSA lene vAle, niyama vizeSavaza bhikSA meM kevala kamala DaMThala lene vAle, pratyeka ghara se bhikSA lene vAle, jaba bijalI camakatI ho taba bhikSA nahIM lene vAle, miTTI se bane nAda jaise bar3e bartana meM praviSTa hokara tapa karane vAle, ve aise AcAra dvArA vihAra karate hue jIvana-yApana karate hue bahuta varSoM taka AjIvaka paryAya kA pAlana kara, mRtyukAla Ane taka maraNa prApta kara utkRSTa acyuta kalpa meM (bArahaveM devaloka meM) devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM ( I. aupapAtika, 158, II. abhidhAna rAjendrakoza, bhAga 2, pR. 116 [435]) / yahAM inakI utkRSTa AcAra caryA ke kAraNa adhikatama 12veM devaloka taka jAne kA vidhAna batAyA hai 1 168 acelakatva donoM paramparAoM meM mAnya rahA hai aura yahI kAraNa thA ki usa samaya meM pracalita vibhinna zramaNa paramparAoM meM, jaise- tApasa, parivrAjaka (caraka) Adi meM ina donoM ko zreSTha batAyA hai| jaina AgamoM meM aisA ullekha AtA hai ki tApasa jyotiSka devoM meM, kAMdarpika saudharmakalpa meM, caraka parivrAjaka brahmaloka - kalpa meM, kilviSika lAntaka - kalpa meM, tiryaMca sahasrAra - kalpa meM, AjIvaka va aMbhiyogika acyuta - kalpa meM, darzanabhraSTa svatIrthika (jaina muni vastradhArI) Upara ke graiveyaka meM utpanna hote haiM (bhagavatI, 1.2.113 [436]) / yahAM AjIvakoM kA anya sampradAyoM se ucca gati meM jAne kA ullekha hai / nirgranthoM ke bhI ucca gati meM jAne kA vidhAna batAyA gayA hai| jaise nirgrantha paramparA meM upAsakoM (zrAvakoM) ke viziSTa AcAra-vicAra aNuvratadhArI bArahavratI zrAvakoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo ina niyamoM ke antargata eka sImA meM rahate hue apanI kSamatA ke anusAra ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya (svadAra - saMtoSa), icchA parimANa, upabhoga- paribhoga digvrata parimANavrata, anarthadaNDa viramaNavrata, sAmAyika vrata, dezAvakAzika vrata, pauSadhopavAsa tathA yathAsaMvibhAga vrata kA pAlana karate haiN| vaise hI AjIvakopAsaka ke AcAra niyamoM meM arhat ko devatA mAnate the, mAtA-pitA kI zuzrUSA karate the / udumbara, vaTa, pIpala, gUlara, bar3a, bora, aMjIra va pAkara - ina pAMca prakAra ke 1. vizeSa vivaraNa hetu dekheM, upAsakadazA kA prathama adhyAya 'AnaMde' /

Page #206
niyativAda 169 phaloM kA bhakSaNa nahIM karate the| palANDu (pyAja), lahasuna kanda aura mUla kA varjana karane vAle haiM, napuMsaka banAe binA, nAka kA chedana kie binA, bailoM se kheta jota kara trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karate hue kRSi dvArA apanI AjIvakA calAte haiN| bailoM ko nilchana nahIM karate, unake nAka-kAna kA chedana nahIM karAte va trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA ho, aisA koI kArya nahIM karane kA vidhAna batAyA hai (bhagavatI, 8.5.242 [437]) / kandamUla kA varjana Aja bhI jaina paramparA meM pracalana meM hai| yadyapi yahAM AjIvakoM, upAsakoM kI trasa hiMsA ke varjana hetu niyamoM kA vidhAna hai tathApi jaina paramparA meM varNita sUkSma hiMsA kA niSedha jaisA koI vidhAna nahIM hai| vaise sUkSma hiMsA kA varjana jainoM meM bhI zrAvaka varga para itanA lAgU nahIM hotA, jitanA sAdhu varga pr| AjIvaka abrahmacArI na kevala jaina Agama apitu bauddha tripiTaka donoM hI mukta kaMTha se AjIvaka bhikSuoM ke abrahma sevana kI puSTi karate haiN| sUtrakRtAMga meM ArdrakIya adhyayana meM Ardraka ke sAtha anya tIrthakoM se carcA meM kinhIM ke mata (AjIvaka) meM hamAre dharma meM ekAntacArI yadi zItodaka, bIjakAya, AdhAkarma tathA striyoM kA bhI sevana kare taba bhI pApakarma se lipta nahIM hotA (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.7 [438]) / isake atirikta bhagavatI se bhI gozAlaka ke caritra viSayaka azuddhi kI puSTi hotI hai-bhagavatI ke anusAra gozAlaka hAlAhala nAmaka kumhArina ke ghara AjIvaka saMgha se paribhUta hokara aura AjIvaka siddhAnta se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue rahatA thA (bhagavatI, 15.1.2 [439]) / isa vaktavya ke bAre meM haoNrnale kA kahanA hai ki isa jaina vaktavya meM satyatA meM sandeha karane kA kAraNa dikhAI nahIM detaa| yaha kArya gozAlaka ke vAstavika caritra para prakAza DAlatA hai| gozAlaka kA eka strI ke sthAna ko apanA mukhya AvAsa banAnA batalAtA hai ki gozAlaka kA matabheda saiddhAntika nahIM thA, kintu caritra viSayaka thA' aura isI kAraNa gozAlaka mahAvIra se pRthak huA hogaa| 1. A.F.R. Hoernle, Ajivikas, Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, Vol.-I, p. 260.

Page #207
170 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ____ majjhimanikAya ke sandakasutta meM AjIvaka abrahmacaryavAsa ke antargata Ate haiN| vahAM zramaNa gautama ke ziSya Ananda sandaka parivrAjaka evaM unake ziSyoM ko cAra prakAra ke abrahmacaryavAsa ginAte haiM, unameM eka niyativAdI AjIvaka bhI hai (tRtIya abrahmacaryavAsa) (majjhimanikAya, sandakasutta, 2.2, 5 bau.bhA.vA.pra. [440]) / ho sakatA hai ki ye tathya inake Alocaka sampradAyoM ke haiN| tathApi inheM pUrNa nirAdhAra nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jaina aura bauddha donoM hI paramparAe~ isa bAta kI puSTi karatI haiN| vastutaH bhAratavarSa meM prAcInakAla meM aise aneka sampradAya the aura vartamAna meM bhI haiM, jo sAdhanA tapasyA ke vividha siddhAntoM meM apanI suvidhAnusAra tyAga aura bhoga ke vividha vikalpoM ko apanAte rahe haiN| 6. AjIvaka saMgha kI vRddhi ke kAraNa RSibhASita ko chor3a jaina AgamoM meM gozAlaka kA vyaktitva nirUpaNa vikRta rUpa meM ujAgara huA hai, jo AjIvaka mata kI nimnatA vyakta karate haiN| bhraSTa caritra vAlA vyakti bhI batalAte haiN| vahIM dUsarI tarapha gozAlaka ko acyutakalpa taka pahuMcAkara, use evaM usake anuyAyiyoM ko mokSamArgI batalAkara unheM sammAna bhI pradAna karate haiN| kintu bauddha tripiTakoM meM to gozAlaka kA vyaktitva atyanta nikRSTa rUpa meM sAmane AtA hai| bhagavAna buddha tatkAlIna matoM evaM mata-pravartakoM meM AjIvaka saMgha aura gozAlaka mata ko janatA ke lie sabase ahitakara, duHkhamaya aura anItiprada mAnate the| ve kahate the isa loka meM eka mithyAdRSTi pudgala (mUrkha makkhalI) hai, jo bahuta se logoM ko dharma se cyuta kara adharma kI aura mor3ane vAlA hai| yahAM taka ki bahuta se devatA evaM bhale loga bhI usake bahakAve meM A jAte haiN| unake mata meM jitane bhI pUrvakAla meM arhat samyaksambuddha hue haiM, ve sabhI kriyAvAdI hue haiN| gozAlaka unake bhI mata kA khaNDana kara kahatA hai-yahA~ na koI karma hai, na koI kriyA hai, na kisI vIryArambha kI hI AvazyakatA hai| buddha svayaM ko kriyAvAdI evaM karmavAdI mAnate hue kahate haiM ki vaha mujhe bhI atikrAnta kara yahI kahatA hai-na koI karma hai, na koI kriyA, na usake lie kisI vIryArambha kI hI AvazyakatA hai| isa prakAra jaise bhikSuoM! kisI nadI ke muhAne para AyA tIvra tUphAna vahAM rahane vAlI machaliyoM ke ahitakara, duHkhaprada anItiprada hotA hai, vaise hI bhikSuoM! isa makkhali kA yaha

Page #208
niyativAda 171 tIvra matavAda bhI samasta janatA ke lie ahitakara, duHkhamaya, anItikara evaM vinAzakAraka hI hai| ThIka vaise hI, jaise ki saba prakAra ke vastroM meM keza nirmita kambala nikRSTa hotI hai| vaha kambala zItakAla meM zItala, garmI meM uSNa tathA durvarNa, durgaMdha, duHsparza vAlI hotI haiM (aMguttaranikAya, I.16.1, pR. 50 evaM III.14.5, pR. 375-76, bau.bhA.vA.pra. [441]) / phira bhI yaha to nirvivAda satya hai ki ve usa samaya ke yazasvI bahujanoM dvArA sammAnita khyAti prApta chaH tIrthaMkaroM meM gine jAte the (dIghanikAya, I.2.1.3, pR. 41 [442]), aura kalpasUtra meM to yahAM taka AtA hai ki inakA dharmasaMgha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharmasaMgha se kaI gunA bar3A thaa| eka anuzruti ke anusAra gozAlaka ke zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA 11 lAkha 61 hajAra thI, jabaki mahAvIra ke zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA 1 lAkha 59 hajAra thii| bhagavatI meM inake bAraha pramukha zrAvakoM kA bhI ullekha AtA hai (bhagavatI, 8.5.242 [443]) / yaha usake udAtta vyaktitva kA hI prabhAva thA, jisake kAraNa gozAlaka kI mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI AjIvakoM kA ullekha abhilekhoM meM prApta hotA hai| AjIvakoM kA sabase prAcIna ullekha azoka (236 I.pU.) ke sAtaveM stambha lekha meM prApta hotA hai jo ki gayA ke nikaTa bArabara pahAr3iyoM para nirmita guphA kI dIvAroM para aMkita hai, jisako azoka ne apane rAjya ke terahaveM varSa meM AjIvakoM ko pradAna kI thii| azoka ke uttarAdhikArI dazaratha ne bhI nAgArjuna pahAr3I para AjIvakoM ke lie guphAe~ banavAI aura jinameM AjIvakoM ko pradAna kiye jAne kA lekha aMkita hai| ina tathyoM se yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki AjIvaka saMgha vRddhi ke kyA kAraNa rahe the? jabaki gozAlaka aura usake anuyAyiyoM kA caritra-saMyama buddha aura mahAvIra jitanA ucca nahIM thaa| ukta tathyoM ke Aloka meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki AjIvaka saMgha vRddhi kA eka kAraNa to yaha rahA hogA ki gozAlaka aSTAMga nimitta vidyA kA jJAtA thA aura vaha logoM meM isa vidyA se prasiddhi prApta kiye hue thaa| loga nimitta, zakuna, svapna Adi kA phala usase pUchate the| 1. Agama aura tripiTaka eka anuzIlana, bhAga-1, pR. 33. 2. kailAzacandra zAstrI, jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa, pR. 252.

Page #209
172 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda bhagavatI meM gozAlaka ke bAre meM ullekha AtA hai ki eka samaya gozAlaka ke pAsa chaha dizAcara Ae (bhagavatI, 15.1.3 [444]) / ve chahoM apanI buddhi se pUrvagata ATha mahAnimittoM kA vicAra karate the aura inake dvArA prANiyoM ke jIvana-maraNa, sukha-duHkha aura lAbha-alAbha kI jAnakArI hotI haiN| inhIM aSTAMganimitta ke upadeza ke dvArA gozAlaka ne yaha siddhAnta sthApita kiyA ki saba prANiyoM ke lie ye chaH bAteM anatikramaNIya hai-jIvana maraNa, sukha-duHkha, lAbha-alAbha aura vaha ina chaH bAtoM ke lie janatA ko uttara dene lagA aura jina na hote hue bhI svayaM ko jina arhat Adi ke rUpa meM prakaTa karane lagA (bhagavatI, 15.4-6 [445]) / dUsarA-AjIvaka saMgha kI tapasyA/sAdhanA utkRSTa thI aisA jaina aura bauddha srotoM se pramANita hotA hai| sthAnAMga meM AjIvakoM ke cAra prakAra ke viziSTa tapoM-ugratapa (tIna dina kA upavAsa), ghoratapa, rasaniY=haNa (ghRta Adi rasa kA parityAga) tathA jihvendriya pratIsaMlInatA- manojJa aura amanojJa AhAra meM rAga-dveSa rahita pravRtti kA ullekha milatA hai (sthAnAMga, 4.350 [446]) / vahIM saMyuttanikAya meM maMkhalI gozAlaka ko kaThina tapasyA tathA pApajugupsA se saMyata, maunI, kalahatyAgI zAntacitta evaM doSoM se virata satyavAdI ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai (saMyuttanikAya, I.2.3.30, pR. 110 bau.bhA.vA.pra. [447]) / ___ isa prakAra tapa aura nimitta vidyA ke prabhAva se maMkhalIgozAla kI tarapha loga khiMce Ate the| niHsaMdeha usakI nimitta vidyA kA hI prabhAva thaa| 7. maMkhaligozAla ke anya siddhAnta saMsAra zuddhivAda gozAlaka na kevala niyativAdI thA apitu kucha anya siddhAntoM meM bhI usakI AsthA thii| niyativAda ke samAna hI usakI eka anya dhAraNA 'saMsAra-zuddhivAda' kI thii| gozAlaka kA saMsAra-vizuddhimArga bahuta lokapriya huaa| isa mAnyatA ke anusAra pratyeka vyakti ko saMsAra meM nizcita avadhi ke lie duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai, jisake anusAra caudaha lAkha chiyAsaTha sau pramukha yoniyA~ haiM, pAMca sau pAMca karma, tIna ardhakarma (jo kevala mana se hote

Page #210
niyativAda 173 haiM, zarIra se nahIM), bAsaTha pratipadAe~ (mAga), bAsaTha antarakalpa, chaha abhijAtiyA~, ATha puruSa bhUmiyAM, unacAsa sau AjIvaka, unacAsa sau parivrAjaka, unacAsa sau nAga (sapa) AvAsa, do hajAra indriyAM, tIna hajAra naraka, chattIsa rajodhAtu, sAta saMjJI garbha, sAta asaMjJI garbha, sAta nirgrantha garbha, sAta deva, sAta manuSya, sAta pizAca, sAta svara, sAta sau sAta graMthiyAM, sAta sau sAta prapAta, sAta sau sAta svapna aura assI lAkha choTe evaM bar3e kalpa haiM, jinameM mUrkha aura paNDita jana una taka jAkara, pahuMcakara duHkhoM kA anta kara skeNge| yadi koI kahe ki isa zIla vrata yA tapa athavA brahmacarya se, maiM aparipakva karma ko paripakva karUMgA yA paripakva karma bhoga kara usakA nAza kruuNgaa| sukha aura duHkha to droNa (nApa) se tule hue haiM arthAt itane nizcita haiM ki unheM kama yA adhika nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaise ki sUta kA golA dUra pheMkane para usake pUrI taraha khula jAne taka vaha Age bar3hatA jAyegA, usI prakAra mUrkha aura paNDita-donoM ko 'saMsAracakra meM par3akara hI duHkhoM kA aMta karanA hogA (dIghanikAya, I.2.19-20, pR. 59-60 bau.bhA.vA.pra. [448]) / isa siddhAnta kA mUla yahI hai ki prANI ke duHkha kA anta aneka janmoM meM nizcita samaya ke lie paribhramaNa meM, zuddhi kI prakriyA sannihita hai| parivRtya parihAra bhagavatI meM maMkhali gozAlaka ke 'pauTTa-parihAra' siddhAnta kA ullekha huaa| gozAlaka ke 'pauTTa-parihAra' siddhAnta ke anusAra-sabhI jIva marakara usI zarIra meM utpanna ho sakate haiN| gozAlaka kI aisI dhAraNA 'parivRtya parihAra' nAma se jAnI jAtI hai| gozAlaka ke isa siddhAnta meM AsthA banane ke kucha kAraNa rahe haiN| gozAlaka eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAtha siddhArthagrAma se kUrmagrAma kI ora jA rahe the| mArga meM patra-puSpayukta tila kA paudhA milaa| usako dekhakara gozAlaka ne pUchA-bhagavan! yaha tila kA paudhA phalita hogA yA nahIM? paudhe para lage sAtoM phUloM ke jIva marakara kahA~ utpanna hoMge? bhagavAn mahAvIra bole-'gozAlaka' yaha tila kA paudhA phalita hogA tathA ye sAta tilapuSpa ke jIva marakara isI paudhe kI eka phalI meM sAta tila hoNge| gozAlaka ne isa bAta ko asatya pramANita karane ke lie usa tila ke paudhe ko samUla ukhAr3akara eka

Page #211
174 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ora pheMka diyA aura Age bar3ha ge| isI bIca sAdhAraNa varSA huI aura vaha tila kA paudhA miTTI meM jama gayA aura usa tila ke paudhe kI phalI meM sAta tila utpanna hue| thor3e samaya bAda punaH gozAlaka ne mahAvIra ke sAtha kUrmagrAma se siddhArthagrAma kI ora vihAra kiyA aura usI tila ke paudhesthAna para A gye| taba gozAlaka ne tiloM ke sambandha meM mahAvIra se kahA-bhagavan! ApakI tiloM ke sambandha meM mithyA dhAraNA thii| na tila vRkSa niSpanna huA, na sAta tila puSpa jIva marakara sAta tila hue haiN| mahAvIra ne use sArI ghaTanA sunAI aura kahA-"gozAlaka! tUne mere kathana ko asatya pramANita karane ke lie usa tila vRkSa ko ukhAr3a DAlA thA, para Akasmika vRSTi-yoga se vaha punaH miTTI meM rupa gayA aura ve sAta puSpa-jIva bhI isI tila vRkSa kI phalI meM sAta tila ho gaye haiN| merA kathana kiJcit bhI asatya nahIM hai|" tUne merI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| vaha usa tila paudhe ke pAsa gayA aura usane vaha phalI todd'ii| usameM sAta hI tila nikle| isase gozAlaka ne socA-jisa prakAra vanaspati ke jIva marakara punaH usI zarIra meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra sabhI jIva marakara usI zarIra meM utpanna ho sakate haiN| isa prakAra gozAlaka ne apanA 'pauTTa-parihAra' kA eka nayA siddhAnta banA liyA (bhagavatI, 15.57-59, 72-75 [449]) / gozAla kA 'pauTTa-parihAravAda' pA~caveM gaNadhara sudharmA dvArA pUche gaye prazna ki 'isa bhava meM jIva jaisA hai, parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai yA nahIM' ke samAna lagatA hai| jisakA varNana prathama adhyAya meM kiyA jA cukA hai| 8. bhAratIya cintana meM niyatisambandhI avadhAraNA niyativAda kI avadhAraNA upaniSadoM se pUrva bhI pracalita thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki zvetAzvataropaniSad meM jagat kI utpatti ke kAraNoM kI carcA meM kAla, svabhAva, niyati Adi kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai (zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 [450]) / yaha niyativAda ekAnta rUpa se niyati ko hI kAraNa mAnatA thaa| niyati ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karate hue zaMkarAcArya ne zAMkarabhASya meM kahA hai-puNya-pApa rUpa jo aviSama karma hai, ve niyati kahe jAte haiM (zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 kA zAMkarabhASya [451]) / aviSama karma se tAtparya jinakA phala kabhI viparIta nahI hotaa|

Page #212
niyativAda 175 mahopaniSad evaM bhAvopaniSad meM bhI niyati zabda kA prayoga upalabdha hotA hai| mahopaniSad ke vAkya meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra sUrya niyati ko nahIM chor3atA hai, niyati samaya para udaya evaM asta ko prApta hotA hai| usI prakAra mahAn puruSa niyati ke niyAmakatva ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| bhAvopaniSad ke uddharaNa meM kahA gayA hai ki zrRMgAra Adi nau rasa niyatiyukta haiN| arthAt jina bhAvoM se jo rasa prakaTa honA hotA hai vahI prakaTa hotA hai (IzAdyaSTottarazatopaniSad para uddhRta, pR. 375, 476 [452]) / ___ upaniSad ke uparyukta uddharaNoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki niyati eka niyAmaka tattva hai| jisake anusAra vibhinna ghaTanAe~ ghaTita hotI hai| purANa sAhitya meM bhI niyati sambandhI avadhAraNAe~ prApta hotI hai| harivaMzapurANa meM bhavitavyatA kI prAmANikatA aneka zlokAMzo meM dRggocara hotI hai| kaMsa ne apane sahajanoM kI hatyA karane ke bAda pazcAtApa karate hue devakI se kahA-"maiM bar3A nirdaya hU~ aura maiMne apane priyoM kA hI zamana kiyA, kyoMki vidhi ne jo bhAgya meM likha diyA use meM kisI prakAra bhI parivartita nahIM kara sakA" (harivaMzapurANa, prathama khaNDa, saMskRti saMsthAna, barelI, pR. 256-257, 254 [453]) rAmAyaNa meM bhI niyati kI kAraNatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| bAlI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt bhagavAna zrI rAma, lakSmaNa, sugrIva Adi ko sAMtvanA pradAna karate hue kahate haiM-jagat meM niyati hI sabakA kAraNa hai| niyati hI samasta karmoM kA sAdhana hai| niyati hI samasta prANiyoM kA vibhinna karmoM meM niyukta karane meM kAraNa hai| (vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, kiSkindhA kANDa, 25.4 [454]) niyati kI gati aisI hai ki vaha dhana se, icchA se, puruSArtha se athavA AjJA se kisI ke TAle nahIM Tala sktii| isake sAmane sAre puruSArtha nirarthaka haiN| isalie bhAgya hI sabase utkRSTa hai aura saba kucha isake adhIna hai| bhAgya kI gati parama hai (vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, 6.113.25 evaM 1.58.22 [455]) / __vedavyAsa ne niyati ke svarUpa ko nimna zabdoM meM abhivyakta kiyA hai-niyativAdI mAnate haiM ki jagat meM jitane bhI puruSakRta kArya hai una sabhI ke pIche daiva nimitta hai aura daivavaza hI devaloka meM bahuta se guNa upalabdha hote haiM (mahAbhArata, anuzAsanaparva, 1.26 [456]) /

Page #213
176 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda uttama kula meM janma, puruSArtha, Arogya, saundarya, saubhAgya, upabhoga, apriya, vastuoM ke sAtha saMyoga, atyanta priya vastuoM kA viyoga, artha, anartha sukha aura duHkha-ina sabakI prApti prArabdha ke vidhAna ke anusAra hotI hai| yahAM taka kI prANiyoM kI utpatti, dehAvasAna, lAbha aura hAni meM bhI prArabdha hI pravRtta hotA hai (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 28.18-19, 23 [457]) / jIva kI mRtyu ke kaI nimitta hote haiM, yathA-roga, agni, jala, zastra, bhUkha, pyAsa, vipatti, viSa, jvara aura UMce sthAna se giranA aadi| ina nimitto meM se pratyeka jIva ke lie niyati dvArA janma ke samaya hI niyata kara diyA jAtA hai aura anta meM vahI usakI mRtyu kA hetu banatA hai (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 28.25 [458]) / dakSa-puruSArthI manuSyoM ke dvArA samyak prakAra se kiyA gayA prayatna bhI daiva rahita hone para niSphala ho jAtA hai tathA usa kArya ko anya prakAra se kie jAne para bhI vaha bhAgyavaza aura hI prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| ataH nizcaya hI daiva prabala aura durlaghya hai| daiva kI isa prabalatA ko svIkAra kara yaha samajhanA cAhie ki honahAra hI aisI thI, isalie zoka karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhalA, isa sRSTi meM aisA kaunasA puruSa hai, jo apanI buddhi kI vizeSatA se honahAra ko miTA sakatA hai arthAt koI nahIM (mahAbhArata, sauptikaparva, 2.11, karNaparva, 9.20, Adiparva, 1.246 [459]) / mahAbhArata ke "maMki RSi" bhAgyavAdI yA daivavAdI vicAradhArAoM meM AsthA rakhane vAle the| maMki RSi pahale puruSArthavAdI the kintu RSiyoM kA puruSArtha niSphala sAbita huA taba ve saba kucha deva vihita yA kRta mAnane lge| vahAM niyativAda ke paMca siddhAntoM kA ullekha huA hai-sarvasAmya (samabhAva), anAyAsa, satyavAkya, nirveda (karma ke prati nitAnta upekSA), avivitsA (AtmA Adi ke viSaya meM bauddhika prayatna kA parityAga)-ina pAMca viSayoM ko zAMti kA kAraNa kahakara inheM svarga, dharma aura atyanta sukhasvarUpa mAnA hai| isa sambandha meM maMki nAmaka RSi kI virakti kA ghaTanA prasaMga AyA hai-maMki ne dhana kI icchA se aneka taraha ke prayatna kie kintu unakI sArI koziza niSphala gaI taba bace dhana se (juA kASTha ke) damana yogya do baila kharIde kintu ve donoM U~Ta ke kaMdhe para jA gire aura U~Ta krodhayukta hokara una donoM ko apane Upara laTakAkara jora se calane lgaa| yaha dekha maMki RSi kI puruSa parAkrama se AsthA haTa gaI aura kahane lagA ki mere pyAre baila U~Ta ke gale meM mAno do maNiyoM kI

Page #214
niyativAda 177 taraha laTaka rahe haiM, yaha sirpha daiva vihita hI hai| isa viSaya meM puruSa parAkrama kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| yadi puruSa ke yatna karane para bhI kisI viSaya meM yadi koI kArya siddha hove, to vizeSa anusaMdhAna karake dekhane se vaha daivavihita karane se hI pratipanna hotA hai (mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 177.2-14 [460]) / yahAM para maMkhali gozAlaka ko maMki RSi ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA gayA hai jo draSTAbhAva aura saMsAra ke prati anAsakti ko darzAtA hai| isameM eka ora niyativAda kA samarthana hai vahIM dUsarI ora isameM vairAgya kA bhI samarthana hai| isake atirikta mahAbhArata meM aneka prasaMgoM meM kAla ke rUpa meM bhAva-abhAva, sukha-duHkha sabake mUla meM niyati ko svIkAra kiyA hai (mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 1.179 [461]) / isa prakAra niyati eka aisI avadhAraNA hai jisameM pratyeka paramparA ke loga kisI na kisI rUpa meM avazya vizvAsa karate haiN| vastutaH niyati eka tattva hai| vaha mithyAvAda nahIM hai| niyativAda jo niyati kA hI ekAnta Agraha rakhatA hai, vaha mithyA hai| 9. niyativAda kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA __jaina dArzanika jahAM eka ora niyativAda ke pUrva pakSa kI prastuti dene meM dakSa hai utanI hI dakSatA se ve isa vAda kA khaNDana bhI karate haiN| niyativAda ko mAnane vAle mahAvIra ke mata meM sukha duHkha kI aniyata vyavasthA ko nahIM jAnate arthAt koI sukha-duHkha pUrvakRtajanya hone se niyata hote haiM tathA koI sukha-duHkha puruSa ke udyoga, kAla Adi se utpanna hone ke kAraNa aniyata hote haiN| isalie ekAnta niyati ko kAraNa mAnanA samucita nhiiN| isa prakAra ve ajJAnI haiM, itane para bhI ve apane Apako paMDita mAnate haiN| ve sAdhanA mArga meM pravRtta hokara bhI duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM pA skte| aise mithyAdRSTi anArya sAdhaka pUrNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko naSTa kara siddha nahIM ho sakate aura pAza se baddha mRga kI bhA~ti ananta bAra mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| arthAt janma-maraNa ke phera meM cakkara kATate rahate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.31-32, 39-40 [462] ) / ve kriyA-akriyA, sAdhu-asAdhu, siddhi-asiddhi Adi ko nahIM jAnate hue vividha prakAra ke karmAraMbhoM dvArA kAmabhogoM meM pha~se rahate haiN| kucha loga una anArya mithyAdRSTi sAdhakoM ke prati zraddhA vyakta kara unakI pUjA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| yaha soca ki hama dIkSita hokara pApakarma nahIM kareMge ghara se virata ho jAte haiM, kintu

Page #215
178 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda aNagAra bana strI saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM se mUrchita, gRddha aura rAgadveSa ke vazavartI hokara svayaM parigraha karate haiM, karavAte haiM aura karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiN| isa prakAra ve svayaM kAmabhogoM se mukta nahIM ho pAte na dUsaroM ko mukta kara pAte (sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.45-47 [463] ) / niyativAdiyoM ko sat-astitva jo padArtha hai, asat-nAstitva jo padArtha nahIM hai isa sambandha meM yathArtha viveka nahIM hai| ve jJAnazUnya haiM, ve bAlaka kI taraha jJAnazUnya haiM, aisA hone ke bAvajUda ve apane ko paMDita jJAnI mAnate haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.61 [464]) / niyativAdI yadyapi yaha mAnate haiM ki saba kucha niyati se hI phalita hotA hai| phira bhI ve taraha taraha kI vaisI kriyAeM karane meM pravRtta rahate haiM, jinakA paraloka sAdhane se saMbaMdha hai| yaha unakI kitanI baDI dhRSTatA hai ki niyativAdI saba kucha niyati se hI hotA hai, isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiye hue haiM para kriyAeM aisI karate haiM jo siddhAnta se viparIta hai| ataeva paraloka ko sAdhane vAlI tathAkathita dharma kriyAoM meM saMlagna hote hue bhI ve apanI AtmA ko duHkha se nahIM chur3A skte| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve samyak-satzraddhAna yukta jJAna pUrvaka kriyA meM saMlagna nahIM haiN| ataH ve apanI AtmA ko duHkha se mukta nahIM kara sakate (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.61 [465] ) / saMkSepa meM niyativAda kA nirAkaraNa isa prakAra haiM1. niyativAda ko svIkAra karane para zubha kriyA ke puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, isalie niyativAdI vipratipanna haiN| 2. niyati ko aMgIkAra karane para hita kI prApti evaM ahita ke parihAra ke lie upadeza nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| 3. niyati kI ekarUpatA hone para kAryoM kI anekarUpatA sambhava nahIM ho __ sktii| jaina darzana pUrNataH niyativAdI nahIM hai| vaha vyakti ke kie hue karmoM aura usake phala ko niyati ke adhIna nahIM mAnatA balki svakRta mAnatA hai| yahA~ utthAna, bala, puruSArtha ko mAnya kiyA gayA hai (bhagavatI, 20.3.20 [466] ) / jainadarzana kinhIM arthoM meM niyati siddhAnta ko mAnya bhI karatA hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra nikAcita aura anikAcita ke rUpa meM karmoM ke do bheda haiN|

Page #216
niyativAda 179 nikAcita pragAr3ha bandhamaya hote haiM, unakA phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| binA bhoge nirjaraNa nahIM hotaa| anikAcita ko tapasyA dvArA kSINa kiyA jA sakatA hai| antataH na ekAnta niyativAda svIkArya hai na aniyativAda hii| ataH AgamakAra ne inheM bAla aura abuddhi kahA hai| bhAratIya samAja meM niyativAda kA Aja bhI paryApta prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai, jo bhAgyavAda kA hI dUsarA pahalU hai| isakA astitva saMbhavataH maMkhaligozAla se pUrva bhI thA aura Adhunika kAla meM bhI isa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle vyakti bhI milate haiN| vastutaH niyati ko niyama-samaSTi yA niyamana karane vAlI zakti ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha vizva eka aisI zakti yA niyama vyavasthA ke adhIna hai, jisakA ullaMghana karanA yA niyama vyavasthA meM cher3achAr3a karanA manuSya kI zakti se bAhara hai| yaha niyati vizva kI niyAmikA zakti hai, jisake anuzAsana ko sampUrNa vizva svIkAra karatA hai| Akasmika ghaTanAoM kA kAraNa niyati hI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki kaI bAra hama Akasmika adbhuta ghaTanAoM ke ghaTita hone para usake rahasya ko nahIM jAna pAte ki yaha saba kisa kAraNa se huaa| ataH niyati vizva kI saMcAlikA, niyAmikA, preraka zakti ke rUpa meM mAnya hai| niyativAda ke sandarbha meM yaha prazna bhI uThatA hai ki jaba vizva meM saba kucha pUrva nirdiSTa hai athavA niyati ke adhIna hai to kyA manuSya kI svataMtra icchA zakti kA koI mUlya nahIM? isa prazna ke uttara meM sampUrNa bhAratIya dArzanika apane-apane DhaMga se uttara dete haiM ki manuSya meM apane sAmarthya se mokSa athavA pUrNatA kI sthiti ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isalie bhAratIya dArzanika ciMtana meM niyati kA ghora virodha huA hai| lekina yaha bAta utanI hI satya hai ki bhAratIya vyAvahArika jIvana meM niyativAda kisI na kisI rUpa meM pratiSThita rahA hai| mAgha ke zabdoM meM-vidvAn na to kevala daiva kA sahArA letA hai aura na pauruSa para hI sthita rahatA hai| jisa prakAra sat kavi zabda aura artha donoM kA Azraya grahaNa karatA hai usI prakAra vidvAn bhI daiva aura puruSa donoM ko jIvana meM Avazyaka samajhatA hai (zizupAlavadha 2.86 [467]) / pAzcAtya jagat meM bhI niyativAdI avadhAraNA kA paryApta prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pazcimI nATakakAroM (dAMte, homara, zeksapIyara

Page #217
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda Adi) ke nATakoM meM vibhinna pAtra niyati ke phera meM hI ulajhe hue najara Ate haiN| oDIpasareksa kI kahAnI hameM batAtI hai ki kisa prakAra pUrNa prayatna karane para bhI vaha apane Apa ko apane pitA kI hatyA aura apanI mAtA ke sAtha vivAha karane se jo usake bhAgya meM baMdhe the, bacA nahIM sakA / homara ke kAvya meM haikTara aura eMDromAMza kA eka dUsare se alaga honA niyati kA eka aura udAharaNa hai| zeksapIyara ke nATakoM meM bhI kalAkAra ko hama apane pAtroM ko unakI durbalatAoM se hI unake lakSya kI ora le jAte hue dekhate haiM / lIyara meM yaha durbalatA aparAdha pUrNa bhUla ke rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai / niyati ke kAraNa hI hemaleTa kA dimAga cakarA jAtA hai aura unakI icchAzakti vibhrama meM par3a jAtI hai / othelo apanI patnI ko mAra DAlatA hai aura phira AtmaghAta bhI kara letA hai| yahAM taka ki grIka sAhitya kI duHkhAnta racanAoM meM niyati ko hI bure graha nakSatroM ke kAraNa rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai / 180 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki niyativAda kA sambandha bhAratIya vicAradhArA se bhI hai aura usakA mahattva vyAvahArika jIvana meM bhI mAnA gayA hai| bhAratIya jana-jIvana apanI saphalatAoM para bhAgya arthAt niyati kI hI duhAI dete hue dikhAI dete haiM / ghora se ghora kaSTa ko niyativaza hI svIkAra kara jIvita raha lete haiN| sAdhAraNataH logoM meM muMha se yaha kahate hue sunA jAtA hai ki "bhAgya phalati sarvatra, na vidyA na ca pauruSam / " rAdhAkRSNan ke zabdoM meM- " yadyapi AtmA pUrva nirdhArita ghaTanAoM (niyati) ke baMdhana se sarvathA mukta nahIM hai, to bhI vaha atIta ko kucha hada taka parAbhUta kara naye patha kI ora pravRtta aura nirdezita kara sakatI hai| manuSya apanI svataMtratA se anivArya (niyati) ko apane liye upayogI banA letA hai / isI artha meM mAnava ko svataMtra karttA mAnA gayA hai / vyakti kI isa svataMtra icchA zakti ke niyojana ke badale mAtra bhAgya ke pravAha meM apane Apa ko bahA denA niSkriyatA athavA paMgutA kI nizAnI hai, jo kataI apekSita nahIM / jIvana ko sakriya, prANavAna evaM karttavyaniSTha banAne ke lie mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita niyati evaM puruSArtha kA samanvita darzana hI upAdeya hai /

Page #218
saptama adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 1. jaina AgamoM meM vibhinna matavAdoM ke ullekha kA kAraNa chaThI sadI I.pU. kA yuga krAMtikArI racanAtmaka sudhAravAdI pravRttiyoM ke lie na kevala bhAratavarSa meM balki sampUrNa vizva meM mahattvapUrNa kAla mAnA jAtA hai / yaha jAgaraNa evaM jijJAsA kA yuga thA / isa samaya sahasA samakAlIna aura sunizcita svataMtra sabhyatAoM ke kendroM para dhArmika Andolana zurU hue| jahAM saba dharmoM ke vicAroM meM punarjAgaraNa ho rahA thA, isa yuga meM cIna meM dArzanika, jaise-phaMga yU laoNna (Fung Yu Lan), kanphyUziyasa, lAotso ne dhArmika cetanA jAgRta kI aura grIsa meM sophisTa tathA bhArata meM bhI nae-nae bauddhika vicAroM kA udbhava ho rahA thA / mAnava jAti ke lie vaha samaya navajyoti kA thA / jaba .. hama usa samaya ke itihAsa kI bhautika vyAkhyA karate haiM to vaha samaya sAmAjika prANI meM parivartana lAne kA samaya thA / isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jahAM para bauddhika evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa ho rahA thA, vahIM para mahattvapUrNa arthazAstrIya evaM rAjanItika badalAva bhI bhArata, cIna tathA sampUrNa vizva meM ho rahe the, jinhoMne aisI prazna karane vAlI (tArkika ) mAnava-cetanA "kA jAgaraNa kara diyA, jo sAmAjika badalAva kA anubhava kara rahe the| bhAratavarSa meM isa yuga meM naye dhArmika AndolanoM ke utthAna aura purAne dharmoM meM sudhAravAdI parivartana evaM svataMtra vicAroM kA udbhava huaa| jainoM ke sUtrakRtAMga evaM bhagavatI Adi granthoM meM aneka nAstika dArzanika sampradAyoM kA ullekha hai| bauddhoM ke sAmaJJaphalasutta aura dIghanikAya ke antargata brahmajAla suta tirasaTha zramaNa sampradAya kA ullekha karate haiN| isI taraha zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM kAlavAda, svabhAvavAda, niyativAda Adi matavAdoM kA ullekha hai| ina sampradAyoM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM jo vivaraNa milate haiM ve atiraMjita mAlUma pratIta hote haiN| kyoMki usa yuga meM aisI pravRtti pracalita thI aura aisA bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki ve svatantra dhArmika paMtha aura sampradAya the| kyoMki ina matavAdoM ke siddhAnta aura vyavahAra meM bahuta sAdhAraNa antara thA / yaha kahanA to galata hogA ki ina saba mata-matAntaroM kI utpatti eka hI samaya huI parantu

Page #219
182 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda itanA to avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki inameM se kucha kI utpatti bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva ho cukI thii| mahAvIra yugIna vibhinna matavAdoM ko tapasviyoM ke prabuddha Andolana kI saMjJA dI gaI hai, jo vastutaH sAmAnya Andolana nahIM the| na hI inakI utpatti brAhmaNavAdI sudhAroM se, na kSatriyoM ke vidroha se aura na hI madhyama varga ke prayatnoM kA pariNAma thI apitu vaha eka vargahIna, jAtihIna Andolana thaa| yadyapi ye Andolana samAja ke logoM ke bIca zurU hue tathApi inakA kisI varga vizeSa ke hita dRSTi se koI sambandha nahIM thaa| hAM yaha alaga bAta hai ki ina matavAdoM ke pramukhoM (pravartaka) meM kucha ke samAja sudhAravAdI svara jarUra the| ina bauddhika AndolanoM kI utpatti ke bAre meM vibhinna vidvAnoM ke alaga-alaga vicAra haiM maiksamUlara, jI. byulara, eca. karna, harmana jaikobI kA kahanA hai ki isa yuga ke bauddha, jaina tathA anya nAstika paMthoM kA Adarza brAhmaNavAdI saMnyAsI the| unakA mAnanA hai ki vaidika karmakANDa kI virodha meM ye zaktizAlI ho rahe the| rIja DeviDsa ke matAnusAra ina dhArmika parivrAjaka saMnyAsiyoM kA utthAna bauddhika Andolana ke pariNAmasvarUpa bauddha dharma kI utpatti ke pUrva ho cukA thaa| yaha bahuta kucha sAmAnya (bauddhika) Andolana thA, kintu purohita Andolana nahIM thaa| isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai, jo brAhmaNa dharma ke jIvana ke mUla guNa the, usake hI naitika vicAroM meM virodha hone lgaa| jisakA pariNAma yaha huA ki trivarga ke atirikta mokSa bhI hotA hai, usakI dhAraNA ko loga mAnane lge| cAra Azrama siddhAnta vaha usI kA pariNAma hai| pravRtti kI jagaha nivRtti kA samanvaya hone lgaa| dharmasUtroM meM jIvana kI cAra avasthAoM kA siddhAnta AyA hai, vaha usI kA phalasvarUpa hai| jI.sI. pANDe kA mAnanA hai ki svayaM vedoM meM karmakANDa virodhI pravRtti dikhAI detI hai| vaha tapasyA ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hai, jo vedoM se pUrva se calI A rahI thii| kucha paMtha, jaise jaina dharma aura bauddha dharma, isa pUrva vaidika vicAradhArA kI nirantaratA ko prakaTa karate haiN|' 1. K.C. Jain, Lord Mahavira and His Times, p. 153. 2. Buddhist India, 9th edn., p. 111. 3. Studies in the Origines of Buddhism, p. 317.

Page #220
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda jI. esa. ghurye tathA ena. datta ke mata meM bauddha dharma tathA isake sama-sAmayika mata brAhmaNoM ke viruddha kSatriyoM dvArA sAmAjika varcasva hetu calAe gae saMgharSa kA pariNAma the / ye mata proTesTeMTa dharma ke samAna vyApAriyoM tathA rAjAoM kI ubharatI dhanADhyatA kA tapotpAdana thA / isI prakAra bahuta se rAjAoM kA nazApAna, krUratA, duzcaritratA, vizvAsaghAta, adhArmikatA Adi tathA purohitoM dvArA rAjAoM ko apanI manamAnI karane meM sahayoga dene kI tatparatA ke kAraNa jana-sAdhAraNa kI paristhitiyA~ atyanta viSama ho giiN| ina dhArmika AndolanoM ke eka nahIM, varan aneka kAraNa rahe / jAtigata vyavasthA ke atyadhika jaTila hone ke kAraNa sAmAjika asantoSa thA / paraspara virodhI matoM, sampradAyoM ke jhagar3oM ke kAraNa vyakti meM AdhyAtmika jIvana jIne kI cAha panapane lagI / 183 yaha hama pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yuga tarka aura jijJAsA kA yuga thA tathA usa samaya anekoM matavAda astitva meM the / aneka dharmAcArya, dhArmika aura matavAdI apane-apane dharmoM kA paripoSaNa karate hue viharaNa kara rahe the / aneka loga apane Apako tattva draSTA batAte aura apane siddhAntoM ko logoM meM phailAne ke lie vihAra karate aura upadeza dete the / unakA pArasparika milana aura vArtAlApa mukta thA / khulakara dharmasaMgha ke AcAryoM, pramukhoM meM carcAe~ hotI thii| kabhI-kabhI jijJAsu svayaM aise logoM kA nAma sunakara unake pAsa jAtA aura apanI zaMkAe~ rakhatA / praznakartA ke sAmane aneka mate- siddhAntoM aura usake samarthana meM yuktiyoM kI dhArA bahatI, isameM svamata ko zreSTha dikhAne kI prayAsa calatA rahatA thA / isa prakAra vAda-prativAda hone se kAlAntara meM vAda ke vibhinna niyamoM kA vikAsa ho gayA / 600 I.pU. ke pramukha dharmanAyakoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI eka pramukha dharmanAyaka the, ataH isa sthiti se unako bhI gujaranA pdd'aa| yadyapi jainadharma AcAra pradhAna hai tathApi dezakAla kI paristhitiyoM ke anurUpa unhoMne bhI apanI dharmadRSTi kA pracAra-prasAra karane ke lie cAritra bala ke alAvA vAgbala kA bhI sahArA liyA / 1. ke. TI. esa. sarAo, prAcIna bhAratIya bauddha dharma : udbhava, svarUpa evaM patana, da kaoNraporeTa baoNDI oNpha da buddha ejyukezanala phAunDezana tAipei, tAivAna, dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 2005, T. 61.

Page #221
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sampUrNa jJAna (kevalajJAna) hone ke pazcAt unhoMne dezanA (upadeza) denA zurU kiyaa| aise meM aneka vicAraka unake pAsa Ate aura unase prazna pUchate / jainAgamoM aura bauddha piTakoM meM zramaNa aura brAhmaNa apane-apane mata kI puSTi karane ke lie virodhiyoM ke sAtha vAda karate hue aura yuktiyoM ke bala para prativAdiyoM ko harAte hue dekhe jAte haiM / jaina AgamoM meM zramaNa, zrAvakoM aura svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vAdoM kA varNana anekoM jagaha AyA hai / 184 astu prazna yaha hai ki jaina AgamoM meM vibhinna matavAdoM ke ullekha hone ke kyA kAraNa rahe? jahAM taka maiM samajha pAI, usakA eka kAraNa to yaha ho sakatA hai ki ve anya anya matavAda, jinakA ullekha AgamoM meM huA hai, mahAvIra ke samakAlIna hone kI vajaha se sthAna pA sake aura jaisA ki pahale batAyA jA cukA hai ki ye anya matavAdI mahAvIra se carcA karane Ate to aise meM una matavAdoM kA ullekha honA svAbhAvika sA lagatA hai / jaise gautama buddha mahAvIra se umra meM kucha varSa chauTe the aura unake matavAda kSaNikavAda kA ullekha sUtrakRtAMga meM huA / isa prakAra samakAlIna hone ke kAraNa kabhI carcA - vArtAlApa yA milane ke daurAna unake siddhAntoM ko jAnA gayA hogA aura apane ziSyoM ko batAyA gayA hogA, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI thI ki bauddhoM ke sthAna-sthAna para vihAra hote, jahA~ bhikSu sthAyI rUpa se rahate aura adhyayana-adhyApana calatA thaa| aisA hI vaidika saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha thA jo maThoM meM rahate the, kintu jaina sAdhu cAturmAsa ke alAvA eka sthAna para nahIM rahate the| hamezA vihAra-vicaraNa hotA rahatA thA, jaisA ki Aja bhI dekhA jAtA hai / ataeva unakI vidyA paramparA sthAyI nahIM thI / aisI sthiti meM mArga meM jo bhI anya matAvalambI milatA unase carcA- saMvAda calatA aura jainoM kI udAra dRSTi apane granthoM meM unheM samAdara detI kintu vahIM jainetara granthoM meM jaina mata kI carcA kadAcit hI huI hai / ' tIsarA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki vaha khaNDana pradhAna yuga thA / sabhI svamata kI pratiSThA karanA cAhate the to saMbhava hai aise meM jaise ki sUtrakRtAMga meM anya matoM kA khaNDana huA hai, usa AdhAra para anya matoM kA khaNDana kara svamata kI sthApanA hetu bhI anya anya matoM kA ullekha huA / 1. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, jaina adhyayana kI pragati, pR. 6 se Age (f).

Page #222
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda vastutaH dharma pracAra ke lie vAda eka sazakta mAdhyama thA / yahI kAraNa thA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke RddhiprApta ziSyoM kI gaNanA meM vAda-pravINa ziSyoM kI pRthak gaNanA huI hai| sthAnAMga meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vAdI ziSyoM kI saMkhyA sau batAI gaI hai, jo deva pariSad, manuja pariSad tathA asura pariSad se aparAjeya the (sthAnAMga 4.648 [468]) / 185 vAda kalA meM aise kuzala sAdhuoM ke lie kaThora niyamoM ko bhI mRdu banAyA jAtA thaa| bRhatkalpa bhASya ( 6ThI I. sadI) meM to yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki malina vastroM kA prabhAva sabhAjanoM para acchA nahIM par3atA hai, ataH vaha sApha-suthare kapar3e pahanakara sabhA meM jAtA hai| rUkSabhojana karane se buddhi kI tIvratA meM kamI na ho isalie vAda karane ke prasaMga meM praNIta arthAt snigdha bhojana lekara apanI buddhi ko satvazAlI banAne kA yatna karatA hai| ye saba sakAraNa ApavAdika pratisevanA hai (bRhatkalpabhASya, 6035 [469]) / 2. zramaNa saMskRti dharmapradhAna bhAratavarSa meM vibhinna dharmAnuyAyiyoM, RSiyoM kA astitva yahAM ati prAcInakAla se rahA hai, jinake aneka sampradAya evaM usakI zAkhAe~, prazAkhAe~ bhI astitva meM thiiN| maigasthanIja ne bhAratIya RSiyoM ko zramaNa aura brAhmaNa- ina do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA, jinameM zramaNa jaMgala meM rahate the aura ve logoM kI parama zraddhA ke pAtra the| kisI tIrthaMkara yA muni ke nagara meM padhArane para vahAM utsava jaisA mAhaula ho jAtA thA aura sAmAnya janatA hI nahIM, balki aneka ugra, ugraputra, bhoga, bhogaputra, kSatriya, brAhmaNa, zUra, yoddhA, dharmazAstrapAThI, licchavI Adi sahita rAjA apanI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha unake darzana paryupAsanA ke lie jAte the ( I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 5.17, II. aupapAtika, 38, 47, 52, 54 byA. pra. [ 470] ) / zramaNa saMskRti prAcInatama bhAratIya saMskRtiyoM meM se eka hai, jo Arhata saMskRti ke nAma se bhI jAnI jAtI thI / arhat kI upAsanA karane vAle Arhata kahalAte the| jise Aja hama jaina dharma yA jaina saMskRti ke nAma se jAnate haiM, 1. McCrindle, The Invansion of Alexander the Great, p. 358 (as quoted in J. C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 288).

Page #223
186 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda usakI puSTi kaI paurANika pramANoM se bhI hotI hai| vaidika kAla ke pahale se hI brAhmaNa saMskRti tathA sRSTikartRtva virodhI vrAtya tathA isa koTi ke sAdhaka loga Arhata saMskRti ke prasAraka the, jo Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA nahIM mAnate the| kintu ye karma kI zakti meM vizvAsa rakhate the| vedoM meM Arhata aura bArhata logoM kA ullekha huA hai, jo zramaNa aura brAhmaNa dhArAoM ke rUpa meM the| isake atirikta mohanajodar3o evaM har3appA kI siMdhu sabhyatA jaina saMskRti kI prAcInatA para paryApta prakAza DAlatI hai| mohanajodar3o ke utkhanana se prApta vRSabha yukta dhyAnamudrA meM yogiyoM kI sIloM kI upalabdhi tathA vaidika sAhitya meM RSabha aura vRSabha zabdoM kA pryog| isa AdhAra para Aja kaI vidvAn jaina dharma kI prAcInatA veda pUrva siddha karate haiM kintu itihAsakAroM evaM vidvAnoM meM paryApta matabheda haiN| vaidika kAla meM paNi, yati aura vrAtya logoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo Arhata dharma ko mAnane vAle the| paNi varga atyanta samRddhazAlI thaa| ye na kevala dhana-sampanna the apitu jJAnavAna bhI the, jo yajJIya saMskRti ke virodhI the| deza kA samasta vyApAra inake hAthoM meM thaa| ye paNi yA paNika hI Agama yuga meM gAthApati, zreSThI kahalAye, jo Age calakara vaNik bana gaye aura Aja baniyA kahalAte haiN| hIrAlAla jaina ke anusAra yati evaM vrAtya brAhmaNa paramparA ke na hokara zramaNa paramparA ke hI sAdhu, siddha (pramANita) hote haiN|' yati evaM vrAtya athavA vratI zabda jaina paramparA meM Aja bhI pracalana meM hai (uttarAdhyayana, 24.12 [471]) / vastutaH jo AtmA ko sarvazreSTha mAnatI thI, vaha yatiyoM evaM vrAtyoM kI paramparA thii| saMsArabhara ke dezoM meM saMskRti kA pracAra karane vAle yati, vrAtya yA zramaNa sAdhu evaM bauddha bhikSu hI the| brAhmaNa sAhitya meM bhI zramaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai, kintu isa para vidvAnoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaina dharma, Arhata aura zramaNa dharma ke nAma se prAcInakAla meM pracalita rhaa| arhata ke upAsaka Aheta kahalAye, vahIM pArzva evaM mahAvIra yuga meM 'nirgrantha dharma' athavA 'nirgrantha pravacana' ke nAma se yaha paramparA astitva meM 1. hIrAlAla jaina, bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna, madhyapradeza zAsana sAhitya pariSad, bhopAla. 1975, pR. 18.

Page #224
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda thii| Age calakara jina ke anuyAyI jaina ho gae, kintu zramaNa zabda barAbara pracalita rahA / 187 saMkSepa meM, tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka yaha 'Arhata dharma' ke nAma se hI pracalita thaa| bauddha granthoM tathA azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM yaha 'niggaMTha' ke nAma se prasiddha rahA aura iNDo-grIka tathA iNDo- sIthiyana ke yuga meM 'zramaNa' dharma ke nAma se deza-videzoM meM pracalita rahA / purANa - kAla meM yaha 'jina yA jaina dharma' ke nAma se vikhyAta huA aura taba se yaha isI nAma se suprasiddha hai / jainAgama tathA zAstroM meM isake jinazAsana, jainatIrtha, syAdvAdI, syAdvAdavAdI, anekAntavAdI, Arhata aura jaina Adi nAma milate haiN| deza ke vibhinna prAntoM meM samaya-samaya para yaha bhinna nAmoM se pracalita rahA hai| jisa samaya dakSiNa meM bhakti-Andolana jora pakar3a rahA thA, usa samaya vahAM para yaha bhavya dharma ke nAma se prasiddha thA / paMjAba meM yaha 'bhAvadAsa' ke nAma se pracalita rahA tathA 'sarAvaga-dharma' ke nAma se Aja bhI rAjasthAna meM pracalita hai| gujarAta meM aura dakSiNa meM yaha alaga-alaga nAmoM se pracalita rahA hai / aura isa prakAra Arhata, vAtavasana yA vAtarazana zramaNa se lekara jinadharma aura jainadharma taka kI eka vRhat tathA atyanta prAcIna paramparA prApta hotI hai / ' yahA~ mukhya rUpa se zramaNa sampradAya evaM usakI sAdhanAcaryA kA vivecana kiyA jaaegaa| zramaNoM ke mukhya pAMca prakAra ke matoM kA saMkSipta paricaya zramaNoM ke aneka prakAra jaina Agama evaM usake vyAkhyA sAhitya meM vivecita hue haiN| usa yuga meM 40 se bhI adhika zramaNa sampradAya astitva meM the| piMDaniyukti ( 6ThI I. sadI), nizIthabhASya ( 6ThI I. sadI), nizIthacUrNi (7vIM I. sadI) tathA pravacanasAroddhAra (12vIM I. sadI) meM zramaNoM ke mukhya pAMca prakAroM kA ullekha milatA hai - NiggathaM ( khamaNa), sakka ( rattapaDa), tApasa (vaNavAsI), gerUa (parivvAyaa ) aura AjIviya (paMDarabhikkhu ) ( I. piMDaniryukti, 445 ardhamAgadhI koza bhAga-4 pR. 622 para uddhRta evaM nizIthabhASya, 4420, II. nizIthacUrNi, III. pravacanasAroddhAra, 731-733 [472]) / 1. devendra kumAra zAstrI, jaina dharma prAcIna itivRtta aura siddhAnta, gopAladAsa baraiyA smRti grantha, akhila bhAratIya digambara jaina vidvata pariSad, 1967, pR. 345.

Page #225
188 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda inakI sAdhanAcaryA kA vivecana isa prakAra hai nirgrantha nirgrantha, jaina sAdhu kA prAcInatama Agamika nAma hai ( I. uttarAdhyayana, 12.16, 21.2, II. dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 111, III. dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIyaTIkA, pR. 116 [ 473] ) / jina ko mAnane vAle jaina aura jisakA dharma jainadharma jo mahAvIra se pUrva nirgrantha dharma athavA nirgrantha pravacana ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA thA (I. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 6. 42, II. bhagavatI, 9.33.177, III. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.101, [474]) / yaha jainoM kA pAribhASika zabda hai / na kevala jaina graMthoM evaM bauddha pAli graMthoM meM apitu azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM nigaNTha zabda kA prayoga milatA hai (saptama stambha lekha, dehalI ToparA saMskaraNa, 26vIM paMkti pR. 108, prAcIna bhAratIya abhilekha saMgraha, khaNDa - 1 ( prAk gupta yugIna) [475]) / AcArAMgakAra nirgrantha ko paribhASita karate hue kahate haiM ki - jinakA mana pApoM se rahita hai, vaha nirgrantha hai ( AcAracUlA, 15.778 byA.pra. [476]) / nirgrantha jo akelA hotA hai, ekatva bhAvanA ko jAnatA hai, buddha hai, jisake srota chinna ho cuke haiM, jo susaMyata, susamita aura samyak sAmAyika (samabhAva) vAlA hai, jise AtmapravAda (AThavA~ pUrva grantha) prApta hai, jo vidvAn hai, jo indriyoM kA bAhya aura Abhyantara- donoM prakAra se saMyama karane vAlA hai, jo pUjA, satkAra aura lAbha kA arthI nahIM hotA, jo kevala dharmArthI, dharma kA vidvAna, mokSa mArga ke lie samarpita, samyag carcA karane vAlA, upazAnta, zuddha, caitanyavAn aura deha kA visarjana karane vAlA hai, vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai ( sUtrakRtAMga, I. 16.6 [ 477]) / grantha kA artha hai-bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha, jo usase - graMtha se sarvathA mukta hotA hai, use nirgrantha kahate haiM (dazavaikAlika avacUrNi, pR. 59 [478]) / jainasUtroM meM kucha nirgrantha sAdhakoM kA ullekha milatA hai - bhagavatI meM vaizAlika zrAvaka 'piMgala' nAma ke nirgrantha kA ullekha milatA hai, jo zrAvastI nagarI meM rahate the (bhagavatI, 2.1.25 [479]) / bauddha granthoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie nirgrantha jJAtaputra vizeSaNa prayukta huA hai| sAtha hI unheM cAturyAma saMvaravAdI kahA hai, unake cAra saMvara isa prakAra the

Page #226
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 1. nirgrantha, jala ke vyavahAra kA vAraNa karatA hai, jisase jala ke jIva mara jAyeM / 189 2. nirgrantha, sabhI pApoM kA vAraNa karatA hai / 3. nirgrantha, sabhI pApoM ke vAraNa karane se dhuta - pApa ho jAtA hai 1 4. nirgrantha, sabhI pApoM ke vAraNa karane meM lagA rahatA hai / isa prakAra nirgrantha cAra saMvaroM se saMvRta rahatA hai, isIlie vaha nirgrantha gatAtmA (anicchuka ), yatAtmA (saMyamI ) aura sthitAtmA kahalAtA hai ( dIghanikAya, 1.2.177, q. 50-51 [480]) | dazavaikAlika meM nirgrantha kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai- pAMca AzravoM kA nirodha karane vAlA, tIna guptiyoM se yukta, chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati saMyata, pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAle dhIra nirgrantha RjudarzI hote haiM / ve susamAhita nirgrantha grISma meM sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiM, hemanta meM khule badana rahate haiM aura varSA meM eka sthAna meM rahate haiM / ve parISahoM kA damana karane vAle, jitendriya sarvaduHkhoM kA nAza karane ke lie parAkrama karate haiM (dazavaikAlika, 3.11-13 [481]) zramaNa nirgrantha ke lie aThAraha prakAra ke AcAra sthAna kA ullekha huA hai, ve haiM - chaha prakAra ke vrata - ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura rAtribhojana tyAga; chaha prakAra ke kAya - pRthvI, apU, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa jIvoM kI rakSA, akalpa arthAt abhakSya vastuoM kA tyAga, gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karane kA tyAga, khATa (paliyaMka), Asana (nisajjA ) tathA snAna aura zarIrabhUSA kA tyAga (dazavaikAlika, 6.7 [ 482 ] ) / isI grantha meM nirgranthoM ke lie ina vidhi vidhAna ke sAtha kucha aura anAcIrNa ( akaraNIya) niyamoM kA ullekha huA hai, jaise - auddezika, krItakRta, nityAgra (nimaMtrita kara diyA jAne vAlA bhojana), abhihRta (nirgrantha ke nimitta dUra se sammukha lAye gaye AhAra), rAtribhakta, snAna, gaMdha sUMghane, mAlA pahanane, paMkhA jhalane kA tyAga, sAtha hI sannidhi (khAdya vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA), gRhi amatra ( gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karane ) / rAjapiNDa, icchA batAkara liyA jAne vAlA bhojana, aMgamardana, dAMta mAMjane, darpaNa Adi meM zarIra dekhane, zataraMja khelane, prayojana ke binA chatra dhAraNa karane,

Page #227
190 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda cikitsA karane, jUte pahanane, agni jalAne, sthAna dAtA ke ghara bhikSA lene, palaMga para baiThane, ubaTana lagAne, gRhastha ko bhojana saMvibhAga dene, jAti, kula, gaNa, zilpa aura karma kA avalambana le bhikSA prApta karane, sajIva vastu grahaNa karane (mUlI, adaraka, ikSukhaMDa, mUla, Ama, bIja), apakva namaka yA kaccA namaka (samudrI lavaNa, pAMzu khAra Adi), dhUmrapAna karane, roga kI saMbhAvanA se bacane ke lie vamana karane, aMjana lagAne, mardana karane aura zarIra ko alaMkRta karane kA tyAga hotA hai (dazavaikAlika, 3.2-10 [483]) / zramaNa nirgrantha ko chaH kAraNoM se AhAra grahaNa karane kA vidhAna batAyA hai-1. kSudhA kI upazAMti ke lie, 2. vaiyAvRtya, 3. IryAvizuddhi, 4. saMyama, 5. prANa dhAraNa aura 6. dharmacintA (sthAnAMga, 6.41 [484]) / isake atirikta jJAtAdharmakathA meM nirgranthoM ke lie bhojana pAna grahaNa karane saMbaMdhI nimna niSedha batAe haiM-AdhAkarma auddezika (jo sAdhu ke lie vizeSa taura para taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana), krItakRta (jo uThAkara rakhA ho, aura unake lie banAyA gayA ho), durbhikSa bhojana (durbhikSa pIr3itoM ke lie rakhA huA), kAMtAra bhojana (jaMgala ke logoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA huA bhojana), vardalikA bhakta (varSA Rtu meM taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana), glAna bhojana (bImAroM kA bhojana), isake atirikta mUla, kaMda, phala, bIja aura harita bhojana (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.112 [485]) / zAkya jaina AgamoM meM zAkya zramaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jinheM raktapaTa athavA kSaNikavAdI nAma se ullekhita kiyA gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga meM inake paMcaskaMdha aura caturdhAtuvAda siddhAnta kA ullekha milatA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.17-18 [486]) / naMdI evaM anuyogadvAra meM buddhazAsana ko laukika zruta meM ginA gayA hai (I. naMdI, 4.67, II. anuyogadvAra, 1.49; 9.548 [487]) aura anuyogadvAra meM kuprAvacanika bhAva Avazyaka kA ullekha hai (anuyogadvAra, 1.26 [488]), jisameM bhikkhoMDa (bhikSAjIvI) zabda bauddha bhikSuoM ke lie prayukta huA hai (I. anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR. 12, II. haribhadrIyAvRtti, pR. 17 [489]) /

Page #228
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 191 ____nirgranthoM aura zAkya zramaNoM ke bIca aneka zAstrArtha huA karate the, jinameM ArdrakakumAra aura zAkyaputroM kA vAda-vivAda prasiddha hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II. 7vAM adhyaay)| tApasa __ vanavAsI sAdhu tApasa kahalAte the| ve vahA~ dhyAna-sAdhanA Adi karate hue eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para bhramaNa karate aura kaMda mUla Adi khAkara jIvana vyatIta krte| aneka tApasa AzramoM kA ullekha milatA hai| morAga sanniveza Azrama meM bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI apanI vihAracaryA ke daurAna ruke the aura uttaravAcAla sthita kanakakhala Azrama meM pAMca sau tApasoM ke rahane kA ullekha milatA hai|' jaina sUtroM meM aneka prakAra ke vAnaprastha tapasviyoM ke ullekha milate haiM(aupapAtika, 94 [490]), jo gaMgA nadI ke kinAre rahate the| isa prakAra haiM-1. hottiya-agnihotra karane vAle taaps| 2. pottiya-vastradhArI, 3. kottiya-bhUmi para sone vAle, 4. jaNNai-yajJa karane vAle, 5. saDDhai-zraddhAzIla, 6. thAlaI-saba sAmAna lekara calane vAle, 7. huMbauDDa-kuNDI kamaNDala lekara calane vAle, 8. phala bhojana karane vAle 9. ummajjaka-unmajjaka mAtra se snAna karane vAle arthAt kAnoM taka pAnI meM jAkara snAna karane vAle, 10. sammajjaka-aneka bAra DubakI lagAkara snAna karane vAle, 11. nimajjaka-snAna karate samaya kSaNa bhara ke lie jala meM DUbe rahane vAlA, 12. samprakSAlaka-zarIra para miTTI ghisakara snAna karane vAle, 13. dakkhiNakUlaga-gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para rahane vAle, 14. uttarakUlaga-gaMgA ke uttara taTa para rahane vAle, 15. saMkhadhamaka-zaMkha bajAkara bhojana karane vAle, 16. kUladhamaka-kinAre para khar3e hokara ucca svara karate hue bhojana karane vAle, 17. mRgalubdhaka-pazu-pakSiyoM kA zikAra kara bhojana karane vAle, 18. hatthitApasa-eka hAthI ko mArakara, zeSa jIvoM para dayA karane ke lie varSa bhara usI se jIvana yApana karane vAle, (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.52 [491]) 19. uDDhaDaMka-daNDa ko Upara uThAkara calane vAle, 1. J.C. Jain, Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, p. 300.

Page #229
192 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 20. disApokkhI'-jala se dizAoM kA siMcana kara puSpa-phala Adi baTorane vAle 21. vakkavAsI-valkala dhAraNa karane vAle, 22. ambuvAsI-jala meM rahane vAle, 23. bilavAsI-biloM meM rahane vAle, 24. jalavAsI-jala meM rahane vAle, 25. velavAsI-samudra ke kinAre rahane vAle, 26. rUkSamUlaka, 27. ambubhakkhI-jala bhakSaNa karane vAle, 28. vAubhakkhI-vAyu pIkara rahane vAle, 29. sevAlabhakkhI-kevala zaivAla khAkara jIvana yApana karane vAle, 30. mUlAhAra-mUla kA AhAra karane vAle, 31. kandAhArA-kanda kA AhAra karane vAle, 32. tvacAhArA-tvacA kA AhAra karane vAle, 33. patrAhArA-vRkSa ke pattoM kA AhAra karane vAle, 34. puSpAhArA-phUloM kA AhAra karane vAle, 35. bIjAhAra-bIjoM kA AhAra karane vAle, apane Apa gire hue, pRthak hue kanda, mUla, chatra, patra, puSpa tathA phala kA AhAra karane vaale| ye paMcAgni kI AtApanA se apane cAroM ora agni jalAkara tathA pAMcaveM sUrya kI..AtApanA se apanI deha aMgAroM meM pakI huI-sI, bhAr3a meM bhunI huI-sI banAte hue bahuta varSoM taka vAnaprastha paryAya kA pAlana karate haiN| 1. bhagavatI meM dizAprokSi sAdhakoM meM ziva rAjarSi kA AkhyAna milatA hai| inhoMne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ke sAmane apane rAjya kA bhAra putroM ko sauMpa kara parijanoM kI AjJA le lohakaDAI, kaDachI, tAmra pAtra Adi tApasa bhaMDa lekara gaMgA kinAre vAnaprastha tapasviyoM ke pAsa dizAprekSiyoM kI pravrajyA svIkAra kii| dIkSA lekara jIvana paryanta bele-bele tapa dvArA dizAcakravAla tapaHkarma kI sAdhanA karUMgA aura AtApana bhUmi meM donoM bhujAe~ Upara uThAkara sUrya ke sAmane AtApanA letA huA vihAra karUMgA-isa prakAra kI sAdhanA dvArA vaha vihAra karane lgaa| vaha prathama bele ke pAraNe meM AtApana bhUmi se nIce utara, valkala vastra dhAraNa kara apanI parNazAlA meM aayaa| Akara vezamaya, pAtra aura kAvar3a ko lekara pUrva dizA meM jala chir3akA, phira pUrva dizA meM soma mahArAjA ko AhvAna kiyA ki zivarAjarSi kI abhirakSA kareM aura usa dizA meM kaMda, mUla, patra, puSpa Adi se pAtra bhara kuTiyA meM aaye| vahAM Akara vedI kA pramArjana kiyaa| darbha kalaza lekara gaMgA nadI meM majjana deha zuddhi kI tathA deva pitaroM ko jalAMjali arpita kii| phira kuTiyA meM Akara darbha, kuza aura bAlukA vedI kI racanA kii| araNI kA maMthana kiyaa| agni ko pradIpta kara usake dakSiNa pArzva meM sAta vastuoM ko sthApita kiyA-asthi, valkala, jyoti sthAna, zayyAbhANDa, kamaNDalu, daNDadArU aura svayaM ko sthApita kiyaa| usake pazcAt madhu, ghI aura cAvala se agni homa kiyA aura vezvAnara devatA aura atithi kA pUjana kiyA aura svayaM ne AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| phira pUrva vidhi se bele kI tapasyA kii| isa bAra dakSiNa dizA meM jala kA siMcana kara lokapAla mahArAja yama se jIvana rakSA kI prArthanA kI, tIsare bele kI tapasyA meM pazcima dizA meM jAkara varuNa mahArAja se rakSA kI prArthanA kI, cauthI bAra mahArAja vaizramaNa kI pUjA upAsanA kara rakSA kI prArthanA kI, isa prakAra vaha tapasyA krama karatA (bhagavatI, 11.9.63-70 [492]) /

Page #230
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 193 parivrAjaka parivrAjakoM tathA unakI ziSya paramparA ke bAre meM paMcama adhyAya 'sAMkhyamata' ke antargata ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| AjIvika AjIvika zramaNoM ke bAre meM vistRta vivecana prastuta zodha ke SaSTha adhyAya 'niyativAda' meM kiyA jA cukA hai| isake atirikta kaI pravrajita zramaNoM ke bhI ullekha AgamoM meM milate haiM, jaise-1. kAndarpika-haMsI majAka karane vAle, 2. kaukucika-zarIra ke aMgoM se kutsita ceSTAe~ kara haMsAne vAle, 3. maukharika-uTapaTAMga bolane vAle, 4. gItaratipriya-gIta meM vizeSa abhiruci vAle, 5. nartanazIla-nAcane kI prakRti vAle Adi (aupapAtika, 95 [493]) / uttarAdhyayana meM vatkala dhAraNa karane vAle, carma dhAraNa karane vAle, jaTA rakhane vAle, saMghATI rakhane vAle aura muMDa rahane vAle-ina vicitra liMgadhArI bhikSuoM kA ullekha milatA hai, inheM duSTazIla zabda se upamita kiyA gayA hai (uttarAdhyayana, 5.21 [494]) / anuyogadvAra meM kucha anya saMnyAsiyoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai-caraka (bhikSA ke lie ghUmane vAle), cIrika (vastra dhAraNa karane vAle athavA vastramaya upakaraNa rakhane vAle), carmakhaMDika (carmavastradhArI aura usI ke upakaraNa rakhane vAle), bhikSAjIvI yA bhikSoNDa (kevala bhikSA se hI jIvana yApana karane vAle anya se nahIM), zaiva yA paMDuraMga (bhasma se lipta zarIra vAle), gautama (jo saMnyAsI bailoM ko kaur3iyoM va mAlA se sajAte haiM, namaskAra karanA sikhAte haiM aura unase bhikSA prApta karate haiM), govratI (gAya kI caryA kA anusaraNa karane vAle, gAya ke sAtha calate, uThate, baiThate evaM usI kI taraha khAte pIte haiM), gRhadharmI (gRhastha dharma ko zreyaskara mAnakara usakA pAlana karane vAle), dharmacintaka (yAjJavalkya gautama Adi RSiyoM ke dvArA nirmita evaM Acarita dharma saMhitAoM para cintana karane vAle evaM calane vAle), aviruddha (vainayika mata meM AsthA rakhane vAle), viruddha (akriyAvAdI darzana meM AsthA rakhane vAle, kriyAvAdiyoM, ajJAnavAdiyoM aura vinayavAdiyoM ke viruddha rahane vAle), vRddhazrAvaka (ye loga prAyaH vRddhAvasthA

Page #231
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda meM saMnyAsa svIkAra karate the ) ( I. anuyogadvAra, 1.20, II. anuyogadvAra avacUrNi, pR. 12 [495]) / bhagavatI meM devagati meM utpanna hone yogya sAdhakoM kA varNana milatA hai (bhagavatI, 1.2.113 [496]) / 1. devatva prApta karane yogya asaMyamI -ye zrAmaNya kA jIvana jIte haiM kintu unameM zrAmaNya kA sparza nahIM hotaa| unakI mithyA dRSTi samApta / khatma nahIM hotii| vRttikAra abhayadevasUri ( 11vIM I. zatAbdI) ke anusAra isameM bhavya aura abhavya donoM prakAra ke manuSya ho sakate haiM / ve dravya kriyA ke kAraNa ucca graiveyaka taka jA sakate haiN| zramaNa kA anuSThAna hone para bhI ve caritra ke pariNAma se zUnya hote haiM isalie unheM asaMyata kahA gayA hai ( bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 [497]) | 194 2. saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane vAle - jo pravrajyA kAla se lekara jIvana paryanta taka caritra kA pAlana karane vAle hote, vaha virAdhanArahita saMyama kA adhikArI mAnA jAtA hai / saMyama kI prArambhika avasthA meM saMjvalana kaSAya kA aura pramata guNasthAna kA astitva rahatA hai, isa sthiti meM svalpa mAyA Adi kA doSa saMbhava hone para bhI caritra kA upaghAta nahIM kiyA jaataa| isalie usakA saMyama avirAdhita mAnA jAtA hai ( bhagavatIvRtti 1.2.113 [498]) / 3. saMyama kI virAdhanA karane vAle - isa koTi ke sAdhakoM kA ullekha jJAtAdharmakathA meM milatA hai ( jJAtAdharmakathA 1. 16.119 [499] ) / vRttikAra ne isameM AryA sukumAlikA kA udAharaNa diyA hai ki AryA sukumAlikA ne saMyama ke mUlaguNa, kI virAdhanA nahIM kI thI, uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA kI thI ataH kucha aMzoM meM saMyama kI virAdhanA karane vAle sAdhaka acyuta taka ke svarga jA sakate haiM (bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 [500]) / 4. asaMjJI - ye sAdhaka nahIM hote / 5. tApasa - isa prakAra ke sAdhuoM kA aupapAtika meM vistRta varNana milatA hai, jinakA pUrva meM ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai / 6. kAndarpika, kilviSika aura abhiyogika - isa prakAra ke sAdhuoM kA aupapAtika meM vistRta varNana milatA hai / kAndarpikoM ko aupapAtika meM kilviSika zramaNa kahA gayA hai ( aupapAtika, 95 [501] ) /

Page #232
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 195 jaina sUtroM ke anusAra kilviSika AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ke pratikUla pravRtti karane vAle hote haiM (I. bhagavatI, 9.33.240, II. aupapAtika, 155 [502]) / abhayadevasUri ke anusAra abhiyogI vidyA aura maMtra kA prayoga kara vicaraNa karate haiM (bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 [503]) / . 7. caraka aura parivrAjaka-caraka aura parivrAjakoM tathA unakI ziSya paramparA ke bAre meM paMcama adhyAya meM ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| 8. tiryaMca-isameM saMjJI samanaska paMcendriya jIva-jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara (AkAza) tInoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM kA grahaNa kiyA hai, jaise-gAya, ghor3A aadi| ye saMjJI samanaska paMcendriya-jAti smaraNa jJAna prApta kara pAMca aNuvrata svIkArate haiM aura zIlavrata, guNavrata, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadhopavAsa dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue samAdhi avasthA prApta kara pApa sthAnoM kI AlocanA kara, dehatyAga kara devaloka meM devarUpa utpanna hote haiM. (aupapAtika, 156-57 [504]) / 9. AjIvika-AjIvika zramaNa sampradAya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga kA bahuta prabhAvazAlI evaM zaktizAlI saMgha thaa| AjIvika zramaNoM ke bAre meM vistRta vivecana prastuta zodha ke SaSTha adhyAya niyativAda meM kiyA jA cukA hai| ___10. darzanabhraSTa svatIrthika-darzanabhraSTa svatIrthikoM kI nihavoM meM gaNanA kI gaI hai| jaina sUtroM meM sAta nihravoM tathA unake dharmAcAryoM kA ullekha milatA hai (I. sthAnAMga, 7.140-141, II.aupapAtika, 1.160 [505]) / nihrava ve kahalAte haiM jo kisI eka viSaya para apalApa karane vAle hote haiN| isa koTi meM una sAdhuoM athavA una sAdhu sampradAya kA samAveza hotA hai, jinakA kisI eka viSaya meM, pUrva paramparA ke sAtha matabheda ho gayA aura jo usa pUrva paramparA se pRthak to ho jAte haiM, phira bhI ve kisI anya dharma ko svIkAra nahIM krte| caryA aura liMga kI dRSTi se ye prArambha meM zramaNa hote haiM, kintu kisI kAraNavaza unakA dRSTikoNa mithyA ho jAtA hai aura mithyAbhiniveza ke kAraNa tIrthaMkara dvArA prarUpita siddhAntoM kA apalApa karate haiM (aupapAtika, 1.160 [506]) /

Page #233
196 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ___3. cAra samavasaraNa kI avadhAraNA ___matavAda bahulatA ke yuga (600 I.pU.) meM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda tathA vinayavAda ina cAra vAdI samavasaraNoM' kA ullekha jaina AgamoM meM aneka jagaha para AyA hai(I. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.1, II. uttarAdhyayana, 18.23, III. sthAnAMga, 4.530, bhagavatI, 30.1.1 evaM sarvArthasiddhi, 8.1 [509]) / ina cAroM meM vibhinna abhyupagama-siddhAntoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai isIlie AgamoM meM inheM samavasaraNa kahA gayA hai| jinakA sthAnAMga meM svarga evaM naraka meM bhI astitva batAyA hai (sthAnAMga, 4.531-32 [510]) / ina cAra vAdoM ke 363 sampradAya kahe gaye haiN| inameM 180 akriyAvAdI, 84 kriyAvAdI, 67 ajJAnavAdI aura 32 vinayavAdI haiM (I. sUtrakRtAMga, II.2.76, II. samavAyAMga, prakIrNaka samavAya, sUtra 90, naMdI, V.82, II. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, 12.4, IV. sarvArthasiddhi, 8.1, AcArAMgavRtti, I.1.1.3, V. kaSAyapAhuDa-jayadhavalA, gAthA-66, gommaTasAra-karmakANDa, 876, bhAvapAhuDa, 135 [511]) / kahA jAtA hai ki bAraha aMga bhagavAn mahAvIra kI mUla vANI haiM, lekina saMkalana kAla meM dRSTivAda nAmaka aMga grantha kA saMkalana nahIM huA, kyoMki grantha ke naSTa/anupalabdha hone ke kAraNa usakA jJAna surakSita nahIM raha skaa| usa lupta dRSTivAda nAmaka bArahaveM aMga meM 363 dRSTiyoM kA nirUpaNa aura nigraha kiyA jAtA hai aisA vIrasenAcArya ne dhavalA (9vIM I. sadI) meM ullekha kiyA hai (SaTkhaMDAgama, dhavalATIkA, khaNDa-1, pR. 109, solApura prakAzana [512]) / kaSAyapAhuDa kI jayadhavalA TIkA (9vIM I. sadI) meM unhoMne ullekha kiyA hai ki dRSTivAda ke 'sUtra' nAmaka dUsare prakAra meM nAstivAda, kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda, jJAnavAda aura vainayikavAda kA varNana hai, jisake prakArAntara se 363 mata haiM (kaSAyapAhuDa-jayadhavalATIkA, gAthA-66 kI TIkA, pR. 134 [513]) / 1. samavasaraNa arthAt jahA~ aneka dRSTiyoM kA milana samavatAra hotA hai, use samavasaraNa kahA jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 256 [507]) / vahI, abhayadevasUri ke anusAra nAnA pariNAma vAle jIva kathaMcit samAnatA ke kAraNa jina matoM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM ve samavasaraNa kahalAte haiM athavA paraspara bhinna kriyAvAda Adi matoM meM thoDI samAnatA ke kAraNa kahIM para kucha vAdiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, ve samavasaraNa haiM (bhagavatIvRtti, patra 944 [508]) /

Page #234
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda samavAyAMga tathA naMdI meM dRSTivAda ke bAre meM isa prakAra kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / kintu AcArya mahAprajJa kA aisA mAnanA hai ki dRSTivAda nAma se hI yaha pramANita hotA hai ki usameM samasta dRSTiyoM- darzanoM kA nirUpaNa hai / dRSTivAda dravyAnuyoga hai / tattvamImAMsA usakA mukhya viSaya hai isalie usameM dRSTiyoM kA nirUpaNa honA svAbhAvika hai / yadyapi grantha nAma se yaha pramANita ho jAtA hai ki usameM samasta dRSTiyoM - darzanoM kA nirUpaNa hai tathApi mUla grantha ke abhAva meM nizcita rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| 197 uttaravartI vyAkhyAkAroM, jaise jinadAsagaNI ne sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi ( 7vIM I. zatAbdI), vIrasena ne dhavalATIkA ( 9vIM I. zatAbdI), zIlAMka ne AcArAMgavRtti (9vIM I. zatAbdI), abhayadevasUrI ne sthAnAMgavRtti ( 11vIM I. zatAbdI), nemicanda siddhAnta cakravartI ne gommaTasAra ( 11vIM I. zatAbdI) tathA siddhasenasUri ne pravacanasAroddhAra (12vIM I. zatAbdI) meM ina matavAdoM ko gaNita kI prakriyA se samajhAyA, kintu ise sahI mAnane kA AdhAra sAmane nahIM AtA / vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie uparyukta granthoM kA adhyayana kiyA jA sakatA hai 1 chaThI I. zatAbdI meM niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne asti ke AdhAra para kriyAvAda, nAsti ke AdhAra para akriyAvAda, ajJAna ke AdhAra para ajJAnavAda aura vinaya ke AdhAra para vinayavAda kA pratipAdana kiyA (sUtrakRtAMganiryukti, 12.3 [514]) I kriyAvAda cAra samavasaraNoM meM pahalA hai - kriyAvAda / kriyAvAdI AtmA kA astitva mAnate haiM tathA AtmA ko mUla meM rakhate hue hI kriyAvAda kA ciMtana kiyA gayA hai / kriyAvAda ko pratipAdita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jo AtmA, loka, gati, Agati, zAzvata, janma, maraNa, cyavana, upapAta ko jAnatA hai tathA jo adholoka ke prANiyoM ke vivartana ko jAnatA hai, Asrava, saMvara, duHkha aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vaha kriyAvAda kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai aura jo ina saba cIjoM ko mAnatA hai, vaha kriyAvAdI hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I. 12.20 -21 [ 515] ) | kriyAvAda ke saMdarbha meM isI prakAra kI vyAkhyA dazAzrutaskandha meM bhI milatI hai (tulanA, 1. sUyagaDo, jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana, bhUmikA, pR. XXII.

Page #235
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda dazAzrutaskandha, 6.7 [516 ] ) / vahAM kriyAvAdiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai ki jo 198 1. astitvavAda - AtmA aura loka ke astitva kI svIkRti ko mAnate haiM, 2. samyagvAda- nitya aura anitya- donoM dharmoM kI svIkRti - syAdvAda, anekAntavAda ko mAnya karate haiM, 3. punarjanmavAda meM vizvAsa karate haiM tathA 4. AtmakartRtvavAda kI svIkRti ko mAnate haiM, ve kriyAvAdI haiM / AcArAMga meM AtmavAda, lokavAda, karmavAda aura kriyAvAda kA ullekha hai (AcArAMgasUtra,I.1.1.5 [ 517 ] ) / prastuta sandarbha meM AtmavAda, lokavAda aura karmavAda kA svatantra nirUpaNa hai ataH yahAM kriyAvAda kA artha kevala AtmakartRtvavAda hai / kintu samavasaraNa avadhAraNA ke prasaMga meM kriyAvAda kA tAtparya AtmavAda, karmavAda, lokavAda Adi sabhI siddhAntoM se sambaddha hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ke mata meM AtmA aura karma kA sambandha kriyA ke dvArA hI hotA hai| jaba taka AtmA meM rAgadveSajanita prakampana vidyamAna hai, taba taka usakA karma paramANuoM ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai, isalie karmavAda kriyAvAda kA upajIvI hai| vastutaH kriyA kA sambandha jIva aura naitikatA se jur3A huA prazna hai / bI. ema. baruA ne kriyAvAda kI manovaijJAnika- naitika, jaivika-manovaijJAnika tathA jJAnamImAMsIya dRSTi se vistRta vivecanA kI hai, kalevara vRddhi ke bhaya se use yahAM prastuta nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai / " niSkarSa rUpa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo AtmA ke astitva meM vizvAsa karate haiM, samyagdarzana evaM punarjanma meM vizvAsa karate haiM tathA jo AtmA ke kartRtva ko svIkAra karate haiM, kriyAvAda meM una sabhI dharma pravAdoM ko zAmila kiyA jA sakatA hai| jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra kriyAvAdI jIva kA astitva mAnate haiM lekina jIva ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM eka mata nahIM haiM / kriyAvAdI ke anusAra jIva hai / 1. AcArAMgabhASyam - saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~, 1994, pR. 25. 2. B.M. Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, pp. 383-404.

Page #236
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 199 kucha jIva ko sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, kucha use asarvavyApI mAnate haiN| kucha mUrta mAnate haiM, kucha amUrta mAnate haiM, kucha aMguSTha jitanA mAnate haiM aura kucha zyAmAka taMdula jitnaa| kucha use hRdaya meM adhiSThita pradIpa kI zikhA jaisA mAnate haiN| kriyAvAdI karmaphala ko mAnate haiM (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 256 [518]) / inako Astika bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki ye asti ke AdhAra para tattvoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM (sthAnAMgavRtti, pR. 179 [519]) / ___ jaikobI ne kriyAvAdI koTi meM vaizeSikoM kI gaNanA kI hai| aura isake pIche unhoMne koI kAraNa nahIM batAyA tathA je.sI. sikadara ne zramaNa nirgranthoM evaM nyAya-vaizeSikoM ko kriyAvAda kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyaa| isake pIche unhoMne Atma-astitva kI svIkRti ko mAnA hai| ukta mata vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki jinadAsagaNi ke anusAra sAMkhyavaizeSika IzvarakAraNika Adi akriyAvAdI haiM (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 254 [520]) / sUtrakRtAMga meM ekAnta kriyAvAda kA pratipAdana huA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-tIrthaMkara loka ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara zramaNoM aura brAhmaNoM ko yaha yathArtha batalAte haiM-duHkha svayaMkRta hai, kisI dUsare ke dvArA kRta nahIM hai (duHkha kI) mukti vidyA aura AcaraNa ke dvArA hotI hai| __ ve tIrthaMkara loka ke cakSu aura nAyaka haiN| ve janatA ke lie hitakara mArga kA anuzAsana karate haiN| unhoMne vaise-vaise (Asakti ke anurUpa) loka ko zAzvata kahA hai| usameM yaha prajA saMpragAr3ha-Asakta hai| jo rAkSasa, yamaloka ke deva, asura aura gaMdharva nikAya ke deva haiM, jo AkAzagAmI (pakSI Adi) haiM, jo pRthvI ke Azrita prANI haiM, ve saba bAra-bAra viparyAsa (janma-maraNa) ko prApta hote haiN| jise apAra salila kA pravAha kahA hai, use durmokSa gahana saMsAra jAno, jisameM viSaya aura aGganA-donoM pramAdoM se pramatta hokara loka meM anusaMcaraNa karate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.11-14 [521]) / ekAntakriyAvAdI ve haiM, jo ekAnta rUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA astitva mAnate haiM tathA jJAnarahita kevala dIkSA Adi kriyA se hI mokSa prApti 1. H. Jacobi, SBE, Sutrakstanga, Vol. 45, 1964, Introduction, p. XXV. 2 J.C. Sikdar, Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra, pp. 449-450.

Page #237
200 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda mAnate haiN| saba padArtha sadbhAvayukta haiM, aisI avadhAraNA ke sAtha nizcaya se sAtha pratipAdita karate haiM, kintu padArtha kathaMcit kisI apekSA se nahIM bhI hai, aisA ve nahIM khte| ve kahate haiM ki jIva jaisI kriyAe~ karatA hai, usake anusAra hI vaha svarga-naraka Adi phala ko prApta karatA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 146 [522]) / kriyAvAdiyoM kA yaha kathana kisI sImA taka ThIka hai ki kriyA se mokSa hotA hai kintu ekAnta kriyA se mokSa nahIM hotA, isake sAtha samyagjJAna bhI honA jarUrI hai| korI kriyA athavA jJAnarahita kriyA mAtra se mukti prApta nahIM hotii| dazavaikAlika kA yaha sUkta pahale jJAna, phira AcaraNa (dazavaikAlika, 4.10 [523]), isI tathya ko siddha karatA hai| mukti samyak kriyA aura jJAna donoM ke yoga meM nihita hai| samyak kriyAvAdI avadhAraNA sUtrakRtAMga meM kahA gayA hai ki ajJAnI manuSya karma se karma ko kSINa nahIM krte| dhIra puruSa akarma se karma ko kSINa karate haiN| medhAvI, lobha aura mada se atIta hote haiM tathA santoSI manuSya pApa nahIM krtaa| ve (tIrthaMkara) loka ke atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnate haiN| ve dUsaroM ke netA haiN| ve svayaMbuddha hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke dvArA saMcAlita nahIM haiN| ve (bhava yA karma kA) anta karane vAle hote haiN| jisase sabhI jIva bhaya khAte haiM, usa hiMsA se udvigna hone ke kAraNa ve svayaM hiMsA nahIM karate, dUsaroM se hiMsA nahIM krvaate| ve dhIra puruSa sadA saMyamI aura viziSTa parAkramI hote haiM, jabaki kucha puruSa vAgvIra hote haiM, karmavIra nahIM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.15-17 [524]) / ukta tathya yaha spaSTa kara dete haiM ki korI kriyA athavA pApakarmayukta kriyA karane vAlA mokSa kA arthI nahIM ho sakatA aura medhAvI akarma se karma ko kSINa karatA hai arthAt vaha sAvadha niravadya sabhI karmoM ke Agamana ko rokakara anta meM pUrNa rUpa se akriya (yoga-rahita) avasthA meM jA pahuMcatA aura kathaMcit samyak akriyAvAda ko bhI apanAtA hai| aise samyak kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA tIrthaMkara, svayaMbuddha hote haiN| jo dhIra, saMyamI aura viziSTa parAkramI hote haiM, jo

Page #238
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda sva-para hiMsA se virata hote haiM arthAt svayaM hiMsA na karate haiM, na hI dUsare se karavAte haiN| yahIM unakA jJAnayukta samyak kriyAvAda hai / 201 ukta tathyoM ke Aloka meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki Agama yuga taka kriyAvAdI kI arhatA ke pratipAdana meM jJAna kA atyadhika mahattva thA / kintu gyArahavIM zatAbdI taka kriyAvAdiyoM kI koTi meM unako bhI zAmila kiyA gayA hai, jo jJAna ke mahattva ko asvIkAra karate haiM aura kriyA ko pradhAna mAnate haiM ( bhagavatIvRtti, patra - 944 [525]) / akriyAvAda kriyAvAda ke viparIta artha meM akriyAvAda hai| akriyAvAda eka saMskRta zabda hai, arthAt karmoM ke prabhAva ko nakArane vAlA siddhAnta / yaha siddhAnta eka prakAra kA svecchAcAravAda thA, jo vyakti ke pahale ke karmoM kA manuSya ke vartamAna aura bhaviSya para par3ane vAle prabhAva ke pAramparika kArmika siddhAnta ko asvIkAra karatA hai| yaha sadAcAra yA durAcAra ke mAdhyama se kisI manuSya dvArA apanI niyati ko prabhAvita karane kI saMbhAvanA se bhI inkAra karatA hai / isa prakAra anaitikatA ke kAraNa isa siddhAnta ke upadezakoM kI, bauddhoM sahita inake sabhI dhArmika virodhiyoM ne AlocanA kI, inake vicAroM kI jAnakArI bauddha aura jaina sAhitya meM aprazaMsAtmaka ullekhoM ke mAdhyama se hI milatI hai| inameM pramukha the-svecchAcArI saJjayavelaTThiputta, ghora svecchAcArI pUraNakazyapa, daivavAdI gozAla maskarIputra, bhautikavAdI ajitakezakaMbalI aura paramANuvAdI pakudhakaccAyana / ' sUtrakRtAMga meM akriyAvAda kA pratipAdana isa prakAra huA hai- AtmA bhaviSya meM (vartamAna aura atIta meM bhI ) karma se baddha nahIM hotA / akriya AtmavAdI kriyA ko svIkAra nahIM karate, kyoMki akriyAvAdiyoM ke mata meM bhaviSya aura bhUtakAla ke kSaNoM ke sAtha vartamAna kAla kA koI sambandha nahIM hotA (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.4 [526 ] ) / zIlAMka ke mata meM ekAnta rUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA jisa vAda meM niSedha kiyA jAtA hai / kriyA kA hI astitva hai aisA pratipAdita karane vAle kriyAvAdI kahalAte haiM / kriyA nahIM hai - aisA kahane vAle akriyAvAdI haiM ( sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 141 [527] ) / asti ityAdi 1. bhArata jJAnakoza, khaNDa-1, pR. 13.

Page #239
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kriyA ke vidyamAna hone para bhI prajJAzUnya itara matAvalambI akriyAvAda kA Azraya lete haiM--usameM vizvAsa karate haiM (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 510 [528]) / 202 akriyAvAdI AtmA kA astitva svIkAra nahIM krte| unake anusAra pratyeka vastu kSaNasthAyI hai / ve kahate haiM sUrya na ugatA hai aura na asta hotA hai / candramAna bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai| nadiyAM bahatI nahIM haiM aura havA nahIM calatI (sUtrakRtAMga, 1.12.7 [ 529] ) | yaha siddhAnta bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda darzana se samAnatA rakhatA hai, kyoMki jaba pratyeka vastu eka kSaNa ke bAda naSTa ho jAtI hai to kriyA kaise ho sakatI hai? dazAzrutaskandha (chaThI dazA) meM akriyAvAda kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai - nAstikavAdI, nAstikaprajJa, nAstikadRSTi, nosamyagvAdI, nonityavAdIucchedavAdI, noparalokavAdI - ye sabhI akriyAvAdI haiM / inake matAnusAra ihaloka nahIM hai, paraloka nahIM hai, mAtA nahIM hai, pitA nahIM hai, arihaMta nahIM hai, cakravartI nahIM hai, baladeva nahIM hai, vAsudeva nahIM hai, naraka nahIM hai, nairayika nahIM hai, sukRta evaM duSkRta ke phala meM aMtara nahIM hai, surcINa karma kA phala acchA nahIM hotA, duzcarNa karma kA phala burA nahIM hotA, kalyANa aura pApa aphala hai, punarjanma nahIM hai, mokSa nahIM hai, arthAt samasta kriyAe~ phalazUnya haiM ( dazAzrutaskandha, 6.3 [530]) / abhayadevasUri ke mata se kevala cittazuddhi ko Avazyaka evaM kriyA ko anAvazyaka mAnane vAle akriyAvAdI kahalAte haiM / ve bauddha dArzanika haiM (bhagavatIvRtti, patra - 944 [531] ) kintu sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama adhyayana meM bauddhoM ko kriyAvAdI kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, 1.1.1.51 [532 ] ) / tathA aMguttaranikAya meM gautama buddha ne svayaM ko akriyAvAdI mAnA hai - siMha eka kAraNa hai, jisa kAraNa se mere bAre meM ThIka-ThIka kahane vAlA (ucita vizleSaNa karatA huA) yaha kaha sakatA hai ki zramaNa gautama akriyAvAdI hai| akriyAvAda kI dezanA karatA hai aura apane zrAvakoM ko akriyAvAda kA abhyAsa karAtA hai ( aMguttaranikAya, aTThakanipAta, sIhasutta, 8.9, pR. 373 bau.bhA.vA. pra. [533] ) / isa prakAra akriya AtmA ko mAnane vAle ve, tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue nAnA prakAra ke siddhAnta pratipAdita karate haiM aura unheM svIkAra kara bahuta sAre manuSya isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / jisa prakAra aMdhA manuSya netrahIna hone ke kAraNa prakAza ke hone para rUpoM ko nahIM dekhatA, isI prakAra akriya - AtmavAdI

Page #240
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 203 niruddhaprajJA arthAt jJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hone ke kAraNa vidyamAna kriyA ko bhI nahIM dekhate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.6, 8 [534]) / isa jagat meM bahuta sAre loga antarikSa, svapna, zArIrika lakSaNa, nimitta (zakuna Adi), deha (tila Adi), autpAtika (ulkApAta, pucchala tArA Adi), aSTAMga nimitta zAstra ko par3hakara isa loka meM anAgata tathyoM ko jAna lete haiM kintu kucha nimitta satya hote haiN| kintu nimitta tathya se viparIta hotA hai isalie akriyAvAdI vidyA se parimukta hone, chor3ane kI bAta karate haiM aura usI meM apanA kalyANa mAnate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.9-10 [535]) / jinadAsagaNi ne sAMkhya evaM vaizeSika darzana ko akriyAvAda kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyaa| cUrNi meM isake pIche unhoMne koI kAraNa nahIM batAyA, yadyapi ye darzana AtmavAdI haiN| kintu ye akriyAvAdI kyoM haiM, isake bAre meM ve vivaraNa pradAna nahIM krte| AcArya mahAprajJa isa sandarbha meM apanA mata prastuta karate hue kahate haiM ki sAMkhya darzana meM AtmA karma kA kartA nahIM hai aura vaizeSika darzana meM AtmA karmaphala bhogane meM samartha nahIM hai| vaizeSikoM ke anusAra jagat ke mUla upAdAna paramANu haiN| nAnA prakAra ke paramANuoM ke saMyoga se bhinna-bhinna vastue~ banatI haiN| kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotaa| jagat kArya hai aura usakA kartA Izvara hai| jaise kuMbhakAra miTTI Adi upAdAnoM ko lekara ghar3e kI racanA karatA hai, vaise hI Izvara paramANuoM ke upAdAna se sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai| vaha jIvoM ko karmAnusAra phala detA hai| karma kA phala AtmA ke adhIna nahIM hai| isalie cUrNikAra ne donoM darzanoM ko akriyAvAda kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA hai, AcArya mahAprajJa ne aisI saMbhAvanA prakaTa kI hai tathA cUrNikAra ne paMcamahAbhautika, caturbhotika, skandhamAtrika, zUnyavAdI, lokAyatika-ina matoM ko bhI akriyAvAdI kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMgaavacUrNi, pR. 256 [536]) / sthAnAMga meM akriyAvAdI ke ATha prakAra batalAye gae haiM-1. ekavAdIeka hI tattva ko svIkAra karane vAle, 2. anekavAdI-dharma aura dharmI ko sarvathA bhinna mAnane vAle athavA sakala padArthoM ko vilakSaNa mAnane vAle ekatva ko sarvathA asvIkAra karane vAle, 3. mitavAdI-jIvoM ko parimita mAnane vAle 1. sUyagaDo, I.12vAM adhyAya kA TippaNa, pR. 320, jaina vizvabhAratI prkaashn|

Page #241
204 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 4. nirmittavAdI-IzvarakartRtvavAdI, 5. sAtavAdI-sukha se hI sukha kI prApti mAnane vAle, 6. samucchedavAdI-kSaNikavAdI, 7. nityavAdI-loka ko ekAnta mAnane vAle, 8. nAstiparalokavAdI-paraloka meM vizvAsa na karane vAle (sthAnAMga, 8.22 [537]) / sthAnAMga meM akriyAvAda anAtmavAda evaM ekAntavAda donoM arthoM meM prayukta huA hai| jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra 'viruddha' matavAdika kriyAvAdiyoM, ajJAnavAdiyoM aura vinayavAdiyoM ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa viruddha kahalAe (anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR. 12 [538]) / ye akriyAvAdI darzana meM AsthA rakhane vAle the| ajJAnavAda __ jaina AgamoM meM cAra samavasaraNa kI avadhAraNA meM ajJAnavAda siddhAnta kA ullekha huA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM ajJAnavAda kI vibhinna zAkhAe~ thiiN| ___ajJAnavAda kI avadhAraNA meM kucha zramaNa brAhmaNoM ke mata meM samUce loka meM jo manuSya haiM, ve kucha bhI nahIM jaante| jaise mleccha amleccha ke kathana ko doharAtA hai aura usake abhiprAya ko na jAnate hue usake kathana kA punaH kathana kara detA hai| isa prakAra ajJAnI apane-apane jJAna ko pramANa mAnate hue nizcaya (satya) artha ko nahIM jaante| mleccha kI bhAMti usakA hArda nahIM samajha pAte aura svayaM ko ajJAna ke viSaya meM nizcaya nahIM karA pAte (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.41-43 [539]) / ajJAnavAdI svayaM ke bAre meM bhI saMzaya kI sthiti meM rahate haiN| paraloka Adi satya haiM yA asatya? (yaha hama nahIM jAnate) aisA cintana karate hue tathA yaha burA hai, yaha acchA hai-aisA kahate hue ve mRSA bolate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.2-3 [540]) / isa dArzanikatA kA AdhAra ajJAna hai (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-111 [541]) / ajJAnavAdiyoM meM do prakAra kI vicAradhArAe~ saMkalita haiN| kucha ajJAnavAdI AtmA ke hone meM saMdeha karate haiM aura unakA mata hai ki AtmA hai to bhI use 1. AcArya mahAprajJa ne ukta AThoM matoM ko vibhinna darzanoM ke sAtha vivecita kiyA hai| dekheM ThANaM 8.22 kA TippaNa, pR. 832-833.

Page #242
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 205 jAnane se kyA lAbha? dUsarI vicAradhArA ke anusAra jJAna saba samasyAoM kA mUla hai, isalie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| cUrNikAra ne mRgacArikA kI caryA karane vAle, aTavI meM rahakara puSpa aura phala khAne vAle tyAgazUnya saMnyAsiyoM ko ajJAnavAdI kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 207 [542]) / zIlAMka ke anusAra ajJAnavAdI kahate haiM-aneka darzana haiM aura aneka daarshnik| ve saba satya jAnane kA dAvA karate haiM, kintu sabakA jAnanA paraspara virodhI athavA asaMgata hone ke kAraNa tathya paraka nahIM hai, isalie vaha satya nahIM hai| isalie jJAna ke badale ajJAna hI uttama hai, jJAna kI parikalpanA apekSita nahIM hai, samagra loka meM jitane prANI haiM unameM se kucha bhI samyak yathArtha yA ThIka-ThIka nahIM jaante| ataH ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra-35 [543]) / isa prakAra ve ajJAna ko hI sarvakalyANakArI mAnate haiN| prastuta vicAroM ke prakAza meM ukta avadhAraNA ko bauddha granthoM ke AdhAra para mahAvIra ke samakAlIna saJjayavelaTThiputta' ke ajJAnavAda yA saMzayavAda bhI kaha sakate haiN| dIghanikAya meM saMjaya ke anizcayavAda kA nirUpaNa isa prakAra milatA hai-yadi tuma pUcho ki kyA paraloka hai to yadi mujhe jJAta ho ki vaha hotA hai tabhI to maiM tumheM batalAU~ ki paraloka hai| maiM aisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM vaisA bhI nahIM kahatA, anyathA bhI maiM nahIM khtaa| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki vaha nahIM hai| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki vaha nahIM nahIM hai| paraloka nahIM hai, paraloka nahIM nahIM hai, paraloka hai bhI aura nahIM bhii| ...paraloka na hai aura na nahIM hai| ......aupapAtika satva prANI hai .... aupapAtika satva prANI nahIM hai ..... haiM bhI aura nahIM bhI, na hai na nahIM hai .... / acche bure karmoM kA phala hai.... nahIM hai .... hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai..... na nahIM hai na nahIM nahIM hI hai| The te 1. saMjayavelaTThiputta chaThI sadI I.pU. ke dhArmika AcAryoM meM se eka thaa| bauddha sAhitya meM sAmaJaphalasutta se spaSTa hotA hai ki vaha eka paryaTaka thA aura rAjagRha meM dhArmika saMgha aura eka vicAradhArA kA saMsthApaka thA, jo saMzayavAdI ke rUpa meM prasiddhi prApta kiye hue thaa| rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, darzana-digdarzana, pR. 384-385.

Page #243
206 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ......tuma pUcho ki tathAgata marane ke bAda hote haiM ..... nahIM hote..... aura yadi mujhe jJAta ho ki tathAgata marane ke bAda hote haiM to maiM tumheM batalAU~ ki ve hote haiM aura yadi mujhe jJAta ho ki tathAgata marane ke bAda nahIM hote to maiM tumheM batalAU~ ki ve nahIM hote| maiM aisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM vaisA bhI nahIM kahatA, anyathA bhI maiM nahIM kahatA ki ve nahIM hote| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki ve nahIM nahIM hote| tathAgata marane ke bAda nahIM hote, ve nahIM nahIM hote, tathAgata marane ke bAda hote bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI hote| tathAgata marane ke bAda na hote haiM aura na nahIM hote (dIghanikAya, 1.2.180 [544]) / isa bAre meM rAhula sAMkRtyAyana (20vIM I. zatAbdI) kA yaha mAnanA hai ki saMjaya ke cAra bhaMga vAle anekAMtavAda ko lekara jainoM ne use sAta bhaMga vAlA kiyaa| saMjaya ne devatA paraloka Adi tattvoM ke bAre meM anizcita rahate hue apane inkAra ko cAra prakAra se kahA hai 1. hai?-nahIM kaha sktaa| 2. nahIM hai-nahIM kaha sktaa| 3. hai bhI aura nahIM bhI-nahIM kaha sktaa| 4. na hai aura na nahIM hai-nahIM kaha sktaa| isakI tulanA kIjie jainoM ke sAta prakAra ke syAdvAda se1. hai?-ho sakatA (syAd asti) 2. nahIM hai?-nahIM bhI ho sakatA (syAd nAsti) 3. hai bhI aura nahIM bhI?-hai bhI aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai (syAdasti ca nAsti ca) ukta tInoM uttara kyA kahe jA sakate haiM? isakA uttara jaina nahIM meM dete haiM4. 'syAd' (ho sakatA hai)-kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai (vaktavya) hai? nahIM, . syAd avaktavya hai| 5. 'syAd asti'-kyA yaha vaktavya hai? nahIM, syAd asti avaktavya hai| 6. 'syAd nAsti'-kyA yaha vaktavya hai? nahIM, syAt nAsti avaktavya hai|

Page #244
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 207 7. syAd asti ca nAsti ca-kyA yaha vaktavya hai? nahIM, syAd asti ca ___ nAsti ca avaktavya hai| donoM ko milAne se mAlUma hogA ki jainoM ne saMjaya ke pahale vAle tIna vAkyoM (prazna aura uttara donoM) ko alaga karake apane syAdvAda kI chaha bhaMgiyAM banAI haiM aura usake cauthe vAkya 'na hai aura na nahIM hai'-ko chor3akara 'syAd' avaktavya bhI hai-yaha sAtavAM bhaMga taiyAra kara apanI saptabhaMgI pUrI kii| upalabdha sAmagrI se mAlUma hotA hai ki saMjaya apane anekAntavAda kA prayoga paraloka, devatA, karmaphala, mukta-puruSa jaise parokSa viSayoM para karatA thaa| jaina saMjaya kI yukti ko pratyakSa vastuoM para bhI lAgU karate haiN| udAharaNArtha-sAmane maujUda ghaTa kI sattA ke bAre meM yadi jaina darzana se prazna pUchA jAe to uttara nimna prakAra milegA 1. ghaTa yahA~ hai?-ho sakatA hai (syAd asti)| 2. ghaTa yahA~ nahIM hai?-nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai (syAd naasti)| 3. kyA ghaTa yahA~ hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai? hai bhI aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA ___ hai(syAd asti ca nAsti c|) 4. 'ho sakatA hai' (syAd)-kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai?-nahIM syAd yaha avaktavya hai| 5. ghaTa yahAM ho sakatA (syAdAsti)-kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai?-nahIM ___ ghaTa nahIM ho sakatA hai-yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 6. ghaTa yahAM nahIM ho sakatA (syAnnAsti)-kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai? nahIM, ghaTa yahA~ nahIM ho sakatA-yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 7. ghaTa yahAM ho bhI sakatA hai, nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai?-nahIM, ghaTa yahAM ho bhI sakatA hai, nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa|

Page #245
1208 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda isa prakAra eka bhI siddhAnta (vAda) kI sthApanA na karanA, jo ki saMjaya kA vAda thaa| usI ko saMjaya ke anuyAyiyoM ke lupta ho jAne ke bAda, jainoM ne apanA liyA aura usake caturbhaMga nyAya ko saptabhaMgI meM pariNata kara diyaa|' saMjayavelaTThiputta ke cAra bhaMga vAle anekAntavAda ko lekara use sAta bhaMga vAlA kiyA tathA eka bhI siddhAnta kI sthApanA na karanA saMjaya ke isa vAda kA saMjaya ke anuyAyiyoM ke lupta ho jAne para jainoM ne apanA liyA, ina sthApanAoM kA koI vAstavika AdhAra sAmane nahIM AtA tathA ye sthApanAe~ bahuta hI bhrAmaka haiM, AcArya mahAprajJa' kA uparyukta vivaraNa ke bAre meM abhimata isa prakAra hai saMjaya kA dRSTikoNa ajJAnavAdI yA saMzayavAdI thaa| isalie ve kisI prazna kA nizcayAtmaka uttara nahIM dete the| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dRSTikoNa anekAMtavAdI thaa| ve pratyeka prazna kA uttara nizcayAtmaka bhASA meM dete the| dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika-ina do nayadRSTiyoM se praznoM kA samAdhAna dete the| ye hI do naya anekAntavAda ke mUla AdhAra haiN| syAdvAda ke tIna bhaMga maulika haiM-syAt asti, syAt nAsti aura syAt avktvy| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne praznoM ke samAdhAna meM aura tattva ke nirUpaNa meM bAra-bAra inakA prayoga kiyA hai| saMjaya kI pratipAdana zailI caturbhaMgAtmaka thI aura mahAvIra kI pratipAdana zailI tribhaMgAtmaka thii| phira isa kalpanA kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai ki saMjaya ke anuyAyiyoM ke lupta ho jAne se jainoM ne usake siddhAnta ko apanA liyaa| vastutaH sat, asat, sat-asat aura anubhaya (avaktavya)-ye cAra bhaMga upaniSad kAla se cale A rahe haiN| ina cAra pakSoM kI paramparA bauddha tripiTakoM meM bhI dikhalAI detI hai| buddha ke avyAkRta prazna-1. marane ke bAda tathAgata hote haiM? 2. marane ke bAda tathAgata nahIM hote ? 3. marane ke bAda tathAgata hote bhI haiM, aura nahIM bhI hote? 4. marane ke bAda tathAgata na hote haiM, aura na nahIM hote? (saMyuttanikAya, XL.4 evaM aMguttaranikAya, VII.6 [545]) / usa samaya cAra virodhI pakSa upasthita karane kI dArzanika zailI ko hI prastuta karate haiM, avyAkRta 1. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, darzana-digdarzana, pR. 384-385. 2. sUyagaDo, I.1.41 kA TippaNa, pR. 46. 3. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, pR. 97.

Page #246
209 mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda praznoM ke atirikta kucha anya prazna - 1. kyA duHkha svakRta hai? 2. kyA duHkha parakRta hai? 3. kyA duHkha svakRta aura parakRta hai? 4. kyA duHkha asvakRta aura aparakRta hai ? (saMyuttanikAya, XII. 17 [546] ) bhI ukta cAra pakSoM athavA bhaMgoM kI hI puSTi karate haiM / vastutaH ye saMzayavAdI yA ajJAnavAdI hara yuga meM hue haiM / manovaijJAnika dRSTi se dekhe to inhoMne apane Apa ko hara yuga meM alaga-alaga tarIke se vyakta kiyA, athavA inake pratipAdana kA tarIkA bhinna-bhinna rahA / usa samaya ke dArzanikoM ne ina bhaMgoM kA kisI na kisI rUpa meM prayoga kiyA hai / phira yaha mAnane kA koI artha nahIM hai ki jainoM ne saMjayavelaTThaputra ke bhaMgoM ke AdhAra para syAdvAda kI saptabhaMgI vikasita kI / ' syAt asti' kA artha 'ho sakatA hai' - yaha bhI kAlpanika hai| jaina paramparA meM yaha artha kabhI mAnya nahIM rahA hai / bhagavatI meM bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama dvArA pUchA gayA bhaMte! dvipradezI skandha AtmA hai ? anyarUpa hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- dvipradezI skandha syAt AtmA hai, syAt AtmA nahIM hai, syAt avaktavya hai| bhaMte! yaha kaise ? 'gautama ! dvipradezI skandha sva kI apekSA se AtmA hai, para kI apekSA se AtmA nahIM hai aura ubhaya kI apekSA se avaktavya hai' (bhagavatI, 12. 218-19 [547]) / yaha saMzayavAda yA ajJAnavAda nahIM hai| isameM tattva kA nizcayAtmaka pratipAdana hai / yaha pratipAdana sApekSa dRSTikoNa se hai, isalie yaha anekAntavAda yA syAdvAda hai| bhagavatI meM Ae pudgala skandhoM kI carcA ke prasaMga meM syAdvAda ke sAtoM hI bhaMga phalita hote haiM / bhagavatI darzanayuga meM likhA huA koI dArzanika grantha nahIM hai| vaha mahAvIrakAlIna AgamasUtra hai / isase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki syAdvAda saMjayavelaTThaputta ke siddhAnta se udhAra lene kI bAta sarvathA AdhArazUnya hai| saMjaya ke mata ke anuyAyI kA varNana brahmajAlasutta meM amarAvikkhepika ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| jo jaba prazna pUchA jAtA hai, asaMdigdha uttara detA- bhikSuoM !

Page #247
210 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNa 'amarAvikSepa' nAmaka caJcala machaliyoM kI taraha prazna kiyA jAne para koI eka nizcita uttara (vAvikSepa) nahIM de pAte ki unheM vAda meM nigRhIta kiyA jA sake (dIghanikAya, I.1.61, pR., 29 [548]) / isa bAre meM baruA kA kahanA hai ki aMguttara nikAya meM ullekhita aviruddhaka saMjaya kA anuyAyI thaa| vaha dArzanika siddhAnta ke anusAra amarAvikkhepika kahalAtA thA aura naitika AcaraNa ke kAraNa aviruddhk|' jaina AgamoM meM isa mata ke khaNDana meM nimna tarka prastuta kiye gae haiM ajJAnavAdI jaba svayaM ko ajJAnavAda kA anuzAsana nahIM de sakate, taba dUsaroM ko usakA anuzAsana kaise de sakate haiN| jaise vana meM digmUr3ha banA huA manuSya digmUr3ha netA kA anugamana karatA hai to ve donoM mArga ko nahIM jAnate hue ghora jaMgala meM cale jAte haiN| jaise eka aMdhA dUsare aMdhe ko mArga meM le jAtA huA dUra mArga meM calA jAtA hai athavA utpatha meM calA jAtA hai athavA kisI dUsare mArga meM calA jAtA hai isI prakAra kucha mokSArthI kahate haiM-hama dharma ke ArAdha ka haiM kintu adharma ke mArga para calate haiN| ve sabase sIdhe mArga para nahIM clte| kucha ajJAnavAdI apane vitoM ke garva se kisI dUsare kI pardUpAsanA nahIM krte| ve apane vitoM ke dvArA yaha kahate haiM ki hamArA yaha mArga hI Rju hai, zeSa saba durmati haiM-utpathagAmI haiN| ve tarka se siddha karate haiM, para dharma aura adharma ko nahIM jaante| jaise pakSI piMjare se apane Apako mukta nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI sukha-duHkha se mukta nahIM ho skte| apane apane mata kI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM ke matoM kI niMdA karate hue jo garva se uchalate haiM, ve saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.44-50 [549]) / uparyukta tathyoM ke Aloka meM bhAratIya darzana ke itihAsa meM saMjaya kA darzana jisa rUpa meM hamAre sAmane hai, usase abhiprAya to yaha hai ki mAnava kI sahaja buddhi ko bhrama meM DAlA jAye, aura vaha kucha nizcita na kahakara bhrAnta dhAraNAoM ko apratyakSa rUpa se puSTa kre| kintu isa AdhAra para usake siddhAntoM ko ThukarAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha chaTha vIM zatAbdI I.pU. kA pramukha dhArmika mukhiyA thA, jisake bahuta se anuyAyI the| usakI zikSAoM meM kucha to vAstavikatA thii| aura yaha to sabhI mAnate haiM ki nizcita rUpa se satya ko nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 1. B.M. Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, p. 327.

Page #248
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 211 pAzcAtya darzana meM bhI saMzayavAda yA saMdehavAda eka dArzanika siddhAnta hai, jisake janmadAtA pAyaro (365-275 I.pU.) mAne jAte haiN| saMdehavAdiyoM ke anusAra hameM vastuoM kA saccA jJAna nahIM prApta hotA hai| jJAna ke abhAva meM mAnava kA vastuoM ke sAtha na to sahI sambandha aura na sahI abhivRtti kI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| ataH vyaktiyoM ko vastue~ bhinna-bhinna dikhAI detI haiM aura una vastuoM ke prati vyaktiyoM ke mata (Opinion) bhI bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| ataH jJAna aura nizcitatA kahIM nahIM prApta ho sakatI hai| isaliye vAstava meM vastuoM ke prati hamArI abhivRtti sthagita (Suspension of Judgement) rahanI caahie|' vastutaH yUnAnI darzana meM saMzayavAda bahuta sAmAnya thaa| gaurjiyA (Gorgia) ke anusAra yadi koI sattA bhI ho, to ise nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra proTAgorasa kI prasiddha ukti hai ki mAnava hI saba prakAra ke jJAna kA mApadaNDa hai, jisakA abhiprAya hai ki kahIM bhI sarvavyApaka jJAnaprApti kI koI kasauTI nahIM hai| pratyeka vyakti ke lie satyatA kA apanA-apanA mApadaNDa hai| herAkliTsa ke anusAra sabhI vastue~ parivartanazIla haiM aura pArminAiDsa ke anusAra anekatA aura gati bhrama haiM, kevala eka avicala parama bhAva sat (Being) hai| pleTo kI pustaka 'pArminAiDrasa' meM nyAya, acchAI ityAdi kI avadhAraNA ko spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai, para ina saba dhAraNAoM ke sambandha meM niSkarSa anizcita hI dekhA gayA hai| isaliye saMzayavAdiyoM kA niSkarSa hai ki yadi kucha sattAe~ yathArtha hoM bhI, to bhI unakA jJAna mAnava ko nahIM ho sakatA hai| vastutaH jJAna hamAre jIvana kA sabase mahattvapUrNa pakSa hai| binA jJAna ke athavA ajJAna kI sthiti meM koI kArya nahIM ho sktaa| agara eka ajJAnavAdI bhI ajJAnavAda darzana kI bAta karatA hai to vaha kisa AdhAra para? nizcita hI ajJAnavAda kI sthApanA bhI jJAna rUpI saMjJA ke binA saMbhava nhiiN| vaha jJAnavAdiyoM ko mithyA ThaharAtA hai to bhI jJAna ke AdhAra para hii| ataH jJAna kA sarvathA abhAva athavA atyantAbhAva kI sthiti meM mAnava jIvana kA calanA 1. yA. masIha, pAzcAtya darzana kA samIkSAtmaka itihAsa, (yUnAnI, madhyayugIna, Adhunika aura __hegela darzana), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, paMcama saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1994, pR.128. 2. yA. masIha, vahI, pR. 127.

Page #249
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda asaMbhava hai| isa prakAra yaha darzana eka prakAra se mAnavIya vyaktitva ko paMgu ( niSkriya) banAne jaisA hai / 212 vinayavAda vinaya ko sarvadharmoM kA mUla kahA gayA hai aura vinayazIla vyakti ko sarvatra upAdeya bhI mAnA gayA hai kintu mahAvIra ke samaya eka aisI vicAradhArA thI, jo sarva-prANiyoM ke prati vinaya pradarzita karane meM apanA sarvopari kartavya samajhate the| vinaya ko hI siddhi prApti kA sAdhana mAnate the / unameM sat-asat, acche-bure, sajjana - durjana Adi kA viveka nahIM hotA thA aura sabhI ko eka mAnakara vandanA - namana karate, mAna-sammAna Adi dete / jaina AgamoM meM vinayavAda ko pratipAdita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jo satya hai yA, asatya hai, ise nahIM jAnate hue tathA yaha asAdhu ( burA) hai, use sAdhu (acchA) yaha mAnate hue jo bahuta se vinayavAdI jana haiM, vaha pUchane para apane mana ke anusAra hI vinaya ko hI yathArtha batalAte haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I. 12.3-4 [550]) / arthAt usI se mukti kI prApti batAte haiM / isa prakAra vinayavAda kA mUla AdhAra vinaya hai / jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra vinayavAdiyoM ke mata meM kisI bhI sampradAya yA gRhastha kI niMdA nahIM karanI caahie| sabake prati vinamratA honI cAhie (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206 [551]) ukta tathya kA hI samarthana karatA hai| unake anusAra devatA, rAjA, yati, jJAti, sthavira, kRpaNa, mAtA-pitA- ina AThoM kA mana, vacana, kAya aura dAna se vinaya karanA cAhie (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206 [552]) / zIlAMkAcArya ne vinaya kA artha vinamratA hI kiyA hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 140 [553]) kintu AcArya mahAprajJa ke matAnusAra prastuta prasaMga meM vinaya kA artha AcAra honA cAhie / ' bhagavatI meM pANAmA evaM dANAmA pravrajyA kA svarUpa nirdiSTa hai / tAmalI gAthApati ne 'pANAmA' pravrajyA svIkAra kI / isa pravrajyA se pravrajita hone vAlA jahAM jisa indra, kArtikeya, rudra, ziva, vaizramaNa, rAjA, yuvarAja, koTavAla, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, kauvA, kuttA athavA cANDAla Adi 1. sUyagaDo, I.1.3.65 kA TippaNa pR. 42-43.

Page #250
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 213 ko dekhatA hai, vahIM usako praNAma karatA hai| vaha kisI ucca (pUjya) ko dekhatA hai to atizayI vinamratA ke sAtha praNAma karatA hai, nIca (apUjya) ko dekhatA hai to sAdhAraNa vinamratA se praNAma karatA hai| jise jisa rUpa meM dekhatA hai, use usI rUpa meM praNAma karatA (bhagavatI, 3.1.34 [554]) / pUraNa gAthApati ne 'dANAmA' pravrajyA svIkAra kii| isameM vaha cAra puTa vAle lakar3I ke pATa meM bhikSA lAtA, jise vaha pahale puTa vAle bhojana ko pathikoM ko detA, dUsare puTa vAle bhojana ko kaue, kuttoM ko detA, tIsare puTa vAlA bhojana macchoM ke lie aura cauthe puTa vAlA svayaM khA letA (bhagavatI, 3.1.102 [555]) / ye pANAmA aura dANAmA pravrajyA svIkAra karane vAloM ke AcAra haiN| ___ cUrNikAra ne ANAmA, dANAmA, pANAmA pravrajyA ko vinayavAdI batalAyA hai (I. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206, [556]) / cUrNikAra tathA AcArya haribhadra ne vinayavAdI meM vaizyAyana putra kA ullekha kiyA hai (1. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 207, II. anuyogadvAravRtti, pR.17 [557]) / jJAtAdharmakathA meM jaina dharma ko vinayamUlaka dharma batalAyA gayA hai| thAvaccAputra ne sudarzana se kahA-mere dharma kA mUla vinaya hai (jJAtAdharmakathA, I.5.59 [558]) / yahAM vinaya zabda muni ke mahAvrata aura gRhastha ke aNuvrata artha meM vyavahRta hai| bauddhoM ke vinayapiTaka meM bhI vinaya-AcAra kI vyavasthA hai| vahAM "sIlabbataparAmAsa" zabda una logoM ke lie prayukta huA hai, jo yaha mAnate haiM ki AcAra ke niyamoM kA pAlana karane mAtra se zIlazuddhi hotI hai (dhammasaMgaNi, pR. 277 [559]) / kevala jJAnavAdI aura kevala AcAravAdI-ye donoM dhArAe~ usa samaya pracalita thiiN| lekina vinamratAvAda AcAravAda kA hI eka aMga hai| isalie usakA bhI isameM samAveza ho jAtA hai| kintu vinayavAda kA kevala vinamratAparaka artha karane se AcAravAda kA usameM samAveza nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra sat-asat ke viveka ke binA ekAnta mithyAdRSTi se grasita hokara vinaya se hI svarga athavA mukti kI prApti hotI hai, aisA mAnanA mithyA vinayavAda kahalAegA, kyoMki vinaya yadyapi cAritra kA hI aMga hai, phira bhI samyakdarzana aura samyakjJAna rahita korA vinaya, cAritrarUpa mokSa prApti meM sahAyaka nahIM bana sakatA (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.500 [560]) / hAM vaha vinayavAdI

Page #251
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda samyakdarzana- jJAna tathA cAritrarUpa vinaya kI samyak ArAdhanA kare, sAtha hI jo nirgrantha cAritrAtmA hai, usakI vinayabhakti kare to mokSamArga ke aMgabhUta vinaya se use svarga athavA mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai| jaikobI ne bhakti ko mokSa kA sAdhana batAne vAle ko vinayavAdI kahA hai / arthAt jaikobI ne vinayavAda ko bhaktirUpa mAnA hai / ' 214 akalaMkadeva (8-9vIM I. zatAbdI) racita tattvArthavArtika evaM guNaratna (13vIM I. zatAbdI) racita SaDdarzanasamuccaya TIkA Adi granthoM meM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda evaM vinayavAda ke AcAryoM kA ullekha milatA hai / tattvArthavArtika ke anusAra - marIcikumAra, kapila, ulUka, mAThara Adi kriyAvAdI, kokula, kANThevidviromaka, sugata Adi akriyAvAdI, zAkalya, sAtyamugri, mauda, pippalAda, bAdarAyaNa, jaimini tathA vasu Adi ajJAnavAdI tathA vaziSTha, pArAzara, vAlmIki, vyAsa, ilAputra, satyadatta Adi vinayavAdI AcArya hue haiM ( tattvArthavArtika, 8.1 [561]) tathA SaDdarzanasamuccaya TIkA ke anusAra- kaukkala, kANTheviddhi, kauzika, hari Adi mata kriyAvAdI ke, marIcikumAra, ulUka, kapila, mAThara Adi mata akriyAvAdI ke, sAkalya, vASkala, kuthumi sAtyamugri, cArAyaNa, kATha mAdhyandinI, mauda, paippalAda, bAdarAyaNa, sviSThikRdaitikAyana, vasu, jaimini Adi mata ajJAnavAda ke, vaziSTha, pArAzara, jatukarNa Adi mata vinayavAda ke haiM (SaDdarzanasamuccayaTIkA, pR. 13, 21, 24, 29, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana [562]) / kucha nAmabheda ke atirikta ina granthoM meM prAyaH ye samAna hI haiM / ina nAmoM ko dekhane se aisA lagatA hai ye sabhI vaidika paramparA ke hoM, jinameM kucha kA ullekha RSibhASita meM bhI milatA hai| kailAzacandra zAstrI ne ina AcAryoM ko vaidika aura kiMcit rUpa se bauddha sandarbhoM meM DhUMr3hane kI koziza kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra kriyAvAda Adi cAroM vAda zramaNa aura vaidika donoM paramparA meM the / 'samaNA mAhaNA ege' vAkya ke dvArA sthAna-sthAna para yaha sUcanA dI gaI hai ki zramaNa paramparA ke jaina aura bauddha donoM pramukha sampradAya 1. That of the Vainayakas, which seems to be identical with salvation by Bhakti, Hermann Jacobi, SBE, Sutrakrtanga, Vol. 45, p. 83. 2. jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa ( pUrva - pIThikA), pR. 317-325.

Page #252
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 215 jagat ko anAdi aura akRta mAnate haiM, kintu usa samaya kucha zramaNa sampradAya bhI jagat ko aMDakRta mAnate the (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.67 [563]) / uparyukta cAra vAdI samavasaraNoM kI avadhAraNA se yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki mahAvIra kisa mata ko mAnane vAle the| sUtrakRtAMga ke 'mahAvIratthuI' nAmaka adhyayana meM mahAvIra ne ina vAdoM ke pakSa kA nirNaya kiyA tathA sAre vAdoM ko jAnakara yAvajjIvana saMyama meM upasthita rahe (sUtrakRtAMga, I.6.27 [564)) / isI Agama ke samavasaraNa nAmaka bArahaveM adhyayana meM mahAvIra spaSTa rUpa se kriyAvAda kA samarthana karate haiN| ajJAnavAda, vinayavAda tathA akriyAvAda kI avadhAraNA ko nirAkRta karane ke pazcAt unake anusAra jo AtmA-loka, Agati-anAgati, zAzvata-azAzvata, janma-maraNa, cyavana aura upapAta ko jAnatA hai tathA jo adholoka ke prANiyoM ke vivartana ko jAnatA hai, Amrava-saMvara, duHkha aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kriyAvAda kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai aisI udghoSaNA karate haiN| AcArAMga meM Atmadi, lokavAda, kriyAvAda aura karmavAda-ye cAra siddhAnta mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita hue haiN| unakI vANI meM ye siddhAnta anekoM jagaha ullekhita hue haiM (I. AcArAMgasUtra, I.1.1.1-4, I.5.5.104-106, I.5.6.123-140, II. bhagavatI, 1.4.197-99, 2.10.136-137, 6.10.174-182, 12.7.130, 132 [565]) / __bhagavatI meM kahA gayA hai-alezyI arthAt ayogI kevala kriyAvAdI hI hote haiM (bhagavatI, 30.1.4 [566]) / samyamithyAdRSTi jIva kriyAvAdI akriyAvAdI donoM hI nahIM hote apitu ajJAnavAdI athavA vinayavAdI hote haiM (bhagavatI, 30.1.6 [567]) / jo kriyAvAdI hote haiM, ve bhavasiddhika hI hote haiN| akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI evaM vinayavAdI bhavasiddhika evaM abhavasiddhika donoM prakAra ke hote haiM (bhagavatI, 30.1.31 [568]) / isa sandarbha meM bhagavatIvRtti meM vizeSa dhyAtavya bAta hai ki anyatra prAyaH sabhI jaina zAstroM meM ina cAroM ko mithyAdRSTi kahA kintu bhagavatI ke prasaMga meM kriyAvAdiyoM ko samyagdRSTi mAnA gayA hai (bhagavatIvRtti, pR. 944 [569]) / isake atirikta uttarAdhyayana se bhI mahAvIra ke kriyAvAdI hone ke spaSTa ullekha milate haiN| vahA~ ve kahate haiM ki dhIra puruSa ko kriyAvAda para ruci karanI cAhie aura akriyAvAda ko tyAga denA caahie| samyakadRSTi ke dvArA dRSTi sampanna

Page #253
216 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda hokara suduzcara dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie (uttarAdhyayana, 18.33 [570]) / AvazyakasUtra meM sAdhaka kahatA hai-maiM akriyA ko chor3atA hU~ tathA kriyA ko svIkAra karatA hU~ (AvazyakasUtra, pR. 290 [571]) / uparyukta tathyoM se yaha pratipAdita hotA hai ki mahAvIra kriyAvAdI the| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu tathA usake bAda cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNi taka nirgrantha dharma prastuta kriyAvAda kA hI bheda athavA aMga rahA hai| niyukti meM kahA gayA hai-jo samyakdRSTi hai, ve kriyAvAdI haiM (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-121 [572]) / kintu yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki sAre kriyAvAdI samyakdRSTi hI hote haiN| cUrNikAra to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki nirgranthoM ko chor3akara 363 meM avaziSTa sAre mithyAdRSTi haiM (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 253 [573]) / 8-9vIM I. zatAbdI ke bAda ke sAhitya tattvArthavArtika meM ina matoM kA vivecana ekAntavAda ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai (tattvArthavArtika, 8.1 [574]) / gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke grantha gommaTasAra meM ina 363 matoM ko svacchanda dRSTi vAloM ke dvArA parikalpita mAnA hai (gommaTasAra-karmakANDa, gAthA-889 [575]) / isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki Agama yuga meM kriyAvAda kI jaisI avadhAraNA thI uttarakAla meM vaisI nahIM rhii| 4. jaina AgamoM meM sRSTi utpatti sambandhI vibhinna mata jIva jagatrUpa sRSTi kI utpatti kA prazna pratyeka darzana meM vicAraNIya viSaya rahA hai| isake sambandha meM sabhI paramparA ke dArzanikoM ne apane-apane DhaMga se cintana prastuta kiyA hai| jainAgamoM meM sRSTi utpatti sambandhI vividha mata prastuta hue haiN| ve isa prakAra haiMdevakRta sRSTi mahAvIra ke samaya kucha vyakti yaha mAnate haiM ki yaha loka 'deva' dvArA utpanna huA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.64 [576]), jaise eka kisAna bIjoM ko vapana kara phasala ugAtA hai, vaise hI devatAoM ne bIja vapana kara isa saMsAra kA sRjana kiyaa| vaidika paramparA meM sRSTivAda ke vividha pakSoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| usa samaya manuSyoM kA eka varga zaktizAlI prAkRtika tattvoM (agni, vAyu, jala,

Page #254
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 217 AkAza, bijalI, dizA Adi) kA upAsaka thaa| vaha prakRti ko deva rUpa meM svIkAra karatA thaa| mAnavIya zakti sImita hai, vaha isa vizAla brahmANDa kI racanA kaise kara sakatI hai| aisI koI daivIya zakti hI hai, jo sRSTi kI racanA kara sakatI hai| ataH devakRta sRSTi utpatti kI avadhAraNA astitva meM aaii| upaniSadoM meM devatAoM ko sraSTA batAyA hai tathA devatAoM ke vIrya ke havana se saMsArotpatti ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai (I. aitareyopaniSada, 2.1, II. chAMdogyopaniSad, 5.8.2 [577]) / brahmAkRta sRSTi kisI anya ke mata meM brahmA dvArA sRSTi kI racanA huI (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.64 [578]) / manuSya meM to itanA sAmarthya hai hI nahIM aura devatA bhI manuSyoM se bhale zaktizAlI hoM kintu unameM bhI isa vizAla brahmANDa ko racane kA sAmarthya kahAM, ataH usase bhI zaktizAlI vyakti kI kalpanA astitva meM aaii| jaisA ki upaniSadoM meM kahA gayA hai-vizva kA kartA aura bhuvana kA goptA (rakSaka) brahmA devoM meM sarvaprathama huA (muNDakopaniSad, 1.1 [579]) aura vaha sRSTi se pahale akelA hI thA (chAMdogyopaniSad, 2.3 [580]) / brahmAkRta sRSTi kI utpatti ke bAre meM vaidika sAhitya meM sthAna-sthAna para vistRta vivecana milatA hai| IzvarakRta sRSTi kucha dArzanika Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA mAnate hue kahate haiM ki jIva-ajIva se yukta tathA sukha-duHkha se samanvita yaha loka IzvarakRta hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.65 [581]) / sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM IzvarakAraNika siddhAnta kA tRtIya puruSa ke rUpa meM ullekha huA hai, jinake mata meM isa saMsAra meM sabhI dharmoM kA Izvara kAraNa hai| Izvara unakA kArya hai, Izvara dvArA praNIta hai, Izvara se utpanna hai, Izvara se prakAzita hai, Izvara meM abhisamanvAgata hai aura Izvara meM hI vyApta hokara rahate hai| jaise-vraNa zarIra meM utpanna hotA hai, zarIra meM bar3hatA hai, zarIra meM abhisamanvAgata ho jAtA hai aura zarIra meM hI vyApta hokara rahatA hai isI prakAra dharmoM kA bhI Izvara kAraNa hai, Izvara usakA kArya hai, Izvara dvArA praNIta hai, Izvara se utpanna hai, Izvara se prakAzita hai, Izvara meM abhisamanvAgata hai aura Izvara meM hI vyApta hokara rahate haiN| isI taraha meda, valmIka (dImaka kA

Page #255
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda DhUha), vRkSa, puSkariNI, jalakamala, jala kA bulabulA Adi kA udAharaNa dete hue apane mata kI puSTi karate ki yaha hamArA darzana satya hai, yahI tathya hai / isa prakAra apanI saMjJA upasthApita karate haiM aura dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka ko mithyA prarUpita karate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, II. 1. 32, 34-35 [582]) / 218 Izvara sambandhI ukta mAnyatAeM nyAya ( naiyAyika) darzana kI lagatI haiM / kyoMki ve Izvara ko sRSTi kA nimitta kAraNa mAnate haiM / nyAyasUtra ke anusAra jIvAtmA ke kie karma prAyaH niSphala jAte haiM tathA puruSa karmaphala kI prApti meM Izvara ke adhIna hai (nyAyasUtra, 4.1.19-20 [ 583] ) / yadyapi usa yuga meM Izvara kartRtvavAdI vedAntI Adi dArzanika bhI huA karate the / kintu vedAntI Izvara ko upAdAna kAraNa mAnate haiN| vahAM jIva - ajIva Adi kA svatantra astitva nahIM hai| jisa brahma Izvara se ye prANI utpanna hote haiM, jisase ye bhUta (prANI) utpanna hokara jIvita rahate haiM, jisake kAraNa prayatna ( halana calana Adi pravRtti) karate haiM, jisameM vilIna ho jAte haiM, una sabakA tAdAtmya - upAdAna - kAraNa Izvara hI hai (taittiriyopaniSad, 3 [584] ) / naiyAyika darzana meM Izvara kA svatantra astitva hai, jabaki vedAnta darzana meM brahma hI satya hai, atirikta saba mithyA hai, bhramarUpa (mAyA) hai| vahAM prakRti ko mAyA aura mahezvara ko mAyAvI kahA gayA hai (zvetAzvataropaniSad, 4.10 [ 585]) / ataH usa mAyAvI Izvara ke dvArA kRta sRSTi bhI mAyArUpa bhramarUpa hai| pradhAnakRta sRSTi sUtrakRtAMga meM sRSTi kI utpatti ke sambandha meM pradhAnakRta sRSTi kI avadhAraNA kA ullekha AyA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I. 1.3.65 [586 ] ) / pradhAna kA artha hai - sAMkhya sammata prakRti arthAt yaha siddhAnta sAMkhya darzana se sambandhita hai / sAMkhyadarzana ke anusAra mUla tattva do haiM - cetana aura acetana / ye donoM anAdi aura sarvathA svatantra haiM / cetana, acetana kA athavA acetana cetana kA kArya yA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / isa dRSTi se sAMkhyadarzana sRSTivAdI nahIM hai / vaha satkAryavAdI hai| acetana jagat kA vistAra 'pradhAna' se hotA hai, isa apekSA se sUtrakAra ne sAMkhyadarzana ko sRSTivAda kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA hai / sAMkhyadarzana ke anusAra puruSa, apariNAmI evaM udAsIna hai| vaha sRSTi kA nirmANa nahIM krtaa| usake anusAra sRSTi pradhAnakRta hai| puruSa ke cetana svabhAva

Page #256
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 219 hone se, usI puruSa ke saMyoga se acetana liGga (buddhi Adi) bhI cetana kI taraha ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra adhyavasAyAdi ke vAstavika kartRtva buddhi (guNoM) meM rahane para bhI, donoM ke sannikaTa hone se udAsIna puruSa meM bhI kartRtva kA upacAra kiyA jAtA hai (sAMkhyakArikA, 20 [587]) / pradhAna kA eka nAma prakRti hai| vaha triguNAtmikA hotI hai| satva, rajas aura tamas-ye tIna guNa haiM (SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 34 [588]) / inakI do avasthAeM hotI haiM-sAmya aura vaissmy| sAmyAvasthA meM kevala guNa hI rahate haiN| yahI pralayAvasthA hai| vaiSamyAvasthA meM ve tInoM guNa vibhinna anupAtoM meM paraspara mizrita hokara sRSTi ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra acetana jagat kA mukhya kAraNa yaha 'pradhAna' yA 'prakRti' hI hai| svayaMbhUkRta sRSTi (viSNuvAda yA brahmAvAda) kisI maharSi ke mata meM yaha sRSTi svayaMbhU dvArA racita hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.66 [589]) / jinadAsagaNi ke anusAra maharSi kA artha hai-maharSi athavA brahmA aura vyAsa RSi maharSi (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 41 [590]) aura zIlAMka ke mata meM jo apane Apa hotA hai, use svayaMbhU kahate haiN| vaha viSNu hai athavA dUsarA koI hai| vaha pahale eka hI the| unhoMne dUsare kI icchA kI unakI cintA ke bAda hI dUsarI zakti utpanna huii| vaha zakti utpanna hone se sRSTi utpanna huI (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 65 [591]) / svayaMbhU sRSTi yA viSNukRta sRSTi kI utpatti ke sandarbha meM nArAyaNopaniSad meM vistRta vivecana prApta hotA hai (nArAyaNopaniSad, 13vAM guccha) tathA manusmRti Adi granthoM meM brahmA dvArA kRta sRSTi utpatti ke sambandha meM sthAna-sthAna para vivaraNa upalabdha hai| jaba viSNu athavA brahmA ne jIvAkula sRSTi kI racanA kI aura pRthvI, jIvoM ke bhAra se AkrAnta huii| vaha aura adhika bhAra vahana karane meM asamartha thI taba usa svayaMbhU ne loka ko utpanna kara atyanta bhAra ke rUpa meM jagat ko mArane vAle yamarAja ko bnaayaa| jaisA ki sUtrakAra kahate haiM usa svayaMbhU ne mRtyu se yukta mAyA kI racanA kI isalie yaha loka azAzvata hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.66 [592]) / mRtyu arthAt yamarAja jisane mAyA banAI, usa mAyA se loga 1. sUyagar3o 12vAM adhyayana, TippaNa pR. 322.

Page #257
220 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda marate haiN| isalie yaha loka azAzvata hai kintu jJAna, darzana, upayoga rUpa jIva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA yaha nizcaya dRSTi se satya hai| vyavahAra dRSTi se vaha mara gayA, yaha kathana mAyA hI hai| aNDakRta sRSTi sRSTi utpatti ke sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM eka mata kA ullekha huA hai, jisake anusAra kucha zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha kahate haiM ki yaha jagat aNDe se utpanna huA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.67 [593]) / jinadAsagaNi ke mata meM brahmA ne aNDe kA sRjana kiyA usake TuTane se zakunavat (pakSI kI bhA~ti) loka prAdurbhUta huaa| vaha jaba phUTA taba sArI sRSTi prakaTa huI (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 42 [594]) / jisa samaya isa jagat meM kucha nahIM thA, yaha saMsAra padArtha zUnya thaa| usa samaya brahmA ne jala meM eka aNDA utpanna kiyaa| vaha aNDA kramazaH bar3hatA gyaa| jaba vaha do bhAgoM meM vibhakta huA taba eka bhAga Urdhva loka, dUsarA bhAga adholoka aura unake madhya meM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, AkAza, samudra, nadI, parvata Adi kI saMsthiti huI (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 64 [595]) / jaisA ki manusmRti meM bhI AtA hai ki sRSTi se pahale yaha (saba kucha) andhakAramaya, apratyakSa, lakSaNa rahita, tarka rahita tathA avijJeya saba ora se soyA huA thA (manusmRti, 1.5 [596]) / aisI avasthA meM brahmA ne aNDA Adi ke krama se isa samasta jagat ko bnaayaa| vicAraNIya bAta yahI hai ki prAyaH yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki zramaNa paramparA ke jaina aura bauddha donoM pramukha sampradAya jagat ko anAdi aura akRta mAnate haiN| kintu usa samaya kucha zramaNa sampradAya jagat ko bhI aMDakRta mAnate the| lokakartRtva sambandhI ukta saba kalpanAe~ athavA mAnyatAe~ mahAvIra ke mata meM asaMgata hai| jo yaha kahate haiM ki loka apane paryAyoM se kRta hai athavA vinAzI hai ve loka ke yathArtha svabhAva yA tattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.68 [597]) / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jagat ke viSaya meM do nayoM se vicAra kiyA hai| isa jagat ko sRSTi mAnA bhI jA sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai| dravyArthika naya kI dRSTi se yaha jagat zAzvata hai| jitane dravya the utane hI rheNge| eka aNu bhI naSTa nahIM hotA aura eka aNu bhI nayA utpanna nahIM hotaa| paryAyArthika naya kI dRSTi se jagat ko sRSTi kahA jA sakatA hai,

Page #258
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 221 kintu yaha hai kartAvihIna sRsstti| yaha kisI eka mUla tattva ke dvArA niSpanna sRSTi nahIM hai| mUla tattva do hai-cetana aura acetn| ye donoM hI apane-apane paryAyoM dvArA badalate rahate haiN| sRSTi kA vikAsa aura hrAsa hotA rahatA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA-dravya dRSTi se loka nitya hai| paryAya utpanna aura naSTa hote rahate haiN| isa dRSTi se vaha anitya hai (bhagavatI, 7.2.59 [598]) / vastutaH sRSTi utpatti sambandhI prazna-isa sRSTi kA udbhava kaise huA? isakA Adisrota kyA hai? utpanna kahAM se huA? jisakA astitva hotA hai usakA mUla bhI hotA hai| kyA yadi hAM to vaha kyA? Adi-Adi prazna prAcIna samaya se lekara Aja taka carcA ke viSaya rahe haiN| kyoMki hara dharma ke anuyAyiyoM dvArA apane dharma ko kisI na kisI racayitA se sRSTi kI utpatti kA sambandha batAyA jAtA hai| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki prAyaH logoM meM yaha dhAraNA mAnI jAtI hai ki usake Upara koI bar3I divya zakti hai jo isa sRSTi ko calA rahI hai arthAt jisake sahAre yaha duniyA kAyama hai| manuSya meM itanI zakti kahAM jo isa sRSTi ko calA sake, use gatizIla rakha ske| yaha jo sRSTi hameM dikha rahI hai, jisakA astitva hai usake udbhava ke mUla meM koI bar3I zakti avazya hI hai| cAhe isake pIche koI prAkRtika tattva ho athavA brahmA, viSNu, Izvara Adi kA hAtha ho| yaha dhAraNA sRSTi utpatti ke vibhinna matoM ke kAraNa rUpa meM maujUda hai| 5. paMcamata ke samakAlIna matavAda karmopacaya siddhAnta karma aura karmaphala ke sambandha kA siddhAnta sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA pramukha siddhAnta hai, kevala cArvAka ko chor3akara, tathA jIva aura karma kA anyonyAzrava sambandha batAyA gayA hai| AgamoM meM eka aise mata kA ullekha milatA hai, jisake anusAra jo jIva ko jAnatA huA kAyA se use nahIM mAratA athavA abudha hiMsA karatA hai-anajAna meM kisI ko mAratA hai, usake avyakta sAvadha spRSTa hotA hai| usI kSaNa usakA vedana ho jAtA hai, vaha kSINa hokara pRthak ho jAtA hai| ye tIna AdAna-mArga haiM, jinake dvArA karma kA upacaya hotA hai

Page #259
222 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 1. abhikramya-svayaM jAkara prANI kI ghAta krnaa| 2. preSya-dUsare ko bhejakara prANI kI ghAta krvaanaa| 3. prANI kI ghAta karane vAle kA anumodana krnaa| ye tIna AdAna haiM jinake dvArA karma kA upacaya hotA hai| jo ina tInoM AdAnoM kA sevana nahIM karatA hai vaha bhAvavizuddhi (rAga-dveSa rahita pravRtti) ke dvArA nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| ___ asaMyamI gRhastha bhikSu ke bhojana ke lie putra (sUara yA bakare) ko mAra kara mAMsa pakAtA hai, medhAvI bhikSu use khAtA huA bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotA (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.52-55 [599]) / yahAM para karmopacaya siddhAnta kA pratipAdana huA hai| prastuta karmopacaya niSedhavAda kriyAvAdI darzana hai, jo prAcIna kAla se nirUpita hai| unakA karma-viSayaka cintana samyak-dRSTa nahIM hai, jo duHkha skandha ko bar3hAne vAlA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.51 [600]) / kaha sakate haiM ki ukta mata bauddhoM kA hai| kyoMki paMcaskandha siddhAnta kSaNikavAdI kucha bauddhoM kA mata hai| sAtha hI bauddha darzana akriyAvAdI bhI rahA hai, jaisA ki pUrva meM ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai aura yahAM use spaSTataH kriyAvAdI batAyA hai| vastutaH ve ekAnta kriyAvAdI haiN| bauddha karmabaMdha kI ciMtA Adi se dUra hai| koI bhI kriyA, bhale hI usase hiMsAdi ho, cittazuddhipUrvaka karane para karmabandhana nahIM hotAisa prakAra kI karmacintA se dUra rahane ke kAraNa hI saMbhavataH bauddhoM ko 'ekAnta-kriyAvAdI' kahA gayA hogaa| majjhimanikAya meM pApa karmabaMdha ke tIna kAraNa batAye gae haiM-1. svayaM kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie usa para AkramaNa yA prahAra krnaa| 2. naukara Adi dUsaroM ko prerita yA preSita karake prANivadha karAnA aura 3. mana se prANivadha ke lie anujJA-anumodanA krnaa| ye tInoM pApakarma (bandha) ke kAraNa isalie haiM ki ina tInoM meM duSTa adhyavasAya-rAga-dveSa yukta pariNAma rahatA hai (majjhimanikAya, upAlisutta, II.6.1 [601]) / ___ bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hone se karmabaMdha hI nahIM hotA, apitu mokSa kI prApti bhI kI jA sakatI hai| isakA artha hai jahAM vizuddha mana se, rAga-dveSa rahita buddhi

Page #260
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 223 se koI pravRtti hotI hai yA kevala zarIra se prANAtipAta ho jAtA hai to isameM bhI jIva nirvANa prApta kara letA hai| kucha aisI hI vicAraNA bauddha tripiTakoM meM bhI dRSTigata hotI hai| bAlovAda jAtaka kA yaha vaktavya ki-rAga-dveSa rahita koI puruSa apane putra tathA strI ko mArakara usa mAMsa kA dAna kare aura prajJAvAna saMyamI (bhikSu) usa mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kare to bhI use pApa nahIM lagatA (khuddakanikAya, bAlovAda jAtaka, pR. 64 [602]) / bauddha dRSTi ke anusAra jahAM kRta, kArita aura anumodana nahIM hotA, vahAM para jIva kA vadha hone para bhI karma kA caya (baMdhana) nahIM hotaa| koI manuSya khalI kI piMDI ko zUla meM piro 'yaha puruSa hai'-aisA soca use pakAtA hai, tathA lokI ko bhI 'yaha kumAra hai'-aisA soca use pakAtA hai, vaha hamAre matAnusAra prANIvadha se lipta hotA hai| athavA koI mleccha manuSya ko 'yaha khalI hai'-aisA soca use zUla meM pirokara pakAtA hai tathA kumAra ko bhI 'yaha lokI hai'-aisA soca use pakAtA hai, vaha hamAre matAnusAra prANIvadha se lipta nahIM hotA hai| puruSa yA bacce ko koI zUla meM piro 'yaha khalI kI piMDI hai' aisA soca Aga meM pakAe, vaha AhAra buddhoM ke lie yogya hai (sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.26-28 [603]) / bauddhoM kA yaha kathana ki asaMyamI gRhastha bhikSu ke jIvana ke lie putra ko mAra kara mAMsa pakAtA hai, medhAvI bhikSu dvArA ukta mAMsAzana karanA pApakarma kA kAraNa nahIM hai, asaMgata siddhAnta hai| vastutaH bhAva hiMsA bhI mana meM rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi ke bhAva Aye binA nahIM ho sakatI aura bauddha graMthoM meM karma ke upacaya karane meM mana ko hI pradhAna kAraNa mAnA hai (dhammapada, 1.1 [604]) / kaha sakate haiM ki bauddha paramparA meM isa siddhAnta meM virodhAbhASI mAnyatA dikhAI detI hai| yadyapi yaha bhI satya hai ki koI sAdhaka pramAda-rahita hokara sAvadhAnI se upayogapUrvaka caryA karatA hai| kisI jIva ko mArane kI mana meM bhAvanA nahIM hai, taba to vahAM use jaina-siddhAntAnusAra pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA (dazavaikAlika, 4.8 [605]) / parantu sarva-sAmAnya vyakti jo binA upayoga ke pramAdapUrvaka calatA hai, usameM citta-saMkliSTa hotA hI hai aura vaha vyakti pApakarmabandha se baca nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra citta-saMkliSTa hone para hI svapna meM kisI ko mArane kA upakrama hotA hai| ataH svapnAntika karma meM bhI citta azuddha hone se karmabandha hotA hI hai|

Page #261
224 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ___ jo mana se pradveSa karate haiM unake kuzala-citta nahIM hotaa| arthAt unakA citta vizuddhiyukta nahIM hai| phira bhI unake kRtya se karmopacaya nahIM hotA-yaha siddhAnta mahAvIra ke mata meM tathyapUrNa nahIM hai| vAstavikatA se pare hai aura isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karane vAle saMvRttacArI nahIM hote arthAt karma-baMdha ke hetuoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.56 [606]) / avatAravAda 600 I.pU. meM eka aise vAda kA ullekha milatA hai, jisake anusAra koI jIva mokSa prApta kara lene para bhI apane dharma-zAsana kI apUjA dekhakara aprasanna hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara punaH manuSya-bhava meM janma letA hai| isa jagat meM kinhIM vAdiyoM ne yaha nirUpita kiyA hai-AtmA zuddha hokara apApaka-karma mala rahita yA mukta ho jAtA hai| punaH krIr3A aura pradveSa se yukta hokara mokSa meM bhI karma se baMdha jAtA hai| isa manuSya jIvanakAla meM jo jIva saMvRtta muni (saMyama niyama se yukta) hokara vaha apApa hotA hai| jaise rajarahita nirmala jala punaH sarajaska malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha AtmA punaH malina ho jAtA hai (sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.70-71 [607]) / cUrNikAra ne ukta mata ko trairAzika sampradAya kA kahA hai (sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 43 [608]) / koI jIva mokSa prApta kara lene para bhI apane dharma-zAsana kI pUjA aura anyAnya dharma-zAsanoM kI apUjA dekhakara mana hI mana prasanna hotA hai| apane zAsana kI apUjA dekhakara vaha aprasanna bhI hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha sUkSma aura Antarika rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara punaH manuSya-bhava meM janma letA hai| jaise svaccha vastra kAma meM Ate-Ate mailA hotA hai, vaise hI vaha rAga-dveSa kI rajoM ke dvArA mailA hokara saMsAra meM avatarita hotA hai| yahAM manuSya bhava meM pravrajyA grahaNa kara, saMvRttAtmA zramaNa hokara mukta ho jAtA hai aura phira saMsAra meM avatarita hotA hai| kAla kI lambI avadhi meM yaha krama calatA hI rahatA hai| ukta mata ke prakAza meM AtmA kI tIna avasthAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM1. azuddha AtmA kI avasthA (rAga-dveSa sahita karma baMdhana yukta Atma-sthiti)

Page #262
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda 225 2. zuddha AtmA kI avasthA (rAga-dveSa rahita karma-baMdhana se mukta Atma-sthiti) 3. punaH azuddha AtmA kI avasthA (krIr3A evaM rAga yA pradveSa ke kAraNa __punaH karmaraja se lipta ho jAtA hai|) ina tIna avasthAoM ke kAraNa zIlAMka ne inheM trairAzika kahA hai, kyoMki ve AtmA kI tIna rAzi arthAt avasthAe~ batalAtA hai| jo gozAlaka kA mata hai (sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra-46 [609]) / saMsAra ke bhinna-bhinna dezoM tathA dharmoM meM avatAravAda siddhAnta dharmopaniyama tathA zraddhA kA viSaya rahA hai| saMsArabhara ke sarva dharmoM meM prAyaH yaha mAnya siddhAnta ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai| bauddha paramparA meM bhI avatAravAda siddhAnta mAnya thaa| jAtaka kathAe~ buddha ke pUrvAvatAroM kI vizada vyAkhyA karatI hai| mahAyAna paMtha meM avatAra kI mAnyatA adhika dRr3ha hai| 'bodhisattva' karmaphala kI pUrNatA hone para buddha ke rUpa meM avatarita hote haiM tathA nirvANa kI prApti ke anantara bhI buddha bhaviSya meM avatAra dhAraNa karate haiM (lalitavistara, samutsAhaparivartta, 18 evaM pracalaparivarta, 34-35 [610]) / bauddhoM meM avatAra tattva kA pUrNa nidarzana hameM tibbata meM dalAIlAmA kI kalpanA meM upalabdha hotA hai| tibbata meM dalAIlAmA avalokitezvara buddha ke avatAra mAne jAte haiN| tibbatI paraMparA ke anusAra grerdaina drupa (1473 I. san) nAmaka lAmA ne isa kalpanA kA prathama prAdurbhAva kiyA, jisake anusAra dalAIlAmA dhArmika guru tathA rAjA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kie ge| aitihAsika dRSTi se lojaMga-gyA-matso (1616-1682 I.) nAmaka lAmA ne hI isa paramparA ko janma diyaa| tibbatI logoM kA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki dalAIlAmA ke marane para unakI AtmA kisI bAlaka meM praveza karatI hai, jo usa maTha ke AsapAsa hI janma letA hai| isa mata kA pracAra maMgoliyA ke maThoM meM bhI vizeSa rUpa se hai| pArasI dharma meM sAmAnyataH avatAra kI kalpanA upalabdha nahIM hai| tathApi ye loga rAjA ko pavitra tathA daivI zakti se sampanna mAnate the| isaliye rAjA ko devatA kA avatAra mAnanA yahAM svabhAvataH siddha siddhAnta mAnA jAtA thaa| yahUdI bhI Izvara ke avatAra mAnane ke pakSa meM haiN| bAibila meM spaSTataH ullekha hai ki Izvara hI manuSya kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| yUnAniyoM meM avatAra

Page #263
226 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kI kalpanA AryoM ke samAna nahIM thI parantu vIra puruSa vibhinna devoM ke putrarUpa mAne jAte the| lekina devatA ke manuSya rUpa meM pRthvI para janma lene kI bAta yUnAna meM mAnya nahIM thii| islAma ke ziyA sampradAya meM avatAra ke samAna siddhAnta kA pracAra hai|' vaidika paramparA meM to avatAravAda eka pramukha siddhAnta rahA hai| yahAM viSNu ke avatAroM kI paramparA calI hai| gItA meM isakA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai-jaba-jaba saMsAra meM dharma kI hAni aura adharma kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai, taba-taba maiM hI apane rUpa ko racatA hU~, prakaTa karatA huuN| sAdhu-puruSoM kI rakSA tathA dUSita kAma karane vAloM kA nAza karane ke lie maiM yuga-yuga meM janma (avatAra) letA huuN| ataH ise 'avatAravAda' yA 'punarAgamanavAda' bhI kahA jA sakatA hai (gItA, 4.7-8 [611]) / ukta tathyoM ke prakAza meM aisA pratibimbita hotA hai ki avatAravAda kI pratiSThA/sthApanA ke pIche kucha kAraNa rahe haiM-pahalA saba dharmoM meM pratiSThita mahApuruSoM kI paramezvara rUpa meM pratiSThA dilAnA tathA dUsarA una mahAn vyaktiyoM ko paramezvara kA aMza mAnakara apane avatAroM meM ginanA arthAt vaidika paramparAoM meM jo 23-23 viSNu avatAroM kI kalpanA hai| isase aisA lagatA hai ki sabhI dharmoM ke pratiSThita mahApuruSoM ko viSNu kA pUrvAvatAra mAnA gayA tAki zrIkRSNa kI tulanA meM anya mahApuruSoM kI pratiSThA meM vRddhi na ho paae| ___ ukta sthiti meM yaha prazna svAbhAvika uThatA hai ki jo AtmA eka bAra karmaphala se sarvathA rahita ho cukA hai, zuddhAvasthA ko prApta ho cukA hai, taba vaha punaH azuddhAvasthA ko kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna jainAgamoM meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-rAga-dveSa-mukta evaM karma bIja rahita mukta jIva punaH rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara karmalipta banate hai, mahAvIra ke mata meM ve brahma arthAt AtmA kI caryA meM sthita nahIM hai|(suutrkRtaaNg, I.1.3.72 [612]) / vRttikAra ke anusAra ina logoM kA yaha mantavya hai ki apane dharma zAsana kI-sampradAya kI pUjA prazasti, pratiSThA tathA tiraskAra yA avahelanA dekhane se mukta jIvoM ko karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai kintu sthiti yaha hai ki inake darzana kI pUjA-kIrti, 1. baladeva upAdhyAya, bhAratIya dharma aura darzana, caukhambA pablizarsa, vArANasI, 2000. pR., 528-33.

Page #264
mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda upacaya - saMgraha yA baMdha prazasti tathA tiraskAra yA apamAna ye donoM hI hue binA nahIM rhte| kahIM na kahIM to hote hI rahate haiM aura vaisA hone para karma kA avazya hogaa| karmopacaya se zuddhi kA abhAva hogA / zuddhi kA abhAva yA apagama hone se mokSa kA bhI abhAva hogaa| mokSa prApta nahIM ho sakegA / ataH yaha siddhAnta samIcIna nahIM hai kyoMki jinake samasta kalaMka - kAlimA naSTa ho gaI hai tathA jo samagra padArthoM kA saccA svarUpa jAnate haiM, jo kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM / jinheM jo karanA thA, vaha saba kara cuke haiM, jo stuti tathA nindA ko eka samAna samajhate haiM, yaha maiM hUM- yaha merA hai aisA parigrahAtmaka bhAva jinakA apagata ho cukA hai, aise mukta jIvoM meM rAga dveSa utpanna honA kabhI saMbhava nahIM hotA / jaba unameM rAgadveSa hIna ho to karmabaMdha kaise ho sakatA hai / karmabaMdha na hone se mokSagata jIva punaH saMsAra meM kaise A sakate haiM / ataeva isa asat yA mithyA siddhAnta meM vizvAsa karane vAle ve paramatavAdI yadyapi dravya rUpa meM kathaJcita saMyama kA anupAlana karate haiM kintu jJAna ke samyak na hone para veM jisameM pravRtta haiM, vaha anuSThAna bhI saMyama nahIM hotA ( sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 31 [613]) / 227 vastutaH AtmA kA svabhAva karmalepa se rahita hone para UMcA uThane kA hotA hai arthAt Urdhvagamana vAlA hotA hai / adhogamana vAlA nahIM / ataH pUrNa siddha muktAtmA saMsAra meM Agamana rUpa patana meM nahIM gira sakatI / pUrNa siddhi kI sthiti meM ve saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ko samAna mAnate haiM, usa sthiti meM koI apanA-parAyA nahIM hotA / phira ve apane pUrva zAsana ke hita kA kyoM soceMge? vAstava meM ve avatAravAdI kucha bhAvuka pratIta hote haiN| kyoMki ve saMsAra kI samasyAoM ke nAza karane meM apane ArAdhya, iSTa ko vApisa bulAne kI isa taraha kalpanA kara lete haiM ki ve AtmA kI UrdhvagAmitA ke siddhAnta para vicAra karanA bhUla jAte haiM / vahIM, dUsarI tarapha jaina darzana acala, arUpa, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha, punaH saMsAra meM AvAgamana rahita rUpa siddha gati ko hI mukti mAnatA hai, aisA vaha siddha, karma Adi se rahita hotA hai / isa taraha kI mukti kA svarUpa anya darzanoM meM dRSTigata nahIM hotA / anya prAyaH to siddha ko punarAgamana yukta mAnate haiM / siddha yA siddhi kA artha ve yogavidyA se aSTasiddhi kI prApti yA rasasiddhi athavA jitendriya hone mAtra se sarvakAmasiddha mAna lete haiM /

Page #265
aSTama adhyAya upasaMhAra vibhinna matavAdoM kI samAlocanA evaM jaina dRSTi se samIkSA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya ke aise aneka aitihAsika evaM sAhityika sAkSya upalabdha hote haiM jinake AdhAra se yaha patA lagatA hai ki usa samaya aneka dArzanika vicAradhArAe~ vibhinna vAdoM ke rUpa meM astitva meM thI / ve pUrNa darzana ke rUpa meM pratiSThita nahIM thIM / kyoMki vaha bhAratIya darzana ke vikAsa kA prArambhika yuga thA / Aja jo hameM bhinna-bhinna darzana prApta hote haiM, unameM usa samaya kI vicAradhArAoM kA pUrNataH samAveza nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saMketa rUpa meM kucha mAnyatAoM kI pahacAna avazya kI jA sakatI hai| + jaina AgamoM meM vizeSakara sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha evaM bhagavatI, rAjapraznIya Adi meM isake sambandha meM vistRta vivaraNa prApta hotA hai| vaha sUtra tathA saMketarUpa meM hai| tathApi AcAra sthApanA hetu saMketa rUpa kI jAnakArI kA bhI apanA mahattva hotA hai aura Aja yaha to pUrva aura pazcima ke vidvAnoM ne siddha kara hI diyA hai ki AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kA prathama zrutaskandha bhASAzAstrIya dRSTi se sabhI AgamoM meM prAcIna hai| prathama adhyAya meM mahAvIrakAlIna sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti kA vivecana kiyA gyaa| kyoMki isa para vibhinna matavAdoM kI dhArA khar3I thI / dUsarA samAja aura rAjanaitika sthiti ke vivecana se usa samaya ke dArzanika matavAdoM kI sthiti kA aMkana ho sakegA ki ve vibhinna matavAda kisa prakAra kI sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika sthiti meM udita hue| vaisI sthiti dikhAne ke lie prathama adhyAya meM sAmAjika rAjanaitika sthiti kA varNana kiyA gayA / dvitIya adhyAya meM sarvaprathama jisa dArzanika vAda kI carcA kI gaI hai, vaha hai bhUtapaJcaka - pRthvI, apU, teja, vAyu tathA AkAza ina pAMcoM meM vizvAsa rakhane vAlA 'paMcabhUtavAda' / inake anusAra ina pAMca tattvoM ke milane se AtmA nAmaka tattva kI utpatti hotI hai / kintu vaha Atmatattva zAzvata nahIM hotA apitu dehagata pAMcoM bhUta naSTa hote hI vaha AtmA bhI usake sAtha naSTa ho jAtI hai / usakA svatantra astitva nahIM hotA /

Page #266
upasaMhAra 229 bhAratIya paramparA meM bahuta prAcInakAla se hI bhautikavAdI jIvanadRSTi kI mAnyatA pracArita evaM pallavita hotI rahI hai| cArvAka darzana eka prasiddha darzana rahA hai, jo Agamayuga meM pAMcabhUtoM ko svIkAra karatA thA aura darzana yuga meM cArabhUtoM kI mAnyatA rakhane vAlA thaa| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki AcArya bRhaspati isake pratipAdaka rahe haiM aura ho sakatA hai ki kisI samaya isakA koI svatantra grantha rahA ho kintu Aja isa darzana kA koI svatantra grantha prApta nahIM hotA hai, tathApi vartamAna meM isake siddhAntasUtra darzana graMthoM meM pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM aura khaNDana ke rUpa meM upalabdha hote haiN| isake atirikta 8vIM I. zatAbdI kA jayarAzibhaTTakRta 'tattvopaplavasiMha' nAmaka eka grantha upalabdha hotA hai, jise cArvAka paramparA kA mUla grantha kahA jAtA hai, kintu cArvAka darzana mAnya cAra bhUta evaM pratyakSa pramANa ina donoM hI pramukha siddhAntoM ko granthakAra spaSTa rUpa se asvIkAra karatA hai| cArvAka darzana kA rUpa bhAratIya jana-mAnasa meM vikRta rUpa meM vyApta hai| yadyapi vaha svarga, naraka evaM paraloka kA cintana kiye binA vartamAna jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne kA pakSapAtI thA aura isake lie RNa lekara bhI sAdhana juTAe kintu sukha se jIe, yaha usakA pramukha siddhAnta thA, tathApi vaha corI, hiMsA Adi kukRtya karane kI salAha nahIM detaa| yaha AtmA ko nahIM mAnatA thA, phira bhI dArzanika jagat meM yaha darzana sarvAdhika carcA kA viSaya rahA hai| darzana jIvana ke lie hotA hai aura cArvAka darzana jIvana ke lie apane vicAra to pradAna karatA hI hai| ___ AcArya haribhadrasUri, hemacandrasUri Adi ne bhUta-catuSTyI cArvAkoM ke siddhAnta kA hI pratipAdana kiyA yaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa thA, kyoMki jainadharma ke mahAn AcArya hote hue bhI unhoMne apane sampradAya ke svataH pramANarUpa Agama grantha sUtrakRtAMga meM pratipAdita paMcabhUta mata kA ullekha nahIM kiyaa| isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki paMcabhUtavAdI cArvAkoM kI apekSA bhUta-catuSTyavAdI cArvAka hI adhika prasiddha rahe haiN| 600 I.pU. ke samaya meM aneka matavAdI tIrthaMkara(ajitakezakaMbala, maMkhalIgozAla Adi) jJAnarahita kriyA dvArA kaSTapUrNa sAdhanA kA jIvana jIte the| ajitakezakaMbala garmI meM garama rahane vAlI tathA sardI meM ThaMDI rahane vAlI kambala or3ha sAdhanA kiyA karatA thA, tAki paraloka

Page #267
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sudhare / kintu isake viparIta cArvAka mata kA yaha mAnanA thA ki puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, paraloka ko kisane dekhA / ataH vartamAna jIvana Azrita ekAMgI dRSTi ko mahattva dene ke kAraNa vartamAna jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne kI bAta socii| vartamAna pariprekSya meM dekheM to Aja vyakti svahita taka sImita hotA jA rahA hai| vaha dehavAda ko sarvAdhika mAnyatA detA hai / svarga-naraka, puNya-pApa, paralokAdi prazna atyanta gauNa ho gae, kyoMki vyakti artha-kendrita bana cukA hai| Aja AtmavAda kA bahuta mahattva nahIM rahA hai / sarvatra bhraSTAcAra kA bolabAlA hai | vyakti ekAnta dehavAdI hotA jA rahA hai, isane bhayAvaha sthitiyoM ko utpanna kiyA hai| 1 230 sUtrakRtAMga meM sarvaprathama paMcabhUtavAda kA nirasana kiyA gayA kyoM ? kaha sakate haiM ki Aja kI bhAMti usa samaya bhI dehavAda bahuta khataranAka rahA hogA / yahI kAraNa thA ki sarvajJoM ne sarvaprathama isa vAda ko pUrva pakSa ke rUpa meM prastuta kara khaNDana kiyaa| 2600 varSa bAda taka bhI usa Apta vANI kI prAsaMgikatA siddha ho rahI hai / tRtIya adhyAya vedAnta darzana mAnya ekAtmavAda se sambandhita hai / eka prAcIna mAnyatA ke anusAra sampUrNa jagat meM eka hI AtmA hai aura vaha vividha rUpoM meM - pazu, pakSI, prANI, nadI, parvata Adi ke rUpa meM alaga-alaga vyakta dikhAI detI hai| taba vaha bhinna-bhinna nAmoM se jAnI jAtI haiM kintu vAstava meM vaha eka hI hai / mUlataH yaha upaniSaddarzana kI mAnyatA hai| jaina AgamoM meM isa vAda kA spaSTataH khaNDana kiyA gayA hai - isa siddhAnta ko mAnane para vyakti ke svakartRtva kA koI mUlya nahIM rahegA / usakA puruSArtha, karma Adi sArthaka nahIM hoNge| kyoMki AtmA to eka hai ataH eka ke kiye gae puNya-pApa kA phala sabako prApta hoMge jo asaMbhava hai| ekAtmavAda ke udaya kA samaya 600 I.pU. se pahale kA hai / niHsaMdeha AgamoM meM isakA khaNDana bahuta sArthaka hai aura mahAvIra ke samaya tathA usake bAda ke bhAratIya darzanoM meM jina vividha, anekAtmavAdI ( AtmA kI anekatA mAnane vAle) darzanoM (nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, jaina Adi ) kI sthApanA huI, unheM vahIM se preraNA milI ho aisA bahuta saMbhava lagatA hai| ye darzana pratyeka AtmA kA svatantra astitva mAnate the / ina darzanoM ke siddhAntoM kI bhAratIya vaicArika jagat meM bahuta sArthakatA pramANita huI, kyoMki pratyeka zarIra

Page #268
upasaMhAra 231 meM vidyamAna AtmA kA dUsare zarIra meM sthita AtmA se sarvathA pArthakya mAnane se hI vAstavika jagat kI sarva-vyavasthAe~ kAyama raha sakatI haiN| caturtha adhyAya bauddha darzana kSaNikavAda se sambandhita hai| bhagavAna buddha ke nirvANa ke kucha varSa pazcAt hI bauddhadharma-darzana meM kAlakrama se vibhinna sampradAya gaThita hue| sarvaprathama vaibhASika evaM sautrAntika hInayAna se sambandhita rahe aura yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika mahAyAna se sambandhita rhe| dhIre-dhIre ve sampradAya bhI bauddha darzana ke aneka vAdoM meM vibhAjita ho ge| pratItya samutpAda, kSaNabhaMgavAda, anIzvaravAda tathA anAtmavAda ye cAra pramukha bauddha darzana ke matavAda haiM, jo eka dUsare ke hI vikasita rUpa haiN| usa samaya AtmA ke sambandha meM zAzvata-azAzvata kA prazna bhI bahuta carcA kA viSaya thaa| bauddha ekAnta anityavAdI thaa| vaha AtmA sahita anya padArthoM kA sarvathA nitya astitva nahIM mAnatA thaa| hara kSaNa padArtha ke paryAyoM meM parivartana hotA hai aura agale kSaNa meM vaha pUrva se nayA hotA hai| kintu vaha pUrva paryAya se hI sambandhita hotA hai| buddha ne isa kSaNikatA ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana pratItya samutpAda ke dvArA siddha kiyaa| buddha ne isa parivartana ko anityavAda kA nAma diyA, jo bAda meM kSaNikavAda khlaayaa| isake do rUpapaMcaskandha evaM catudhArtuvAda kA jaina AgamoM meM sUtra rUpa meM ullekha hai| ina siddhAntoM ke antargata AtmA ko svatantra dravya nahIM mAnA jAtA apitu paMcaskandhoM ke samudAya kA nAma AtmA hai tathA cAra dhAtu ke saMyoga se zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hokara jIvasaMjJA kI abhivyakti hotI hai| bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda meM na kevala AtmA apitu pratyeka padArtha aura usakI kriyAe~ kSaNika haiN| phalataH kartA aura bhoktA meM samyak tAlamela nahIM baiTha sktaa| isa prakAra vyakti ke puruSArtha kA yahA~ koI mahattva nahIM rhtaa| paMcama adhyAya sAMkhyamata ke vivaraNa meM akArakavAda evaM AtmaSaSThavAda kI vyAkhyA kI gii| usa samaya AtmA ke sambandha meM vibhinna taraha kI dhAraNAe~ thiiN| ina vibhinna dhAraNAoM meM eka mAnyatA ke anusAra kucha loga Atma astitva kI svIkRti ko to mAnya karate the kintu usakA kartRtva nahIM mAnate the| samasta carAcara jagat meM jo kriyAe~ ho rahI haiM, unameM AtmA kA kartRtva nahIM hai, vaha akAraka hai| vAstava meM AgamoM meM isakA khaNDana bahuta sArthaka hai|

Page #269
232 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda kyoMki yadi AtmA kA hI kartatva nahIM hogA to vyakti ke jIvana meM dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa tathA puruSArtha Adi kriyAnvita nahIM ho paayeNge| usake jIvana ke sabhI vyApAra-puNya-pApa, zubha-azubha kArya kA koI mahattva nahIM rhegaa| kintu vAstava meM aisA nahIM hotaa| usa yuga meM na kevala AtmA sambandhI prazna hI mahattva ke the, apitu paMcabhUta Adi viSaya bhI gahana carcA ke viSaya the| eka anya mata ke anusAra kucha pA~cabhUta aura AtmA ina chaH tattvoM ko mAnate the tathA unakI mAnyatAnusAra AtmA aura loka zAzvata (nitya) hai| jinakA kisI prakAra se nAza nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra kUTastha nitya AtmA kI vyavasthA mAnane para janma maraNa rUpa saMsAra phalita nahIM ho paayegaa| kyoMki kUTastha nitya AtmA kA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra paryAyoM kA dhAraNa karanA sambhava nahIM hotaa| SaSTha adhyAya niyativAda se sambandhita hai| Atma astitva aura AtmAoM ke dehAntaraNa yA punarjanma kI avadhAraNA meM inakI pUrNa AsthA thii| jahAM kucha sampradAyoM ne isa bAta ko mAnyatA dI ki punarjanma ke krama meM manuSya svayaM ko behatara banA sakatA hai| AjIvaka mata kA kahanA thA ki samUce brahmANDa ke kriyAkalApa, niyati nAmaka brahmAMDIya zakti se saMcAlita hote haiM, jo sabhI ghaTanAoM kA nirdhAraNa karatI hai isalie sUkSmatama stara para manuSya kA bhAgya bhI isI se nirdhArita hotA hai aura isameM parirvatana yA vikAsa kI gati ko teja karane ke vyaktigata prayAsoM kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| niyativAdI eka tarapha ghora tapasvI the, vahIM dUsarI tarapha jaisA honA hai vaisA hogA hI isa taraha kI mAnyatA rakhane vAle the| nizcita hI yaha niyativAdiyoM kI ajJAnamUlaka pravRtti pratIta hotI hai| saptama adhyAya mahAvIrakAlIna anya matavAda meM ina paMcamatoM ke atirikta AgamoM meM Agata vibhinna matoM kA saMkSepa meM vivaraNa hai| isameM zramaNoM ke mukhya pAMca prakAra ke matoM-nirgrantha, tApasa, zAkya, parivrAjaka aura AjIvakoM kI sAdhanA caryA kA saMkSepa meM vivecana diyA hai| usake bAda cAra samavasaraNa avadhAraNA meM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda, vinayavAda kA vivaraNa hai| isake bAda sRSTi utpatti sambandhI vibhinna matoM ke krama meM devakRta sRSTi, brahmAkRta sRSTi, aNDakRta sRSTi, pradhAnakRta sRSTi, IzvarakRta sRSTi aura

Page #270
upasaMhAra 233 svayaMbhUkRta sRSTi kA vivaraNa hai| isake atirikta karmopacaya siddhAnta aura avatAravAda kA sAmAnya vivecana hai| vastutaH isa adhyAya meM zodha meM nirdhArita paMcamatoM ke atirikta AgamoM meM Agata vibhinna matoM kI sAmAnya carcA isa dRSTi se kI gaI ki paMcamatoM ke atirikta bhI jo choTe-bar3e matavAda haiM, unakA eka jagaha saMgrahaNa ho jaae| isa prakAra aneka dArzanika vAda jaina AgamoM meM varNita hue haiM, jo 600 I.pU. isa deza meM pracalita aneka tAttvika vicAradhArAoM se sambandhita hai| kriyA, akriyA, ajJAna, vinaya, zAzvata-azAzvata, dehAtma, sRSTikartRttva, niyatAniyata ityAdi aneka viSayoM ko lekara ye udita hue, jinakA bhAratIya janamAnasa para Aja bhI prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| ye ve vicAra the, jinake AdhAra para Age calakara kucheka ne suvyavasthita darzana ke rUpa meM pahacAna karAI, kyoMki unheM paryApta loka-samarthana kA Alambana milaa| pArasparika carcA-vArtAlApa, zAstrArtha, vAda-prativAda Adi kI dIrgha yAtrA ne inako pUrNa rUpa pradAna kiyA aura kucheka vicAra samaya ke sAtha naSTaprAyaH ho ge| maiMne jaina Agama granthoM se jo paMcamata (paMcabhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, kSaNikavAda, sAMkhyamata, aura niyativAda) lie haiM, maiM AzA karU~gI ki isa taraha aura bhI jo mata pracalita the jaise- kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda, vinayavAda, avatAravAda, sphoTavAda, tryaNukavAda Adi-Adi unake sandarbha meM koI anveSaka svatantra rUpa se eka eka viSaya ko lete hue zodha kArya kareMge to merA yaha prayAsa sArthaka hogaa| jainAgamoM meM ina paMcamatavAdoM para bhI alaga-alaga rUpa se kArya karane kA dizA nirdezana prApta hogaa| sAtha hI sAtha vibhinna mata-matAntaroM kI samakAlIna sAmAjika va rAjanaitika paristhitiyoM para bhI anusaMdhAna kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #271
prathama adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 1. Kalpasutra, 148 (Motilal Banarasidass Publication) samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva.....savva dukkha-ppahINassa Nava vAsasayAI viikkatAi dasamassa ya vAsa-sahassa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gcchi| vAyaNaMtare puNa ayaM teNaue saMvacchare kAle gacchai iti| 2. Avazyakaniyukti, 1.487/11 paMcasayA coyAlA taiyA siddhiM gatassa viirss| purimaMtarajiyAe terAsiyadiTThi uvvnnnnaa|| 3-I samavAyAMga, prakIrNaka samavAya, sUtra 90, naMdI, 5.82 AsItassa kiriyAvAdisatassa, caurAsIe akiriyavAINaM, sattaTThIe aNNANiyavAINaM, battIsAe veNaiyavAINaM-tiNhaM tesaTThANaM, aNNadiTThiyasayANaM vUhaM kiccA sasamae tthaavijjti| II. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, 12.4 asiyasayaM kiriyANaM, akkiriyANaM ca hoi culsiitii| annANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca bttiisaa|| II. kaSAyapAhuDa-jayadhavalA, gAthA-66 asidisadaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca Ahu culsiidii| sattaTTaNNANINaM veNayiyANaM ca bttiisN|| IV. gommaTasAra-karmakANDa, 876 asidisadaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca Ahu culsiidii| sattaTThaNNANINaM veNayiyANaM tu bttiisN|| sUtrakRtAMga, I.3.4.62-64 abhuMjiyA NamI vedehI, rAmautte ya bhuNjiyaa| bAhue udagaM bhoccA tahA tArAgaNe risii|| Asile devile ceva dIvAyaNa mhaarisii| pArAsare dagaM bhoccA, bIyANi hariyANi y|| ee puvvaM mahApurisA AhiyA iha sNmyaa| bhoccA bIyodagaM siddhA, iimeyamaNussuyaM / / uttarAdhyayana, 9.4 mihilaM sapurajaNavayaM balamorohaM ca pariyaNaM savvaM / ciccA abhinikkhaMtto egantamahiDio bhyvN||

Page #272
TippaNa (Notes & References) 235 6. mahAbhArata, sabhAparva, 4.10-13 asito devalaH......upAyanaH.......parAzaryazca...... / / mahAbhArata, sabhAparva, 7.10, 13 praashrH.........|| 10 praashryH........|| 13 mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 1.171, 174 tebhyazcAnye gatAH pUrvaM rAjAno blvttraaH| mahArathA mahAtmAnaH sarvaiH samuditA gunnaiH||171 daMbhodbhavaH paro venaH sagaraH saMkRtirnimiH / ajeyaH parazuH puNDraH shmbhurdevaavRdho'ndyH||174 9. nizIthabhASya, gAthA, 4420 NiggaMtha sakka tAvasa, gerUya AjIva paMcahA smnnaa| 10. sthAnAMga, 7.140 ....mahAvIrassa titthaMsi satta pavayaNaNiNhagA paNNattA taM jahA-bahuratA jIvapaesiyA, avattiyA, sAmuccheiyA, dokiriyA, terAsiyA, abddhiyaa||| dIghanikAya, brahmajAlasutta, 1.1, pR. 14-39 (bauddha bhAratI vArANasI prakAzana) pubbantAnudiTThi aTThArasahi vatthUhi... aparantAnudiTThi catucattArIsArI vatthUhi... 1. sassatavAdA, 2. ekacca sassatavAdA, 3. anantAnantavAdA, 4. amarAvikkhepavAdA, 5. adhiccsmuppnnvaadaa| 1. uddhamAghAtanikA saJjIvAdA, 2. uddhamAghAtanikA asaJjIvAdA, 3. uddhamAghAtanikA nevasaJInAsaJjIvAdA, 4. ucchedavAdo, 5. dittttdhmmnibbaanvaado| 12. prajJApanA, 1.88 ...kammabhUmagA paNNarasavihA paNNattA, taM jahA-paMcahiM bharahehiM paMcahiM eravatehiM, paMcahiM mhaavidehehiN| 13. prajJApanA, 1.88 ... te samAsato duvihA paNNattA taM jahA-AriyA ya milakkhU y| 14. AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.21 kA bhASya pR. 218 AryaH zreSThaH, anAryaH ashresstthH| ....yaH ahiMsAdharma na vetti sa anAryaH / asya pratipakSI yaH ahisAdharmaM vetti sa AryaH / 15-I. praznavyAkaraNa, I.1.21 kUrakambakArI ime ya bahave milakkhuyA, ke te?saka javaNa savara babbara kAya maruMDa uDDa bhaDaga niNNaga pakkANiya kulakkha goDa

Page #273
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sIhala pArasa koMca aMdha davila cillala puliMda Arosa DoMba pokkaNa gaMdhahAraga bahalIya jalla roma mAsa bausa malayA ya cuMcuyA ya cUliya koMkaNagA meda palhava mAlava maggara AbhAsiyA aNakka cINalhAsiya khasa khAsiya nehara marahaTTha muTThiya Araba DoMbilaga kuhaNa kekaya hUNa romaga ruru marugA cilAyavisayavAsI ya pAvamatiNo / II. prajJApanA, 1.89 se kiM taM milakkhU ? milakkhU aNegavihA paNNattA, taM jahA - saga javaNa cilAya, sabara babbara kAya murUMDa uDDa bhaDaga NiNNaga pakkaNiya kulakkha goDa siMhala pArasa 'godha koMca' damila cillala puliMda hArosa DobaM vokkANa gaMdhAhAraga bahaliya ajjala roma pAsa pausA malayA ya cuMcuyA ya sUyali koMkaNaga meya palhava mAlava maggara 'AbhAsiya Nakka' cINA lhasiya khasa khAsiya Neddara moMDha DoMbilaga lausa bausa kekkayA aravAgA hUNa maga bharU marUya cilAyAvisayavAsI ya evamAdI se ttaM milakkhU / / 16-1. pravacanasAroddhAra, 1583-85 236 saga-javaNa sabara-balbara-kAya -murUMDoDDagoNa-pakkaNayA / arabAga - hoNa - romaya- pArasa khasakhAsiyA ceva / / bilaya usa-boksa- bhillaMDadha - culiMda - kuMca - bhamararUyA / kovAya- cINa- caMcuNa - mAlava-damilA kulagghA ya / / . kekkaya-kirAya-hayamuha- kharamuha-gaya-turaya-miMDhayamuhAya / hayakannAgayakannA anne vi aNAriyA bahave / / II. pravacanasAroddhAravRtti, patra 445-2 "zakAH yavanAH zabarAH barbarAH kAyAH muruNDAH uDDAH gauDDAH pakkaNagAH aravAgAH hUNAH romakAH pArasAH khasAH khAsikAH dumbilakAH lakuzAH bokkazAH bhillAH andhrAH pulindrAH kuMcAH bhramararUcAH korpakAH cInAH caMcukAH mAlavAH draviDAH kulArghAH kekayAH kirAtAH hayamukhAH kharamukhAH gajamukhAH turaMgamukhAH miNDhakamukhAH | hayakarNAH gajakarNAzcetyete anAryAH / 17. prajJApanA, 1.90-100, 111 se kiM taM AriyA ? AriyA duvihA paNNattA / taM jahA - iDhipattAriyA ya aNiDDhipattAriyA ya 190 DipattAriyA chavvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - arahaMtA cakkavaTTI baladevA vAsudevA cAraNA vijjAharA 191 aNiDipattAriyA NavavihA paNNattA, taM jahA - khettAriyA jAtiAriyA kulAriyA kammAriyA sippAriyA bhAsAriyA NANAriyA daMsaNAriyA carittAriyA / 92 se kiM taM khettAriyA ? khettAriyA addhachavvIsativihA paNNattA, jahA

Page #274
238 18. sthAnAMga, 6.34-35 19. jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda se kiM taM caritAriyA ? caritAriyA duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - sarAgacaritAriyA ya vIyarAgacaritAriyA ya / / 111 chavviA jAi - AriyA maNussA paNNattA, taM jahA aMbaTThA ya kalaMdA ya, vedehA vedigAdiyA / haritA cuMcuNA ceva, chappetA ibbhajAtio / / chavvihA kulAriyA maNussA paNNattA, taM jahA - uggA, bhogA, rAiNNA, ikkhAgA, gAtA, koravvA / 20. tattvArthAdhigamasabhASya, 3.15 jAtyAryA ikSvAkavo videhAM harayo'mbaSThAH jJAtAH kuravo buMbunAlA ugrA bhogA rAjanyA ityevamAdayaH / 23. anuyogadvAra, 8.359-360 se kiM taM kammanAme? kammanAme - dosie sottie kappAsie bhaMDaveyAlie kolAlie 1359 se kiM taM sippanAme? sippanAma - vatthie taMtie tunnAe taMtuvAe paTTakAre deaDe varuDe muMjakAre kaTThakAre chattakAre vajjhakAre potthakAre cittakAre daMtakAre leppakAre koTTikA 1360 21. tattvArthAdhigama, 3.15 kA bhASya 24. 22.I. Rgveda, 10.90.12, yajurveda, 31.11 brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsId bAhU rAjanyaH kRtaH / uru tadasya yadvaizyaH padabhyAM zudro'jAyata / / II. manusmRti, 1.31, 10.4 lokAnAM tu vivRddhayarthaM mukhabAhUrupAdataH brAhmaNaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM zudraM ca niravartayat / / kulAryAH kulakarAzcavartino baladevA vAsudevA ye... bhagavatI, 15.1.146 cAuvaNNaM ca NaM vAgareti bhagavatI, 15.1.146 ...mahAvIrassa sarIragaMsi... pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkatie ...cAuvaNNaM ca NaM vAgaretievaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa taveNaM aNNaiTThe samANe aMto chahaM mAsANaM pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtie chaumatthe ceva kAlaM karessati / / 25-I: uttarAdhyayana, 25.29-31 na vi muMDieNa samaNo na oMkAreNa baMbhaNo / Na muNI raNNavAseNaM kusacIreNa na tAvaso / / samayAe samaNo hoi baMbhacereNa baMbhaNo / nANeNa ya muNI hoi taveNaM hoi tAvaso / / kammuNA bhaNo hoi kammuNA hoi khattio / vaisso kaMmmuNA hoi suddo havai kammuNA / /

Page #275
238 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda se kiMtaMcarittAriyA? carittAriyA duvihA paNattA, taMjA-sarAgacaritAriyA ya vIyarAgacaritAriyA y|| 111 18. sthAnAMga, 6.34-35 chavvihA jAi-AriyA maNussA paNNattA, taM jahAaMbaTThA ya kalaMdA ya, vedehA vedigaadiyaa| haritA cuMcuNA ceva, chappetA ibbhjaatio|| chavvihA kulAriyA maNussA paNNattA, taM jahA-uggA, bhogA, rAiNNA, ikkhAgA, NAtA, korbaa| 19. anuyogadvAra, 8.359-360 se kiM taM kammanAme? kammanAme-dosie sottie kappAsie bhaMDaveyAlie kolAlie / 359 se kiM taM sippanAme? sippanAma-vatthie taMtie tunnAe taMtuvAe paTTakAre deaDe varuDe muMjakAre kaTThakAre chattakAre vajjhakAre potthakAre cittakAre daMtakAre leppakAre koTTimakAre / 360 20. tattvArthAdhigamasabhASya, 3.15 jAtyAryA ikSvAkavo videhA harayo'mbaSThAH jJAtAH kuravo bubunAlA ugrA bhogA rAjanyA ityevmaadyH| 21. tattvArthAdhigama, 3.15 kA bhASya kulAryAH kulakarAzcavartino baladevA vAsudevA ye... 22.I. Rgveda, 10.90.12, yajurveda, 31.11 brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsId bAhU rAjanyaH kRtaH / uru tadasya yad-vaizyaH padabhyAM shudro'jaayt|| II. manusmRti, 1.31, 10.4 lokAnAM tu vivRddhayarthaM mukhabAhUrupAdataH brAhmaNaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM zudraM ca nirvrtyt|| 23. bhagavatI, 15.1.146 cAuvaNNaM ca NaM vAgareti24. bhagavatI, 15.1.146 ...mahAvIrassa sarIragasi...pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkatie...cAuvaNNaM ca NaM vAgaretievaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa taveNaM aNNaiTe samANe aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkatie chaumatthe ceva kAlaM kressti|| 25-I: uttarAdhyayana, 25.29-31 na vi muMDieNa samaNo na oMkAreNa bNbhnno| Na muNI raNNavAseNaM kusacIreNa na taavso|| samayAe samaNo hoi baMbhacereNa bNbhnno| nANeNa ya muNI hoi taveNaM hoi taavso|| kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi kammuNA hoi khttio| vaisso kammuNA hoi suddo havai kmmunnaa||

Page #276
TippaNa (Notes & References) II. vipAkazruta, 1.5.14 .... egamegaM mAhaNadArayaM, egamegaM khattiyadArayaM, egamegaM vaissadArayaM, egamegaM suddadArayaM giNhAvei,.... 26. 27. abhidhAna rAjendrakoza, khaNDa- 4, pR. 1421 karmaNA kriyayA brAhmaNo bhavati, "kSamA dAnaM damo dhyAnaM, satyaM zaucaM dhRtirghRNA / jJAnavijJAnamAstikyametat brAhmaNalakSaNam / .... kSatriyaH zaraNAgatatrANalakSaNakriyayA kSatriya ucyate, na tu kevalaM kSatriyakule jAtisamutpanne santi zastrabaMdhanatvenaiva kSatriya ucyte| evaM vaizyo'pi ... kRSipazupAlyAdikriyayA vaizya ucyate / karmaNA evaM zUdro bhavati zocanAdihetupreSaNabhArodvahanajalAdyAharaNacaraNamardanAdikriyayA zUdra ucyate / kalpasUtra, 24-25 (zrI amara jaina zodha saMsthAna, sivAnA prakAzana) taM jIvameyaM tIyapaccuppaNNamaNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM devarAINaM arahaMte bhagavaMte tahappagArehiMto vaa| aMta paMta tuccha kiviNa daridda vnniimg| jAva mAhaNakulehiMto tahappagAresu vA uggakulesu vA bhogakulesu vA rAinna nAya khattiya ikkhAga harivaMsa aNNayaresu vA tahappagAresu visuddhajAtikulavaMsesu sAharA vitta 124 ke 28-1. sUtrakRtAMga, 1.9.1 29. taM gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM mAhaNakuMDaggAmAo nayarAo usabhadattassa mAhaNassa koDAlasagottassa bhAriyAe devANaMdAe mAhaNIe jAladharasagottAe kucchIo khattiyakuMDaggAme nayare nAyANaM khattiyANaM siddhatthassa khattiyassa kAsavagottassa bhAriyAe tisalAe khattiyANIe vAsiTThasagotAe kucchisi gamattAe sAharAhi, sAharittA mama eyamANattiya khippameva paccAppiNAhi / 125 kare dhamme akkhAe mAhaNeNa maImatA ? II. upAsakadazA, 7.10 239 ... kallaM ihaM mahAmAhaNe, uppaNNaNANa daMsaNadhare,.... uttarAdhyayana, 25.19-28 bhogI va mahio jahA / sayA kusalasaMdiTTaM taM vayaM bUmaM mAhaNaM / 119 jo na sajjai, AgaMtuM pavvayaMto, na soyaI / ramae ajjavayaNami taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 120 jAyarUvaM jahAmaTTaM niddhaMtamalapAvagaM / rAgaddosabhayAIyaM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 121 tasapANe viyAttA saMgaheNa ya thAvare / jo na hiMsai tiviheNaM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 122 kohA vA jai vA hAsA lohA va jai vA bhayA / musaM na vayaI jo u ta vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 123 cittamaMtamacittaM vA appaM vA jai vA bahuM / na geNhai adattaM jo taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM | 24

Page #277
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda divvamANusatericchaM jo na sevaimehuNaM / maNasA kAyavakkeNaM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 125 jahA pomaM jale jAyaM novalippai vAriNA / evaM alitto kAmehiM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 126 aloluyaM mahAjIvI aNagAraM akiMcaNaM / asaMsattaM gihatthesu taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / 127 pasubaMdhA savvaveyA jaTTaM ca pAvakammuNA / na taM tAyati dussIlaM kammANi balavaMti h||28 30. nizIthabhASya, 13.4423 lokAnuggahakArIsu bhUmidevesu bahuphalaM dANaM / avi NAma baMbhabaMdhusuM, kiM puNa chakkamaNiraesu / / 240 31. AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.20 .... loyaMsi samaNA ya mAhaNA ya puDho vivAdaM vadaMti...ca Ne - savve pANA, savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA haMtavvA, ajjAveyavvA parighetavvA, pariyAveyavvA uddaveyavvA / ettha vi jANaha Natthittha doso / 32. 33. AcArAMgasUtra, 1.4.2.26 ....evaM bUyA-savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUyANaM savvesiM jIvANaM savvesiM sattANaM asAyaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM / 34. uttarAdhyayana, 12.38 35. AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.2.21 aNAriyavayaNameyaM.... / 36. 37. kiM mAhaNA! joisamArabhaMtA udaeNa sohiM bahiyA vimaggahA ? jaM maggahA bAhiriyaM visohiM na taM sudiTThe kusalA vayaMti / / uttarAdhyayana, 12.3 tvatkAyo jiiMdio / bhikkhaTThA baMbhaijjammi jannavADaM uvaTThio / / uttarAdhyayana, 12.42, 44 susaMvuDo paMcahiM saMvarehiM iha jIviyaM aNavakakhamANo / vosaTTakAo suicattadeho mahAjayaM jayaI jannasihaM / 142 vo jo jIvo joiThANaM jogA suyA sarIraM kArisaMgaM / kamma ehA saMjamajogasaMtI homaM huNAmI isiNaM pasatthaM / 144 jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 13.16 ....maNiyAraseTThI seNieNaM raNNA abbhaNuNNAe samANe haTTatuTThe rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA vatthupAThaya- roiyaMsi bhUmibhAgaMsi naMda pokkhariNiM khaNAveuM patte yAvi hotyA /

Page #278
TippaNa (Notes & References) 241 41. 38. upAsakadazA, 1.6 ANaMde kAmadeve ya, gAhAvaticulaNI pitaa| surAdeve cullasayae, gaahaavikuNddkolie|| saddAlaputte mahAsatae, naMdiNIpiyA leiyaapitaa|| 39. upAsakadazA, 1.11 tattha NaM vANiyagAme nayare ANaMde nAma gAhAvaI parivasai-aDDhe ditte vitte vicchiNNaviulabhavaNa-sayaNAsaNa-jANavAhaNe bahudhaNa-jAyarUva-rayae AogapaogasaMpautte vicchiDDayapaurabhattapANe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa gavelappabhUe bahujaNassa apribhuue| 40. uttarAdhyayana, 13.18-19 naridaM! jAI ahamA narANaM sovAgajAI duhao gyaannN| jahiM vayaM savvajaNassa vessA vasIya sovaagnivesnnesu|| tIse ya jAIi u pAviyAe vucchAmu sovaagnivesnnesu| savvassa logassa dugaMchaNijjA ihaM tu kammAiM purekddaaii|| gItA, 4.13 cAturvaNamayaM mayA sRSTaM gunnkrmvibhaagshH| visuddhimaggo kammaM vijjA ca dhammo ca sIlaM jiivitmuttmN| etena maccA sujjhanti na gottena dhanena vA / / uttarAdhyayana, 5.20 saMti egehiM bhikkhUhiM gAratthA sNjmuttraa| gAratyaihi ya savvehiM sAhavo sNjmuttraa|| uttarAdhyayana, 5.21-22 cirAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jaDI saMghADi muMDiNaM / eyANi vi na tAyaMti dussIlaM priyaagyN|| piMDolae va dussIle naragAo na muccii| bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA suvvaI kammaI divN|| jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.84-85 ...mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa-muhattaMsi kalAyariyassa uvnneti| tae NaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvatariM kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAvei sikkhaavei,...| 46. vaziSTha dharmazAstra, 8.15 evamAzramiNaH sarve gRhasthe yAnti sNsthitm|| 47. uttarAdhyayana, 2.29 goyaraggapaviThThassa pANI no suppsaare| seo agAravAsu tti ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| 45.

Page #279
242 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 48. AdipurANa, 39.152 brahmacArI gRhasthazca vAnaprastho'tha bhikSukaH / ityAzramAstu jainaanaamuttrottrshuddhitH|| 49. AdipurANa, 39.151 caturNAmAzramANAM ca zuddhiH syAdArhate mte| 50. sthAnAMga, 3.87 saMpAtovi ya NaM kei purise ammApiyaraM sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tellehiM abbhaMgettA, surabhiNA gaMdhaTTaeNaM uvvaTTitA, tihiM udagehiM majjAvettA, savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karettA, maNuNNaM thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM bhoyaNaM bhoyAvettA jAvajjIvaM piTThivaDeMsiyAe parivahejjA, teNAvi tassa ammApiussa duppaDiyAraM bhvi| 51. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.47 ...savvAlaMkAravibhUsie pAyavaMdae pahArettha gmnnaae|| 52. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.18.51-53 taNNaM tubbhe mamaM devaannuppiyaa| jIviyAo vavaroveha, mama maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, teNaM AhAreNaM avathaddhA samANA tao pacchA imaM agAmiyaM aDaviM nittharihiha, rAyagihaM ca saMpAvehiha, mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM abhisamAgacchihiha, atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhvissh||51 tae NaM se jeTTe putte dhaNeNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-tubbhe NaM tAo! amhaM piyA gurujaNayA devayabhUyA ThavakA paiTThavakA saMrakkhagA sNgovgaa| taM kahaNNaM amhe tAo! tubbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo, tubbhaM NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo? taM tubbhe NaM tAo! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, .... 152 tae NaM dhaNaM satthavAhaM docce putte evaM vayAsI-mAM NaM tAo amhe jeTuM bhAyaraM gurudevayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tassa NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaaremo| taM tubbhe NaM tAo! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, .... evaM jAva paMcame putte 153 53. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.104-106 ...taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte||04 .. tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI taM aNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM amaNuNNaM amaNAmaM asuyapuvvaM pharusaM giraM soccA nisamma imeNaM eyAruveNaM maNomANasieNaM mahayA puttadukkheNaM abhibhUyA samANI seyAgayaromakUvapagalaMta-ciliNagAyA soyabharapaveviyaMgI nitteyA dINa-vimaNa-vayaNA karayalamaliya vva kmlmaalaa| takkhaNaoluggadubbalasarIra-lAvaNNasunna-nicchAya-gayasirIyA pasiDhilabhUsaNa-paDaMtakhummiya saMcuNNiyaSTa vilavalaya-pabbhaTThauttarijjA sUmAla-vikiNNa-kesahatthA mucchAvasanaTThaceya-garUI parasuniyatta

Page #280
243 TippaNa (Notes & References) vva caMpagalayA nivvattameha bva iMdalaTThI vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA koTTimatalaMsi savvaMgehiM dhasatti pddiyaa||105 tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcaNabhiMgAramuhaviNiggayasIyalajala vimaladhArAe parisiMcamANa nivvAviyagAyalaTThI ukkhevaya-tAlaviMTa-vIyaNaga-jaNiyavAeNaM saphusieNaM aMteura-parijaNeNaM AsAsiyA samANI muttAvali-sannigAsa-pavaDaMta-aMsuTa rAhiM siMcamANI paohare, kaluNa-vimaNa-dINA royamANI kaMdamANI tippamANI soyamANI vilavamANI mehaM kumAra evaM vayAsI-tumaM si NaM jAyA! amhaM ege putte iTTe kaMte pie maNuNNe maNAme thejje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe jIviya-ussAsie hiyaya-NaMdi-jaNaNe uMbarapuSpaM va dullahe savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe? no khalu jAyA! amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM shitte| taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA! vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jiivaamo| tao pacchA amhehiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavae vaDDhiya-kulavaMsataMtu-kajjammi nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvisssi||106 54. vipAkazruta, I.9.50 tae NaM se pUsanaMdI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhatte yAvi hotthaa| kallAkalliM jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sirIe devIe pAyavaDaNaM karei, karettA sayapAga-sahassapAgehiM tellehiM abbhaMgAvei aTThisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe-caubvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMvAhAvei, saMvAhAvettA surabhiNA gaMdhaTTaeNaM uvvaTTAvei, uvvaTTAvettA tihiM udaehiM majjAvei, [taM jahA-usiNodaeNaM 'sIodaeNaM gaMdhodaeNa'] viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyaavei....| 55. Avazyakaniyukti, prathama bhAga, gAthA 194-195 paDhamo akAlamaccU, tahi tAlaphaleNa dArago phto| kannA ya kulagareNaM, siDhe gahitA usbhpttii|| bhogasamatthaM nAuM varakammaM tassa kAsi deviNdo| doNhaM varamahilANaM, vahukammaM kAsi deviio|| 56. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.16.41-49 ...imaM ca NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA NhAyA ceDiyA-cakkavAla-saMparivuDA uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNaga-tiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI-kIlamANI vihri||41 tae NaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsai, pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya jAyavimhae koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! kassa dAriyA? kiM vA nAmadhejjaM se?42

Page #281
244 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda tase koDuMbiyapurisA jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANA haTThaTThA karayala pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsI - esa NaM devANuppiyA ! sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe bhAriyAe attayA sUmAliyA nAmaM dAriyA - sukumAla pANipAyA jAva rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkitttthaa| 143 tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe tesiM koDuMbiyANaM aMtie eyamaTThe soccA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hAe mita-nAi - parivuDe caMpAe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvaage| 144 taNaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe jiNadattaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuTTei, abbhuTTettA AsaNeNaM uvanimaMtei, uvanimaMtettA AsatyaM vIsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI -bhaNa devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? 45 taNaM se jiNadatte sAgaradattaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi / jai NaM jANaha devANuppiyA ! taM vA ttaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo, tA dijjau NaM sUmAliyA saagrdaargss| tae NaM devANuppiyA ! bhaNa kiM dalayAmo suMkaM sUmAliyAe ? 46 taNaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe jiNadattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA! sUmAliyA dAriyA egA egajAyA iTThA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA jAva uMbarapupphaM va dullahA savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? taM no khalu ahaM icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM / taM jai NaM devANuppiyA! sAgarae dArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai, to NaM ahaM sAgarassa sUmAliya dalayAmi / 147 tase jidatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRtte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA / sAgaragaM dAragaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu puttA! sAgaradatte satthavAhe mamaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA - iTThA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA jAva uMbarapupphaM va dullahA savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? taM 'khalu ahaM icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM / taM jai NaM sAgarae dArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai, to NaM dalayAmi / / 48 tae NaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe / / 49 57. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 1. 90 ...sarisiyANaM sarivvayANaM sarittayANaM sarisalAvaNNa rUva-jovvaNa- guNovaveyANaM sarisahiMto rAyakulehiMto ANilliyANaM pasAhaNaTTaMga- avihavavahu-ovayaNamaMgalasujaMpiehiM aTThahiM rAyavarakannAhiM saddhiM egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAviMsu / / jJAtAdharmakathA, 1:14.12, 19 taNaM se teyaliputte...evaM vayAsI - gacchaha, NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhArittAe vareha ||12 taNaM yaliputte poTTilaM dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, ... pANiggahaNaM karei, ... / 119 58.

Page #282
TippaNa (Notes & References) antakRddazA, III. 8.60 devAppiyA! somilaM mAhaNaM jAyittA somaM dAriyaM geNhaha, geNhittA kaNNaM uraMsi pakva / tae NaM esA gayasukumAlassa kumArassa bhAriyA bhavissai / 59. 60. 245 61. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 16.50-51 tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe aNNayA kayAi sohaNaMsi tihi karaNa - nakkhatta - muhuttaMsi vipulaM asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA mitta nAi - niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi- pariyaNaM AmaMtei, jAva sakkArettA sammANettA sAgaraM dAragaM hAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karettA purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM durUhAvei, mitta-nAi - niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi- pariyaNeNaM saddhiM parivuDe savviDDhIe sayAo gihAo niggacchara, niggacchitA caMpaM nayariM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA sIyAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa uvaNei | 150 tase sAgaradatte satthavAhe vipulaM asaNa- pANa- sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA jAva sammANettA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM paTTayaM durUhAvei, durUhAvettA seyApIehiM kalasehiM majjAvei, majjAvettA aggihomaM karAvei, karavittA sAgaragaM dArayaM sUmAliyA dAriyA pANiM geNhAvei | 151 uttarAdhyayana, 22.9-10 savvosahIhi Nhavio kayakouyamaMgalo / divvajuyalaparihio AbharaNehiM vibhUsio / / mattaM ca gaMdhahatthiM vAsudevassa jeTThagaM / ArUDho sohae ahiyaM sire cUr3AmaNi jahA / / 62- 1. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 8.62 ...malliM videharAyavarakannaM mama bhAriyattAe varehi, jai vi ya NaM sA sayaM rajjasuMkA / / II. vipAkazruta, 1.9.39 dattassa dhUyaM kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe attayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pUsanaMdissa juvaraNo bhArittAe vaha, jai vi ya sA sayarajjasuMkA / / 63. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 14.8-19 tae NaM sA poTTilA dAriyA aNNayA kayAi NhAyA savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyA ceDiyA-cakkavAla-saMparivuDAuppiM pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI - kIlamANI viharai | 18 imaM ca NaM teyaliputte amacce pahAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA-bhaDa-caDagara-AsavAhaNiyAe nijjAyamANe kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayai / 19 taNaM se liputte amacce mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayamANevIIvayamANe poTTilaM dAriyaM uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNaga-tiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANiM

Page #283
246 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda pAsai, pAsittA poTTilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya ajjhovavaNNe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! kassa dAriyA kiM nAmadhejjA vA?10 tae NaM koDaMbiyapurisA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI! lAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA poTTilA nAmaM dAriyA-rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTTA ukkiTTa sarIrA11 tae NaM se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiNiyatte samANe anbhiMtaraThANijje purise saddAvei, saddAvettA, evaM vayAsI-gacchaha, NaM tubbe devANuppiyA! kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vreh||12 tae NaM te abbhiMtaraThANijjA purisA teyaliNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA karayala pariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvataM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa "evaM sAmI"! tahatti ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA teyalissa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihe teNeva uvaagyaa||13 tae Ne te kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejjamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTe AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuDhettA sattaTThapayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, uvaNimaMtettA Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI-saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapa oyaNaM?14 tae NaM te abhiMtaraThANijjA purisA kalAyaM mUsiyAradArayaM evaM vayAsI-amhe NaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa bhAriyattAe veremo / taM jai NaM jANasi devANuppiyA! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo vA dijjau NaM poTTilA dAriyA teyliputtss| to bhaNa devANuppiyA! kiM dalAmo sukaM / / 15 tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te abhiMtaraThANijje purise evaM vayAsI-esa ceva NaM devANuppiyA! mama suMke jaNNaM teyaliputte mama dAriyAnimitteNaM aNuggahaM krei| te abhiMtaraThANijje purise vipuleNaM asaNa pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puppha vatthagaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakkArettA sammANettA pddivisjjei||16 kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihAo paDiniyattaMti, jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM amaccaM eyamaTuM niveiNti||17 tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae aNNayA kayAI sohaNasi tihi-karaNa-nakkhatta-muhurtasi poTTilaM dAriyaM NhAyaM savvAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyaM sIyaM duruhettA mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparikhuDe sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, pddinikkhmittaa| savviDDhIe teyalipuraM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva teyalissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, poTTilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dlyi||18

Page #284
TippaNa (Notes & References) 247 tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuDhe poTTilAe saddhiM paTTayaM duruhai, duruhittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM appANaM majjAvei, majjAvettA aggihomaM kArei, kArettA pANiggahaNaM karei, ... | 19 64. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.91 tae NaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM dalayaMti-aTTha hiraNNakoDio aTTha suvaNNakoDIo gAhANusAreNa bhANiyabvaM jAva pesaNakAriyAo, aNNaM ca vipulaM dhama-kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa-saMta-sAra-sAvaejjaM ... / / 65. upAsakadazA, 8.6 tassa NaM mahAsatayassa gAhAvaissa revatIpAmokkhAo terasabhAriyAo hotthA ... / / __antakRddazA, VII.1-2 (byAvara prakAzana) 1. naMdA taha, 2. naMdavaI, 3. naMduttara, 4. naMdiseNiyA cev| 5. marutA, 6. sumarutA, 7. mahamaruttA, 8. marudevA ya atttthmaa||| 9. bhaddA ya, 10. subhaddA ya, 11. sujAyA, 12. sumnnaaiyaa| 11. bhUyadiNNA ya bodhavvA, seNiya bhajjANa naamaaii||2 .. 67. majjhimanikAya, majjhimapaNNAsaka, IV.32.10 atha kho Ayasmato raTThapAlassa purANadutiyikA paccekaM... / 68. upAsakadazA, 8.7 tassa NaM mahAsatayassa revatIe bhAriyAe kolahariyAo aTTha hiraNNakoDIo, aTTha vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM hotthaa| avasesANaM duvAlasaNhaM bhAsyiANaM kolahariyA egamegA hiraNNakoDI, egamege ya vae dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM hotthaa| 69. bhagavatI, 12.2.64 tae NaM sA jayaMti samaNovAsiyA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM eyamaTuM soccA nisamma htttthtutttthaa...| 70. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.16.131 ...dovaiM rAyavarakaNNaM evaM vayAsI-jassa NaM ahaM tuma puttA! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi, tattha NaM tumaM suhiyA vA duhiyA vA bhvejjaasi| tae NaM mama jAvajjIvAe hiyayadAhe bhvissi| taM NaM ahaM tava puttA! ajjayAe sayaMvaraM viyraami| ajjayAe NaM tumaM dinnsyNvraa| jaM NaM tuma sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM vA varehisi, se NaM tava bhattAre bhavissai.... / / upAsakadazA, 1.27 tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sadArasaMtosIe parimANaM karei-nannattha ekkAe sivanaMdAe bhAriyAe, avasesaM savvaM mehuNavihiM pcckkhaai|| 71.

Page #285
248 72 - 1. sthAnAMga, 4.288, 512 II. jJAtAdharmakathA, 1.7.6 73. III. dazavaikAlika, 5.1.47 74. cauvvihe AhAre paNNatte, taM jahA - asaNe, pANe, khAime, sAime / ... asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM... / 77. asaNa pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 79. jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 75. sthAnAMga, 3.376-78 ...pANagAI... usseime, saMseime, cAuladhovaNe / ... tilodara, tusodae, javodae / ...AyAmae, sovIrae, suddhaviyaDe / AcAracUlA, 1.7.370 (byA. pra . ) ...pANagajAtaM jANejjA taM jahA - tilodagaM vA tusodagaM vA javodagaM vA AyAmaM vA sovIraM vA suddhaviyaDaM vA, aNNataraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM.... / AcAracUlA, 1.8.373 ( byA. pra . ) .... taM jahA - aMba pANagaM vA aMbADagapANagaM vA kaviTThapANagaM vA mAtuluMgapANagaM vA muddiyApANagaM vA dAlimapANagaM vA khajjUrapANagaM vA NAlierapANagaM vA karIrapANagaM vA kolapANagaM vA AmalagapANagaM vA ciMcApANagaM vA ... / 76. sthAnAMga, 3.87 ...ammApiuNo, bhaTTissa, dhammAyariyassa / .... thAlIpAgasuddhaM aTThArasavaMjaNAulaM bhoyaNaM bhoyaavettaa...| uttarAdhyayana, 12.34 acce te mahAbhAga ! na te kiMci na accimo / bhuMjAhi sAlimaM kUraM nANAvaMjaNasaMjayaM / / 78. dazavaikAlika, 3.8 sovaccale siMdhave loNe, rAmAloNe ya Amae / sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae / / jJAtAdharmakathA, 1. 5. 110, 114-116 tae NaM se maMDue rAyA selagassa aNagArassa sarIragaM sukkaM bhukkhaM savvAbAhaM sarogaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI - ahaNNaM bhaMte!..tumme NaM bhaMte! mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha, phAsu-saNijjaM pIDha phalaga - sejjA - saMthAragaM ogiNhittA NaM viharai / / 110

Page #286
249 TippaNa (Notes & References) ...te maMDue...selagassa phAsu-esaNijjeNaM osaha-bhesajja-bhattapANeNaM tegicchaM AuTTeha / / 114 ...selagassa ahApavattehiM osaha-bhesajja-bhattapANehiM tegicchaM AuTeti, majjapANagaM ca se uvdisNti||115 ...majjapANaeMNa ya se rogAyaMke uvasaMte yAvi hotthA...116 80. upAsakadazA, 8.20 ...sA revatI gAhAvaiNI...suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca majjaM ca sIdhuM ca pasaNNaM ca AsAemANI ...vihri| 81. vipAkazruta, I.2.24 ...bahUhiM gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya jAva taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya parisukkehi ya laavnnehi...| 82. vipAkazruta, I.8.12 ...bahave macchiyA ya vAguriyA ya sAuNiyA ya diNNabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalliM bahave sahamacchA ya jAva paDAgAipaDAge ya, ae ya mahise ya, tittire ya makare ya jIviyAo vavaroveMti,...mAhiTThANi ya AmalarasiyANi ya muddiyArasiyANi ya kaviThTharasiyANi ya dAlimarasiyANi ya maccharasiyANi ya tAliyANi ya bhajjiyANi ya solliyANi ya uvkkhddaaveti...| upAsakadazA, 8.20, 22 ...sA revatI gAhAvaiNI maMsaloluyA maMsamucchiyA maMsagaDhiyA maMsagiddhA maMsa ajjhovavaNNA bahuvihehiM maMsehiM sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya... 120 maMsaloluyA maMsamucchiyA maMsagaDhiyA maMsagiddhA maMsaajjhovavaNNA kolagharie purise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-tubbhe duvANuppiyA! mamaM kolahariehiMto vaehiMto kallAkalliM duve-duve goNapoyae uddaveha, uddavetA mamaM uvnneh||22 84. uttarAdhyayana, 22.14, 16-17 aha so tattha nijjato dissa pANe bhydue| vADehiM paMjarehiM ca sannirUddhe sudukkhie|14 kassa aTThA ime pANA ee savve suhesinno| vADehiM paMjarehiM ca sannirUddhA ya acchhiN||16 aha sArahI tao bhaNai ee bhaddA u paanninno| tujjha vivAhakajami bhoyAveuM bhujnnN| 177 85. sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.37-41 . thUlaM urabbhaM iha mAriyANaM uddiTThabhataM ca pgppettaa| ta loNatelleNa uvakkhaDettA sapippalIyaM pagaraMti mNsN||37 taM bhujaMmANA pisiyaM pabhuyaM No uvalippAmo vayaM rennN| iccevamAhasu aNajjadhammA aNAriyA bAla rasesu giddhaa||38 83

Page #287
250 86. 87. 88. jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda je yAvi bhuMjaMti tahappagAraM sevaMti te pAvamajANamANA / maNaM Na evaM kusalA kareMti vAyA vi esA bujhyA umicchA | 139 savvesi jIvANa dayaTTayAe sAvajjadosaM parivajjayaMtA / tassaMkiNo isiNo NAyaputtA uddiTThabhattaM parivajjayaMti | 140 bhUyAbhisaMkA durguchamANA savvesi pANANa NihAya daMDaM / tamhA Na bhuMjaMti tahappagAraM eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM / 141 uttarAdhyayana, 29.60 nANasaMpannA NaM bhaMte! jIve kiM jaNayai ? nANasaMpannayAe NaM jIve savvabhAvAhigamaM jaNayai | nANasaMpanne NaM jIve cAuraMte saMsArakaMtAre na viNassai / jahA sUi sattApaDiyA vi na viNassai / tahA jIve sasutte saMsAre na viNassai / / nANaviNayatavacarittajoge saMpAuNai sasamayaparasamayasaMghAyaNijje bhavai / / Rsibhasita Sutra, 17.1-2 imA vijjA mahAvijjA, savvavijjANa uttmaa| jaM vijjaM sAhaittANaM savvadukkhANa muccatI / / jeNa bandhaM ca mokkhaM ca jIvANaM gtiraagtiN| AyAbhAvaM ca jANAti sA vijja dukkhamoyaNI / / dazavaikAlika, 9.4.5 uvvA khalu suyasamAhI bhavai taM jahA - 1. suyaM meM bhavissai tti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai, 2. egaggacitto bhavissAmi tti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai, 3. appANaM ThAvaissAmi tti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai, 4. Thio paraM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai / 89. sthAnAMga; 3.398 veie vavasAe tividhe paNNatte, taM jahA- rivvede, jauvvede, sAmavede 90-1. bhagavatI, 2.1.24 ...rivveda - jajuvveda sAmaveda - ahavvaNaveda - itihAsa - paMcamANaM nighaMTuchaTThANaM- cauNhaM vedANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM sArae dhArae pArae saMDaMgavI saTThitaMtavisArae, saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNe chaMde nirUtte jotisAmayaNe, aNNesu ya bahusu baMbhaNNaesu parivvAyaesu ya nave supariniTThie yA vi hotthA / II. aupapAtika, 97 te NaM parivvAyA riuveda-yajuvveda sAmaveda - ahavvaNaveda - itihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTu-chaTThANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANa cauNhaM vedANaM sAragA pAragA dhAragA saDaMgavI saTThitaMta-visArayA saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNe chaMde nirutte joisAmayaNe aNNesu bahUsu 'baMbhaNNaesu ya satthesu' supariNiTThiyA yAvi hotthA / 91. dIghanikAya, sIlakkhandhavaggapAli III. 1. 256 .... tiNaM vedAnaM pAragU sanighaNDukeTubhAnaM sAkkharappabhedAnaM itihAsapaMcamAnaM padako veyyAkaraNo lokAyatamahApurisalakkhaNesu.... /

Page #288
TippaNa (Notes & References) 251 92. anuyogadvAra, 1.25 se kiM taM loiyaM bhAvAvassayaM? loiyaM bhAvAvassaya-puvvaNhe bhArahaM, avaraNhe raamaaynnN| 93. anuyogadvAra, 2.49, 9.548, evaM naMdI, 4.67 ....loiyaM bhAvAsuyaM (micchasuya)-jaM imaM aNNANiehiM micchadiTThIhiM sacchaMdabuddhi-mai-vigappiyaM taM jahA-1. bhArahaM 2. rAmAyaNaM 3-4. haMbhImArasuruttaM 5. koDillayaM 6. ghoDamuhaM 7. sagabhaddiyAo 8. kappAsiyaM 9. nAgasuhumaM 10. kaNagasattarI 11. vesiyaM 12.vaisesiyaM 13. buddhavayaNaM 14. kAvilaM 15. logAyataM 16. sadvitaMtaM 17. mADharaM 18. purANaM 19. vAgaraNaM 20. naaddgaadi| ahavA bAvattarikalAo cattAri veyA sNgovNgaa| 94-I. Avazyakaniyukti, avacUrNi, bhAga, 2 pR. 136, (sUyagaDo, pR. 560 para uddhRta) pApopAdAnaM zrutaM paapshrutm| II. uttarAdhyayana bRhavRtti, patra, 617 evaM samavAyAMgavRtti, patra 47 (samavAo pR. 154 para uddhRta) pApopAdAnAni zrutAni pApazrutAni sUtrakRtAMga, II.2.18 ....NANAvihaM pAvasuyajjhayaNaM bhavai, taM jahA-1. bhomaM 2. uppAyaM 3. suviNaM 4. aMtalikkhaM 5. aMgaM 6. saraM 7. lakkhaNaM 8. vaMjaNaM 9. ithilakkhaNaM 10. purisalakkhaNaM 11. hayalakkhaNaM 12. gayalakkhaNaM 13. goNalakkhaNaM 14. meMDhalakkhaNaM 15. kukkuDalakkhaNaM 16. tittiralakkhaNaM 17. vaTTagalakkhaNa 18. lAvagalakkhaNaM 19. cakkalakkhaNaM 20. chattalakkhaNaM 21. cammalakkhaNaM 22. daMDalakkhaNa 23. asilakkhaNaM 24 maNilakkhaNaM 25. kAgaNilakkhaNaM 26. subhagAkaraM 27. dubbhagAkara 28. gabyAkaraM 29. mohaNakaraM 30. AhavvaNiM 31. pAgasAsaNiM 32. davvahoma 33. khattiyavija 34. caMdacariyaM 35. sUracariyaM 36. sukkacariyaM 37. bahassaicariyaM 38. ukkApAyaM 39. disAdAhaM 40. miyacakkaM 41. vAyasaparimaMDalaM 42. paMsuvuDheiM 43. kesavuTuiM 44. maMsavuddhiM 45. ruhiravuTuiM 46. veyAliM 47. addhaveyAliM 48. osovaNiM 49. tAlugghADaNiM 50. sovAgiM 51. sAvariM 52. dAmiliM 53. kAliMgiM 54. goriM 55. gaMdhAriM 56. ovataNiM 57. uppataNiM 58. jaMbhaNi 59. thaMbhaNiM 60. lesaNiM 61. AmayakaraNiM 62. visallakaraNiM 63. pakkamaNiM 64. aNtddhaanniN| 96-I. sthAnAMga, 9.27 Navavidhe pAvasuyapasaMge paNNatte, taM jahAuppAte Nimitte maMte, Aikkhie tigicchie| kalA AvaraNe aNNANe micchApavayaNe ti y|| 95.

Page #289
252 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda . II. samavAyAMga, 29.1 egUNatIsaivihe pAvasuyapasaMge NaM paNNatte taM jahA-bhome uppAe sumiNe aMtalikkhe aMge sare vaMjaNe lkkhnne| bhome tivihe paNNatte, taM jahA-sutte vittI vattie, evaM ekkekkaM tivihN| vikahANujoge vijjANujoge maMtANujoge jogANujoge annnntitthiypvttaannujoge| 97. naMdI, 4.65 se kiM taM smmsuyN| sammasuyaM-jaM imaM arahaMtehiM bhagavaMtehiM uppaNNanANadaMsaNadharehi telokkacahiya- mahiya-pUiehiM tIyapaDuppaNNamaNAgayajANaehiM savvaNNUhi savvadarisIhiM paNIyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM, taM jahA-AyAro sUyagaDo ThANaM samavAo viyAhapaNNattI nAyAdhammakahAo uvAsagadasAo aMtagaDadasAo aNuttarovavAiyadasAo paNhAvAgaraNAI vivAgasuyaM ditttthivaao|| 98. naMdI, 4.67 ahavA cAvattarikalAo cattAri ya veyA sNgovNgaa| eyAI micchadihissa micchattapariggahiyAI micchsuyN| eyAiM ceva sammadihissa sammatta-pariggahiyAiM sammasuyaM / ahavA micchadiTThissa vi eyAiM ceva smmsuyN| kamhA? smmttheuttnno| jamhA te micchadiTThiyA tehiM ceva samaehiM coiyA samANA sapakkhadiTThio cyNti| settaM micchsuyN| 99. anuyogadvArahAribhadrIyavRtti, pR. 26 adhyynaarthkthnvidhirnuyogH| 100-I. naMdI, 5.127 suttattho khalu paDhamo, bIo nijjuttimIsao bhnnio| taio ya niravaseso, esa vihI hoi annuoge|| II. bRhatkalpabhASya, 209, 213 vRtti suttattho khalu paDhamo, bIo nijjuttimIsao bhnnio| taio ya niravaseso, esa vihI hoi annuoge|| niravayavo na hu sakko, sayaM pagAso u sNpyNseu| kuMbhajale vi hu turiujjhiyammi na hu timmae littuu|| dvitIyasyAM paripATyAM 'niyuktimizritaH' pIThikayA sUtrasparzikaniyuktyA ca samanvitaH ...tRtIyasyAM paripATyAmanuyogo niravazeSo vaktavyaH, pada-padArtha-cAlanA-pratyavasthAnAdibhiH saprapaJcaM samastaM kathayitavyamiti bhaavH| eSa vidhiranuyoge grahaNadhAraNAdisamarthAn ziSyAn prati veditvyH|...

Page #290
TippaNa (Notes & References) 253 101-I. AcAracUlA, 1.42 ...vaaynn-pucchnn-priyttttnnaannupeh-dhmmaannu-ogciNtaae| II. sthAnAMga, 5.220 paMcavihe sajjhAe paNNate, taM jahA-vAyaNA, pucchaNA, pariyaTTaNA, aNuppehA, dhmmkhaa| III. uttarAdhyayana, 30.34 vAyaNA pucchaNA ceva taheva priyttttnnaa| aNuppehA dhammakahA sajjhAo paMcahA bhve|| IV. tattvArthasUtra, 9.25 vaacnaaprcchnaanuprekssaamnaaydhrmopdeshaaH| 102. naMdI, 4.127 mUaM huMkAraM vA, bADhakkAra paDipuccha vImaMsA / tatto pasaMgapArAyaNaM pariNi? sttme|| 103. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.84 tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva sohasi tihikaraNa-muhatasi kalAyariyassa uvnneti| 104. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.86 ....kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAvei sikkhaavei...| 105-I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.87 tae NaM mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM mahurehiM vayaNehiM viuleNa ya vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreMti sammANeti, sakkArettA sammANettA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti, dalaittA pddivisjjeNti|| II. antakRddazA, III.1.9, rAjapraznIya, 808 (vyA.pra.) tae NaM tassa daDhapaiNNassa aNIyasakumArassa dAragassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM viuleNaM, asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArissaMti sammANissaMti, viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalaissaMti, dalaittA pddivisjjehiti|| 106. ApastambadharmasUtra, I.1.13-17 tasmiMzceva vidyAkarmAntamavipratipanne dhrmebhyH|| yasmAddharmAnAcinoti sa AcAryaH tasmai na druhyetkadAcana sa hi vidyAtastaM janayati tacchreSThaM jnm|| 107. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 326.22 na vinAgurusambandhaM jJAnasyAdhigamaH smRtH|

Page #291
254 108 sUtrakRtAMga, I. 14.18-27 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda saMkhAe dhammaM ca viyAgaraMti buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhavaMti / te parAgA doha vimoyaNAe saMsodhiyaM paNhamudAharati / 118 chANo vaya ejjA mANaM ca sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvipaNe parihAsa kujjA Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA / 119 bhUyAbhisaMkAe duchamANe Na Nivvahe maMtapaNa goyaM / Na kiMcimicche maNue payAsuM asAhudhammANi Na saMvaejjA / 120 hA piNo saMdha pAvadhamme oe tahiyaM pharUsaM viyANe / tuccha Na ya vikatthaejjA aNAile ya akasAi bhikkhu / / 21 saMkeja yA SsaMkitabhAva bhikkhU vibhajjavAyaM ca viyAgarejjA / bhAsAdugaM dhammasamuTThitehiM viyAgarejjA samayA'supaNNe / 122 aNugacchamANe vitahaM'bhijANe tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / Na katthaI bhAsa vihiMsaejjA NirUddhagaM vAvi Na dIhajjA / 123 samAlavejjA paDipuNNabhAsI NisAmiyA samiyAaTThadaMsI / ANAe siddhaM vayaNaM bhijuMje adhisaMdhae pAvavivega bhikkhU / 124 ahAbuiyAI susikkhaejjA jajja ya NAivelaM vaejjA / se diTTimaM diTTha Na lUsaejjA se jANai bhAsiuM taM samAhiM / 125 alUsa No pacchaNNabhAsI No suttamatthaM ca karejja aNNaM / satyArabhattI aNuvIci vAyaM suyaM ca sammaM paDivAdaejjA / 126 se suddhasatte uvahANavaM ca dhammaM ca je viMdati tattha tattha / Aejjavakke kusale viyatte se arihai bhAsiuM taM samAhiM / 127 109. uttarAdhyayana, 1.2 ANAniddesakare guruNamuvavAyakArae / iMgiyAgAra saMpanne se viNIe tti vucca | 12 110. dazavaikAlika, 9.2.2 evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM paramo se mokkho / jeNa kittiM suyaM sigdhaM nissesaM cAbhigacchai / / 111. dazavaikAlika, 9.2.21 vivatti aviNIyassa saMpattI viNiyassa ya / jasseyaM duhao nAyaM sikkhaM se abhigacchai / / 112. uttarAdhyayana, 1.23 evaM viNayajuttassa suttaM atthaM ca tadubhayaM / pucchamANassa sIsassa vAgarejja jahAsuyaM / / 113. uttarAdhyayana, 12.18-19 ke ettha khattA uvajoiyA vA ajjhAvayA vA saha khaMDiehiM / eyaM daMDeNa phaleNa haMtA kaMThammi ghettUNa khalejja jo gaM ? / /

Page #292
TippaNa (Notes & References) . 255 ajjhAvayANaM vayaNaM suNettA uddhAiyA tattha bahU kumaaraa| daMDehi vittehi kasehi ceva samAgayA taM isi taalyNti|| 114. uttarAdhyayana, 1.37 ...bAlaM sammai sAsaMto galiyassaM va vaahe|| 115. uttarAdhyayana, 27.16 jArisA mama sIsAu tArisA gligddhaa| 116. uttarAdhyayana, 11.4-5 aha aTThahi~ ThANehiM sikkhAsIle tti vuccii| ahassire sayA daMte na ya mmmmudaahre|| nAsIle na visIle na siyA ailolue| akohaNe saccarae sikkhAsIle tti vuccii|| 117. uttarAdhyayana, 11.14 vase gurukule nicca jogavaM uvhaannvN| piyaMkare piyaMvAI se sikkhaM lddhmrihii|| 118. uttarAdhyayana, 11.3 aha paMcahiM ThANehiM jehiM sikkhA na lbbii| thaMbhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa y|| 119. rAjapraznIya, 185 (byA.pra.) ...potthayarayaNassa...vaNNAvAse paNNatte... ...kabiAo..dore...gaMThI...pattagAI...lippAsaNe...chaMdaNe...saMkalA...masI...lehaNI... akkhraaiN...| 120. pANinI aSTAdhyAyI, 3.2.21, 4.1.49, 1.3.75, 1.3.11 __...lipilibi..., 3.2.21 ...raNyayavayavana (yavanAllipyAm, mahAbhASya, 4.1.49) ...yamo'granthe, 1.3.75 svarite..., 1.3.11 121. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.1.2, pR. 5 lipiH pustakAdAvakSaravinyAsaH 122-I. samavAyAMga, 18.5 baMbhIe NaM livIe aTThArasavihe lekhavihANe paNNatte taM jahA-1. baMbhI 2. javaNAliyA 3. dosaUriyA 4. kharoTThiyA 5. kharasAhiyA 6. pahArAiyA 7. uccattariyA 8. akkharapuTThiyA 9. bhogavaiyA 10. veNaiyA 11. niNhaiyA 12. aMkalivI 13. gaNiyalivI 14. gaMdhavvalivI (bhUyalivI) 15. AyaMsalivI 16. mAhesarI 17. dAmilI 18. poliMdI.

Page #293
256 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda II. prajJApanA, 1.98 baMbhIe NaM livIe aTThArasavihe lekkhavihANe paNNatte, taM jahA-baMbhI javaNANiyA dosApuriyA kharoTThI pukkharasAriyA bhogavaIyA paharAIyAo ya aMtakkhariyA akkharapuTThiyA veNaiyA NiNhaiyA aMkalivI gaNitalivI gaMdhavvalivI AyaMsalivI mAhesarI dAmilI poliNdii| 123. bhagavatI, 1.1.2-3 namo baMbhIe liviie| namo suyss| 124. lalitavistara, adhyAya-10, pR. 88 (mithilA vidyApITha darabhaMgA prakAzana) katamAM me bho upAdhyAya lipiM shikssaapyaasi| brAhmI kharoSTIpuSkarasAriM aMgalipiM vaMgalipiM magadhalipiM maMgalyalipiM aMgulyalipiM zakArilipiM brahmagalipiM pArUsyalipi drAviDalipiM kirAtalipiM dAkSiNyalipiM ugralipi saMkhyAlipi anulomalipiM avamUrdhalipiM daradalipi, khASyalipiM cInalipiM lUnalipiM hUNalipiM madhyAkSaravistaralipiM puSpalipiM devalipiM nAgalipiM yakSalipiM gandharvalipiM kinnaralipiM mahoragalipi asuralipiM garUDalipiM mRgacakralipiM vAyasarUtalipiM bhaumadevalipi antarikSadevalipiM uttarakurUdvIpalipiM aparagoDAnIlipiM pUrvavidehalipiM utkSepalipiM nikSepalipiM vikSepalipiM prakSepalipiM sAgaralipiM vajralipiM lekhapratilekhalipiM anudrutAlipiM zAstrAvartA gaNanAvAlipiM utkSepAvalipiM nikSepAvartAlipiM pAdalikhitalipiM dviruttarapadasaMdhilipi yAvaddazottaralipi madhyAhAriNilipiM sarvarutasaMgrahaNIlipiM vidyAnulobhAvimizratalipi RSitapastaptAM rocamAnAM dharaNIprekSiNIlipiM gaganaprekSiNIlipiM sarvauSadhiniSyandAM sarvasArasaMgrahaNI srvbhuutrutsNgrhnniim| AsAM bho upAdhyAya catuSSaSTIlipinAM katamAM tvaM shissyaapyissysi| 125-I. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA-212 lehaM livIvihANaM jiNeNaM baMbhIi daahiinnkrennN| gaNiaM saMkhANa suMdarIi vAmeNa uvai8 / / II. AvazyakacUrNi, pR. 156 baMbhIe dAhiNahattheNa leho daaito| III. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.1.2, pR. 5 leha livIvihANasaM jiNeNa baMbhIi daahinnkrennN| IV. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, 1.2.963 aSTAdaza lipibrAjhiyA apasavyena paatthinaa|

Page #294
TippaNa (Notes & References) 126. AdipurANa, 16. 104-108 vibhuH karadvayenAbhyAM likhannakSaramAlikAm / upadizallipiM saMkhyAsthAnaM cADakairanukramAt / / tato bhagavato vaktrAnniH sRtAmakSarAvalIm / siddhaM nama iti vyaktamaMGalAM siddhamAtRkAm / / akArAdihakArAntAM zuddhAM muktAvalImiva / svaravyaMjanabhedena dvidhA bhedamupeyuSIm / / ayogavAhaparyantAM sarvavidyAsu saMtatAm / saMyogAkSarasaMbhUtiM naikabIjAkSaraizcitAm / / samavAdIdharad brAhmI medhAvinyatisundarI / sundarI gaNitaM sthAkramaiH samyagadhArayat / / 127. bhuvalaya, 5.146-159 (samavAo, pR. 108 para uddhRta ) ruzanamADalanyAcArya vAMgmaya / pariyali brAhmiy va ya de / hiriyalAdudarinda modalina lipiyaMka / eraDaneyadu yavanAMka / lida doSauparikA mRdu / varATikA nAlkane aMka / sarva je kharasApikA lipi aidaMka / varaprabhArAtrikA Arum / / sara uccatArikA elum|| sara pustikAkSara enTa / / varada bhogayavattA navamA (battu ) / / sara vedanatikA hattu / / siri ninhatikA hnnoNdu| / sara mAle aMka hanneraDu / / para gaNita harui / / sara hadinAlku gAndharvaM / / sari hadinayadu Adarza / / vara mAhezvari harinAru / / baruva dAmA hadine / / guruvu boliMdi hadinenTu / 257 128. bhagavatIvRtti 1.1.2, pR. 5 lipiH - pustakAdAvakSaravinyAsaH sA cASTAdazaprakArA'pi zrImannAbheyajinena svasutAyA brAhmInAmikAyA darzitA tato brAhmItyabhidhIyate / 129. prajJApanA, 1.98 bhAsAriyA je NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsiMti, jattha vi ya NaM baMbhI livI pavattai / 130-1. samavAyAMga, 72.7 bAvaraM kalAo paNNattAo taM jahA - 1. lehaM 2. gaNiyaM 3. rUvaM 4. naTTaM 5. gIyaM 6. vAiyaM 7. saragayaM 8. pukkharagayaM 9. samatAlaM 10. jUyaM 11. jaNavAyaM 12. porekatvaM 13. aTThAvayaM 14. dagamaTThiyaM 15. aNNavihiM 16. pANavihiM 17. leNavihiM 18. sayaNavihiM 19. ajjaM 20 paheliyaM 21. mAgahiyaM 22. gAhaM 23. silogaM 24. gaMdhajuttiM 25. madhusitthaM 26. AbharaNavihiM 27. taruNIpaDikammaM 28. itthIlakkhaNaM 29. purisalakkhaNaM 30. hayalakkhaNaM 31 gayalakkhaNaM 32. goNalakkhaNaM 33. kukkuDalakkhaNaM 34 miMDhayalakkhaNaM 35. cakkalakkhaNaM 36. chattalakkhaNaM 37. daMDalakkhaNaM 38. asilakkhaNaM 39. maNilakkhaNaM 40. kAkaNilakkhaNaM 41. cammalakkhaNaM 42. caMdacariyaM 43. sUracariyaM 44. rAhucariyaM 45. gahacariyaM

Page #295
258 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 46. sobhAkaraM 47. dobhAkaraM 48. vijjAgayaM 49. maMtagayaM 50. rahassagayaM 51. sabhAsaM 52. cAraM 53. paDicAraM 54. vUhaM 55. paDivUhaM 56. khaMdhAvAramANaM 57. nagaramANaM 58. vatthumANaM 59. khaMdhAvAra nivesaM 60. nagaranivesaM 61. vatthunivesaM 62. IsatthaM 63. charUppagayaM 64. AsasikkhaM 65. hatthisikkhaM 66. dhaNuvveyaM 67. hiraNNapAgaM suvaNNapAgaM maNipAgaM dhAtupAgaM 68. bAhujuddhaM daMDajuddhaM muTThijuddhaM aTThijuddhaM juddhaM nijuddhaM juddhAtijuddhaM 69. suttakheDDaM nAliyAkheDDa vaTTakheDDaM 70. pattacchejja kaDagacchejjaM pattagacchejjaM 71. sajjIvaM nijjIvaM 72. sauNarUyaM / II. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.85 bAvatari kalAo.....taM jahA-1. lehaM, 2. gaNiyaM, 3. rUvaM, 4. naTTa, 5. gIyaM, 6. vAiyaM, 7. saragayaM, 8. pokkharagayaM, 9. samatAlaM, 10. jUyaM, 11. jaNavAyaM, 12. pAsayaM, 13. aTThAvayaM, 14. porekavvaM, 15. dagamaTTiyaM, 16. aNNavihiM, 17. pANavihiM, 18. vatthavihiM, 19. vilevaNavihiM, 20. sayaNavihiM, 21. ajjaM, 22. paheliyaM, 23. mAgahiyaM, 24. gAhaM, 25. gIiyaM, 26. siloyaM, 27. hiraNNajuttiM, 28. suvaNNajuttiM, 29. cuNNajuttiM, 30. AbharaNavihiM, 31. taruNIpaDikamma, 32. ithilakkhaNaM, 33. purisalakkhaNaM, 34. hayalakkhaNaM, 35. gayalakkhaNaM, 36. goNalakkhaNaM, 37. kukkuDalakkhaNaM, 38. chattalakkhaNaM, 39. daMDalakkhaNaM, 40. asilakkhaNaM, 41. maNilakkhaNaM, 42. kAgaDilakkhaNaM, 43. vatthuvijjaM, 44. khaMdhAramANaM, 45. nagaramANaM, 46. haM, 47. paDivUha, 48. cAraM, 49. paDicAraM, 50. cakkavUha, 51. garulavUhaM, 52. sagaDavUha, 53. juddhaM, 54. nijuddhaM, 55. juddhAijuddhaM, 56. ahijuddha, 57. muTThijuddhaM, 58. bAhujuddhaM, 59. layAjuddhaM, 60. IsatthaM, 61. charuppavAyaM, 62. dhaNuveyaM, 63. hiraNNapAgaM, 64. suvaNNapAgaM, 65. vaTTakheDaM, 66. suttakheDaM, 67. nAliyAkheDaM, 68. pattacchejjaM, 69. kaDacchejjaM, 70. sajjIvaM, 71. nijjIvaM, 72 sauNaruttaM ti| III. aupapAtika, 146 ....bAvatariM kalAo .....taM jahA-1. lehaM, 2. gaNiyaM, 3. rUvaM, 4. NaTuM, 5. gIyaM, 6. vAiyaM, 7. saragayaM, 8. pukkharagayaM, 9. samatAlaM, 10. jUyaM, 11. jaNavAyaM, 12. pAsagaM, 13. aTThAvayaM, 14. porekavvaM, 15. dagamaTTiyaM, 16. aNNavihiM, 17. pANavihiM, 18. vatthavihiM, 19. vilevaNavihiM, 20. sayaNavihiM, 21. ajjaM, 22. paheliyaM, 23. mAgahiyaM, 24. gAhaM, 25. gIiyaM, 26. siloyaM, 27. hiraNNajuttiM, 28. suvaNNajuttiM, 29. gaMdhajuttiM, 30. cuNNajuttiM, 31. AbharaNavihiM, 32. taruNIpaDikamma, 33. itthilakkhaNaM, 34. purisalakkhaNaM, 35. hayalakkhaNaM, 36. gayalakkhaNaM, 37. goNalakkhaNaM, 38. kukkuDalakkhaNaM, 39. chattalakkhaNaM, 40. daMDalakkhaNaM, 41. asilakkhaNaM, 42. maNilakkhaNaM, 43. kAkaNilakkhaNaM, 44. vatthuvijjaM, 45. khaMdhAvAramANaM, 46. nagaramANaM, 47. vUha, 48. paDivUha, 49. cAraM, 50. paDicAraM, 51. cakkavUha, 52. garulavUha, 53. sagaDavUha, 54. juddhaM, 55. nijuddhaM,

Page #296
TippaNa (Notes & References) 259 56. juddhAijuddhaM, 57. muTThijuddhaM, 58. bAhujuddhaM, 59. layAjuddhaM, 60. IsatthaM, 61. charuppavAdaM, 62. dhaNuvedaM, 63. hiraNNapAgaM, 64. suvaNNapAgaM, 65. vaTTakheDDu, 66. suttakheD9, 67. NAliyAkheDDu, 68. pattacchejjaM, 69. kaDagacchejjaM, 70. sajjIvaM, 71. nijjIvaM, 72. saUNaruyaM- iti| IV. rAjapraznIya, 806 ...bAvataraM kalAo ...taM jahA-1. lehaM, 2. gaNiyaM, 3. rUvaM, 4. naTTa, 5. gIyaM, 6. vAiyaM, 7. saragayaM, 8. pukkharagayaM, 9. samatAlaM, 10. jUyaM, 11. jaNavAyaM, 12. pAsagaM, 13. aTThAvayaM, 14. porekavvaM, 15. dagamaTTiyaM, 16. annavihiM, 17. pANavihi, 18. vatthavihiM, 19. vilevaNavihiM, 20. sayaNavihiM, 21. ajjaM, 22. paheliyaM, 23. mAgahiyaM, 24. gAhaM, 25. gIiyaM, 26. silogaM, 27. hiraNNajuttiM, 28. suvaNNajuttaM, 29. AbharaNavihiM, 30. taruNIpaDikamma, 31. itthilakkhaNaM, 32. purisalakkhaNaM, 33. hayalakkhaNaM, 34. gayalakkhaNaM, 35. goNalakkhaNaM, 36. kukkuDalakkhaNaM, 37. chattalakkhaNaM, 38. cakkalakkhaNaM, 39. daMDalakkhaNaM, 40. asilakkhaNaM, 41. maNilakkhaNaM, 42. kAgaNilakkhaNaM, 43. vatthuvijjaM, 44. NagaramANaM, 45. khaMdhAvAramANaM, 46. cAraM, 47. paDicAraM, 48. vUha, 49.paDivUha, 50. cakkavUha, 51. garulavUha, 52. sagaDavUha, 53. juddhaM, 54. nijuddhaM, 55. juddhajuddhaM, 56. aTThijuddhaM, 57. muTThijuddhaM, 58. bAhujuddhaM, 59. layAjuddhaM, 60. IsatthaM, 61. charuppavAyaM, 62. dhaNuveyaM, 63. hiraNNapAgaM, 64. suvaNNapAgaM, 65. suttakheDDu, 66. vaTTakheDDu, 67. NAliyAkheDaM, 68. pattacchejja, 69. kaDagacchejjaM, 70. sajjIvaM, 71. nijjIvaM, 72. sauNaruyaM iti| V. jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2.64 ... bAvattari kalAo ... VI. jambUdvIpaprajJaptivRtti, 2, patra 120 .....dvAsaptatikalA yathA-1. lehaM, 2. gaNiyaM, 3. rUvaM, 4. naTTa, 5. gIaM, 6. vAiaM, 7. saragayaM, 8. pokkharagayaM, 9. samatAlaM, 10. jUaM, 11. jaNavAyaM, 12. pAsayaM, 13. aTThAvayaM, 14. pokkhavvaM, 15. dagamaTTiaM, 16. annavihiM, 17. pANavihiM, 18. vatthavihiM, 19. vilevaNavihiM, 20. sayaNavihiM, 21. ajjaM, 21. paheliaM, 23. mAgahiaM, 24. gAhaM, 25. gIaM, 26. sIlIgaM, 27. hiraNNajuttaM, 28. suvaNajjuttiM, 29. cuNNajjuttiM, 30. AbharaNavihiM, 31. taruNIpaDikamma, 32. itthilakkhaNaM, 33. purisalakkhaNaM, 34. hayalakkhaNaM, 35. gayalakkhaNaM, 36. goNalakkhaNaM, 37. kukkuDalakkhaNaM, 38. chattalakkhaNaM, 39. daMDalakkhaNaM, 40. asilakkhaNaM, 41. maNilakkhaNaM, 42. kAgaNilakkhaNaM, 43. vatthuvijjhaM, 44. khaMdhAvAramANaM,

Page #297
260 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 45. nagaramANaM, 46. cAraM, 47. paDicAraM, 48. vUha, 49. paDivUha, 50. cakkavUha, 51. garu'haM, 52. sagaDavUha, 53. juddhaM, 54. nijuddhaM, 55. NuddhAtijuddhaM, 56. diTThijuddhaM, 57. muTThijuddhaM, 58. bAhujuddhaM, 59. layAjuddhaM, 60. isatthaM, 61. baruppavAyaM, 62. dhaNuvveyaM, 63. hiraNapAgaM, 64. suvaNapAgaM, 65. suttakheTsa, 66. vatthakheDaM, 67. tAliAkheDe, 68. pattachejja, 69. kaDabejjaM, 70. sajjIvaM, 71. nijjIvaM, 72. suunnruuvN| miti| VII. lalitavistara, 12vAM adhyAya, pR. 108 (mi.vidyA.da.pra.) evaM laMghite prAgvallipimudrAgaNanAsaMkhyAsAlambhadhanurvede javite pallite taraNe ievastre hastigrIvAyAmazvapRSThe rathe dhanuSkalApe sthairyasthAmni suzaurye bahuvyAyAme aMkuzagrahe pAzagrahe udyAne niryANe avayAne muSTibaMdhe padabaMdhe zikhAbaMdhe chedye bhedya dAlane sphAlane akSuNNavedhitve marmavedhitve zabdavedhitve dRDhapratihAritve akSakrIDAyAM kAvyakaraNe granthe citre rUpe rUpakarmaNi dhIte agnikarmaNi vINAyAM vAdye, nRtye gIte paThite AkhyAne hAsye lAsye nATye viDambite mAlyagrathane saMvAhite maNirAge vastrarAge mAyAkRte svapnAdhyAye zakunirute strIlakSaNe puruSalakSaNe azvalakSaNe hastilakSaNe golakSaNe ajalakSaNe mizralakSaNe kauTubhezvaralakSaNe nighuNTe nigame purANe itihAse vede vyAkaraNe nirukte zikSAyAM chandasvinyA yajJakalpe jyotiSe sAMkhye, yoge, kriyAkalpe vaizike vaizeSike arthavidyAyAM bArhaspatye ambhirye Asurye mRgapakSirute hetuvidyAyAM jalayaMtre madhUcchiSTakRte sUcikarmaNi vidalakarmaNi patrachede gaMdhayuktau-ityevamAdyAsu sarvakarmakalAsu laukikAdiSu divyamAnuSyakAtikrAntAsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viziSyate sm| VIL kAdambarI (pUrvAddha), pR. 178 dyUtAdikalAkalApArageNa....... IX. dazakumAracarita, dvitIya ucchvAsa, pR. 48 (caukha.pra.) ...sakalakalAkuzalena... x. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.3.8 causaTThikalApaMDiyA XI. jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti vRtti, 2, patra 121 catuHSaSTistrIkalAzcemAH-1. nRtya, 2. aucitya, 3. citra, 4. vAditra, 5. maMtra, 6. taMtra, 7. jJAna, 8. vijJAna, 9. daMbha, 10. jalastaMbha, 11. gItagAna, 12. tAlamAna, 13. meghavRSTi, 14. phalAvRSTi, 15. ArAmaropaNa, 16. AkAragopana, 17. dharmavicAra, 18. zakunasAra, 19. kriyAkalpa, 20. saMskRtajala, 21. prAsAdanIti, 22. dharmarIti, 23. varNikAvRddhi, 24. svarNasiddhi, 25. surabhitailakaraNa, 26. lIlAsaMcaraNa,

Page #298
TippaNa (Notes & References) 261 27. hayagajaparIkSaNa, 28. puruSastrIlakSaNa, 29. hemaratnabheda, 30. aSTAdazalipipariccheda, 31. tatkAlabuddhi, 32. vAstusiddhi, 33. kAmavikriyA, 34. vaidyakakriyA, 35. kuMbhabhrama, 36. sArizrama, 37. aMjanayoga, 38. cUrNayoga, 39. hastalAghava, 40. vacanapATava, 41. bhojyavidhi, 42. vANijyavidhi, 43. mukhamaMDana, 44. zAlikhaMDana, 45. kathAkathana, 46. puSpagrathana, 47. vakrokti, 48. kAvyazakti,49.sphAravidhivaza, 50. sarvabhASAvizeSa, 51. abhidhAnajJAna, 52. bhUSaNaparidhAna, 53. bhRtyopacAra, 54. gRhopacAra, 55. vyAkaraNa, 56. paranirAAkAraNa, 57. randhana, 58. kezabaMdhana, 59. vINAnAda, 60. vitaMDAvAda, 61. aMkavicAra, 62. lokavyavahAra, 63. antyAkSarikA, 64. prshnprhelikaa| iti| XII. kAmasUtra, 1.3.15 tatrApyaupayikI catuHSaSTimAha 1. gItam, 2. vAdyam, 3. nRtyam, 4. Alekhyam, 5. vizeSakacchedyam, 6 taNDulakusumavalivikArAH, 7. puSpAstaraNam, 8. dazanavasanAMgarAgaH, 9. maNibhUmikAkarma, 10. zayanaracanam, 11. udakavAdyam, 12. udakAghAtaH, 13. citrAzca, 14. yogAH mAlyagrathanavikalpAH, 15. zekharakApIDayojanam, 16. nepathyaprayogA, 17. karNapatrabhaMgAH, 18. gandhayuktiH, 19. bhUSaNayojanam, 20. aindrajAlAH, 21. kaucumArAzca yogAH, 22. hastalAghavam, 23. vicitrazAkayUSabhakSyavikArakriyA, 24. pAnakarasarAgAsavayojanam, 25. sUcIvAnakarmANi, 26. sUtrakrIDA, 27. vINADamarukavAdyAni, 28. prahelikA, 29. pratimAlA, 30. durvAcakayogAH, 31. pustakavAcanam, 32. nATakAkhyAyikAdarzanam, 33. kAvyasamasyApUraNam, 34. paTTikAvAnavetravikalpAH, 35. takSakamaNi, 36. takSaNam, 37. vAstuvidyA, 38. rUpyaparIkSA, 39. dhAtuvAdaH, 40. maNirAgAkarajJAnam, 41. vRkSAyurvedayogAH, 42. meSakukkuTalAvakayuddhavidhiH, 43. zukasArikApralApanam, 44. utsAdena, 45. saMvAhane kezamardane ca kauzalam, akSaramuSTikAkathanam, 46. mlecchitavikalpAH, 47. dezabhASAvijJAnam, 48. puSpazakaTikA, 49. nimittajJAnam, 50. yantramAtRkA, 51. dhAraNamAtRkA, 52. sampAThyam, 53. mAnasI kAvyakriyA, 54. abhidhAnakozaH, 55. chandojJAnam, 56. kriyAkalpaH, 57. chalitakayogAH, 58. vastragopanAni, 59. dyUtavizeSaH, 60. AkarSakrIDA, 61. bAlakrIDanakAni, 62. vainayikInAm, 63. vaijayikInAm, 64. vyAyAmikInAM ca vidyAnAM jJAnam, iti ctuHssssttirNgvidyaaH| kaamsuutrsyaavyvinyH|| 131. Rgveda, 8.47.16 yathA kalAM yathAzapham yathA RNaM sNnyaamsi| 132. kAmasUtra, vidyAsamuddezaprakaraNa, pR. 94 para uddhRta praaciidikklaa| daakssinnaadikklaa| udiiciidikklaa|

Page #299
262 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 133. nATyazAstra, 1.117 na tajjJAnaM na tacchilpaM na sA vidyA na sA klaa| nAsau yogo na tatkarma nATye'smin yanna dRshyte|| 134. tulanA, dazakumAracarita, prathama ucchvAsa, pR. 46-48 tataH sakalalipivijJAnaM nikhiladezIyabhASApANDityaM SaDaMgasahitavedasamudAyakovidatva kAvyanATakAkhyAna-kAkhyAyiketihAsacitrakathAsahitapurANagaNanaipuNyaM dharmazabdajyotistarkamImAMsAdisamastazAstranikaracAturya, kauTilya-kAmandakIyAdinItipaTalakauzala vINAdyazeSavAdyadAkSya, saMgItasAhityahAritvaM, maNimaMtrauSadhAdimAyAprapaMcacuMcutvamAtaMga turaMgAdivAhanArohaNapATavaM vividhAyudhaprayogacaNatvaM, cauryadurodarAdikapaTakalAprauDhatvaM ca tatta dAcAryebhyaH smyglbdhvaa| 135. bhagavatI, 15.121 ...solasaNhaM jaNavayANaM taM, jahA- 1. aMgANaM 2. vaMgANaM 3. magahANaM 4. malayANaM 5. mAlavagANaM 6. acchANaM 7. vacchANaM 8. kocchANaM 9. pADhANaM 10. lADhANaM 11. vajjINaM 12. molINaM 13. kAsINaM 14. kosalANaM 15. avAhANaM 16. subhuttarANaM ghAtAe vahAe ucchAdaNayAe bhaasiikrnnyaae| 136-I. aMguttaranikAya, mahAvagga, 10vAM uposathasutta, bhAga-1, pR. 242 ...aMgAna, magadhAnaM, kAsIna, kosalAnaM, vajjInaM, mallAnaM, cetInaM, vaMgAnaM kurUnaM, paMcAlAnaM, macchAnaM, sUrasenAnaM, assakAnaM, avantIna, gaMdhArAnaM, kambojAnaM, ...solsiN| II. khuddakanikAya, cullaniddesapAli, II.12, pR. 135 aMgA ca magadhA ca kaliMgA ca kAsIyA ca kosalA ca vajjiyA ca mallA ca cetiyamhA ca vaMsA ca kurumhA ca paMcAlA ca macchA ca surasenA ca assakA ca avantiyA ca yonA ca kambojA c| III. dIghanikAya, mahAvaggapAli, dvitIya bhAga, V.1.273 janapadesu paricArake.....kAsikosalesu vajjimallesu cetivaMsesu kurupaMcAlesu mjjhsuursenesu...| IV. lalitavistara, pR. 16 (mi.vidyA.da.pra.) sarvasmin jambUdvIpe SoDazajanapadeSu yAni kAnicid uccoccAni rAjakUlAni, tAni srvaanni...| 137. dIghanikAya, mahAvaggapAli, mahAgovindasutta, bhAga-2, pR. 172 dantapuraM kaliMgAnaM, assakAnaM ca potanaM / mAhissati sayaM avantInaM, sovIrAnaM ca rorukN||

Page #300
263 TippaNa (Notes & References) mithilA ca videhAnaM, campA aMgesu maapitaa| vArANasI ca kAsInaM, ete govinda mApitA ti|| 138. pANinI aSTAdhyAyI, 3.3.86 saMghodghau gaNaprazaMsayoH 139. jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2.63-64 NAbhissa NaM kulagarassa marudevAe bhAriyAe kucchisi, ettha NaM usahe NAmaM arahAkosalie paDhamarAyA paDhamajiNe paDhamakevali paDhamatitthakare paDhamadhammavaracakkavaTTI smuppjjitthaa|| ...usabhe arahA ...mahArAyavAsamajjhAvasamANe lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAvattariM kalAo, cosaDhiM mahilAguNe sippasayaM ca kammANaM tiNNi vi payAhiyAe uvdisi...|| 140. vinayapiTaka, mahAvagga, VI.35.8, rAjA mukhaM manussAnaM 141. arthazAstra, 1.13.16 tasmAtsvadharmaM bhUtAnAM rAjA na vybhicaaryet| 142. aupapAtika, 14 tattha NaM caMpAe NayarIe kUNie NAmaM rAyA parivasai-mahayAhimavaMta-mahaMtamalaya-maMdaramahiMdasAre, accaMtavisuddha-dIharAya-kula-vaMsa-suppasUe, NiraMtaraM rAyalakkhaNavirAiyaMgamaMge, bahujaNa-bahumANa-pUie savvaguNasamiddhe khattie muie muddhAhisitte mAu-piu-sujAe dayapatte sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNusside jaNavayapiyA jaNavayapAle jaNavayapurohie seukare keukare Narapavare purisavare purisasIhe purisavagghe purIsAsIvise purisaMvarapuMDarIe purisaMvaragaMdhahatthI aDDhe ditte vitte vicchiNNa-viula- bhavaNa-sayaNAsaNajANa-vAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa-bahujAyasavarayae Aoga-paoga-saMpautte vicchaDDiya-paurabhattapANe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUe paDipuNNa-jaMtakosa- koTThAgArAudhAgAre balavaM dubbalapaccAmitte ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM uddhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasattuM, nihayasattuM, maliyasattuM, uddhiyasattuM nijjiyasattuM parAiyasattuM vavagayadubbhikkhaM mAribhaya-vippamukkaM khemaM sivaM subhikkhaM pasaMta-DiMba-DamaraM rajjaM pasAsemANe vihri| 143. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.88 .......bAvattari-kalApaMDie navaMgasuttapaDibohie aTThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae gIyaraI gaMdhavvanaTTakusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamaddI alaMbhogasamatthe sAhasie viyAlacArI jAe yAvi hotthaa|

Page #301
264 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 144. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.19.18, 37-38 ....kaMDarIyaM ...pvvie| aNagAre jaae|18 ...kaMDarIyassa mahatthaM ...viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha jAva rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcti||37 tae NaM se puMDarie sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, sayameva cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajjai .... 138 145. bhagavatI, 13.6.102, 110, 112, 119 ....se NaM uddAyaNe rAyA siMdhUsovIrappAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM jaNavayANaM, vItibhayappAmokkhANaM tiNhaM tesaTThINaM nagarAgarasayANaM mahaseNappAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM rAINaM baddhamauDANaM vidinnachatta-cAmara vAlavIyaNANaM aNNesiM ca bahUNaM rAIsara talavara mADaMbiya koDubiya ibbha seTThi-seNAvai... 102 seyaM khalu niyagaM bhAiNejja kesI kumAraM rajje ThAvettA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ...tae NaM se kesI kumAre rAyA jAe ... uddAyaNe rAyA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM kareiM ... / 146. vipAkazruta, I.6.34-35 ...se naMdiseNe kumAre siridAmassa ranno aMtaraM alabhamANe annayA kayAi cittaM alaMkAriyaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'tumhe NaM devaannuppiyaa| siridAmassa ranno ...alaMkAriyaM kammaM karemANe gIvAe khuraM nivesehi| to NaM ahaM tumheM addharajjayaM krissaami| ...jai NaM mama siridAme rAyA eyamaDhe Agamei, tae NaM mama na najjai keNai asubheNaM kumAreNaM maarissitti| kaTu bhIe jeNeva siridAme rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai... evaM khalu sAmI! naMdiseNe kumAre rajje ya jAva mucchie icchai tumme jIviyAo vavarovittA sayameva rajjasiriM kAremANe pAlemANe vihritte| ...eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM aannvei| 147-I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.15-16 ...sajazAvaya pukhara ciMtato atthaI naravatiM ca vayahAranIti kusalo amacco eyAriso ahvaa||15 ...NaM seNiyassa putte...abhae nAma kumAre hotthA...sAma-daMDa-bheya-uvappayANanItisuppautta naya-vihaNNU IhA-vUha-maggaNa-gavesaNa atthasattha-maivisArae, uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAbhiyAe-caubvihAe buddhIe uvavee, seNiyassa raNNo bahUsu kajjesu ya (kAraNesu ya?) kuDuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje, meDhI pamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakkhU,

Page #302
265 TippaNa (Notes & References) meDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMbaNabhUe cakkhubhUe, savvakajjesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viiNNaviyAre rajjadhuraciMtae yAvi hotthA, seNiyassa raNNo rajjaM ca raTuM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraM ca aMteuraM ca sayameva samupekkhamANe vihri||16 II. nirayAvalikA, 1.31 tassa NaM seNiyassa raNNo putte naMdAe devIe attae abhae nAma kumAre hotthAsumAlapANiyAe, jAva surUve sAma-dAma-daNDa-bheya uvappayANa-atthasattha-IhAmai visArae, jahA citto jAva rajjudhurAe ciMtae yAvi hotthaa| 148. arthazAstra, 1.10.5 indrasya hi maMtripariSadRSINAM shsrm| taccakSuH / tasmAdidaM dvayakSaM sahasrAkSamAhuH / 149. sthAnAMga, 7.68 ...raNNo...cakkevaTTissa satta paMcidiyarataNA paNNatA...purohitarayaNe, ... / 150. vipAkazruta, I.5.14-15 tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie jittasattussa raNNo rajjabalavivaDDaNaTThayAe kallA kalliM egamegaM mAhaNadArayaM, egamegaM khattiyadArayaM, egamegaM vaissadArayaM, egamegaM suddadArayaM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA tesiM jIvaMtagANaM ceva hiyayauMDae giNhAvei, giNhAvettA jiyasattussa raNNo saMtihomaM krei| tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThamIcAuddasIsu duve-duve mAhaNa-khattiya-vaissa-sudde, cauNhaM mAsANaM cattAri-cattAri, chaNhaM mAsANaM aTTha-aTTha saMvaccharassa solasa sols| jAhe jAhe vi ya NaM jiyasattU rAyA parabaleNa abhijujjai, tAhe tAhe vi ya NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThasayaM mAhaNadAragANaM, aTThasayaM khattiyadAragANaM, aTThasayaM vaissadAragANaM, aTThasayaM suddadAragANaM purisehiM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA tesiM jIvaMtagANaM ceva hiyayauMDiyAo giNhAvei, giNhAvettA jiyasattussa raNNo saMtihomaM karei / tae NaM se parabale khippAmeva viddhaMsei vA paDisehijjai vaa| 151. upAsakadazA, 1.33 ....kUDalehakaraNe 152. bhagavatI, 7.9.174-175 ...udAiM hatthirAyaM paDikappeha, haya gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyaM cAuraMgiNiM seNaM saNNAheha,.. jAva bhImaM saMgAmiyaM aojhaM udAiM hatthirAyaM paDikappeMti, haya-gaya raha pavarajohakaliyaM cAuraMgiNiM seNaM... 153. nirayAvalikA, 1.116 ...kuNiyassa raNNo ANattI ceDagassa raNNo vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM akkamai, akkamittA Asurutte kuMtaggeNa lehaM paNAvei,

Page #303
266 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 154. bhagavatI, 7.9.179 mahAsilAkaMTae NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe je tattha Ase vA hatthI vA johe vA sArahI vA taNeNa vA kaTeNa vA patteNa vA sakkarAe vA abhihammati, savve se jANei mahAsilAe ahaM abhihe| se teNaTeNaM goyamA! evaM vuccai mahAsilAkaMTae sNgaame|| 155. bhagavatI, 7.9.188 rahamusale NaM saMgAme vaTTamANe ege rahe aNAsae, asArahie, aNArohae, samusale mahayA jaNakkhayaM, jaNavahaM jaNappamadaM jaNasaMvaTTakappaM rUhirakaddamaM karemANe savvao samaMtA pridhaavitthaa| 156. nirayAvalikA, 1.136-137 tae NaM se kUNie rAyA tettIsAe daMtisahassehiM tettIsAe AsasahassehiM tettisAe rahasahassehiM tettIsAe maNussakoDIhiM garulavvUhaM raei, raettA garUlavbUheNaM rahamUsalaM saMgAmaM oyaae| ...ceDage rAyA sattAvaNNAe daMtisahassehiM sattAvaNNAe AsasahassehiM sattAvaNNAe rahasahassehiM sattAvaNNAe maNussakoDIhiM sagaDavUhaM raei, raettA sagaDavUheNaM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyaae| 157. bhagavatI, 15.121 aThThacarimAiM paNNavei, taM jahA-1. carime pANe, 2. carime geye ...7. carime mahAsilAkaMTae sNgaame...| 158-I. bhagavatI, 7.9.173, 182 vajjI, videhaputte jaitthA, nava mallaI, nava lecchaI-kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo praajitthaa||173 vajjI videhaputte camare ya asuriMde asurakumArarAyA jaitthA; nava mallaI nava lecchaI praajitthaa||182 II. nirayAvalikA, 1.127 ...nava mallaI nava lecchai kAsIkosalagA aTThArasavi gaNarAyANo... AcAracUlA, 3.1.472 (byA.pra.) se bhikkhu vA gAmANugAma dUijjamANe, aMtarA se arAyANi vA juvarAyANi vA dorajjANi vA verajjANi vA viruddharajjANi vA, sati lADhe vihArAe saMtharamANehiM jaNavaehiM No vihAravattiyAe pavajjejjA gmnnaae| kevali bUyA-AyANametaM / te NaM bAlA ayaM teNe taM ceva jAva gmnnaae| tato saMjayAmeva gAmANugAmaM duuijjejjaa|

Page #304
TippaNa (Notes & References) 267 160-I. AcArAMgasUtra, I.4.1.1-2 ...je aIA, je ya paDuppannA, je ya AgamessA arahaMtA bhagavaMto te savve evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, ...savve pANA savve bhUtA savve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddveyvvaa|| esa dhamme suddhe Niie sAsae samicca loyaM khettaNNehiM pveie| II. sUtrakRtAMga, I.2.1.14 ...avihiMsAmeva pavvae, aNudhammo muNiNA pveio|| III. sUtrakRtAMga, I.2.3.74 abhaviMsu purA vi bhikkhavo, AesA vi bhaviMsu suvvyaa| eyAiM guNAI Ahu te, kAsavassa annudhmmcaarinno|| 161. naMdI, 5.126 icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM na kayAi nAsI, na kayAi na bhavai, na kayAi na bhavissai / bhuviM ca, bhavai ya, bhavissai y| 162. Avazyakaniyukti, 83-84, vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1094, iiil tava niyama-nANarUkkhaM, ArUDho kevalI amiynaannii| to muyati nANavuTiM, bhviyjnnvibohnntttthaae|| taM buddhimaeNa paDeNa, gaNaharA giNhituM nirvsesN| titthagarabhAsitAI, gaMthaMti tao pvynntttthaa|| 163. Avazyakaniyukti, 86, vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1119 atthaM bhAsati arahA suttaM gaMthaMti gaNaharA niunnN| sAsaNassa hiyaTThAe tato suttaM pvttii|| 164-I. samavAyAMga, 34.22 bhagavaM ca NaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhmmmaaikkhi| II. aupapAtika, 71 ...addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsai-arihA dhamma prikhei| 165-I. samavAyAMga, 34.23 sAvi ya NaM addhamAgahI bhAsA bhAsijjamANI tesiM savvesiM AriyamaNAriyANaM duppayacauppaya-miya- pasupakkhi-sirI-sivANaM appaNo hiya-siva-suhadAbhAsattAe prinnmi| II. bhagavatI, 9.33.149 savvabhASANugAmiNIe sarassaIe joynnnniihaariyaa|

Page #305
268 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda III. aupapAtika, 71 ...tesiM savvesiM AriyamaNAriyANaM agilAe dhamma aaikkhi| sAvi ya NaM addhamAgahA bhAsA tesiM savvesiM AriyamaNAriyANaM appaNo sabhAsAe pariNAmeNaM pariNamai,... / IV. Avazyakaniyukti, 362/25 vAsodagassa va jahA, vaNNAdI hoMti bhaaynnvisesaa| savvesi pi sabhAsA, jiNabhAsA pariName evaM / / 166. samavAyAMga, 34.24 puvvabaddhaverAvi ya NaM devAsura-nAga-suvaNNa-jakkha-rakkhasa-kinnara-kiMpurisa- garUla gaMdhavva-mahoragA arahao pAyamUle pasaMtacittamANasA dhammaM nisaamNti| 167. alaMkAra tilaka, 1.1 sarvArdha mAgadhIm sarvabhASAsu pariNAmiNIm / sArvIyAm sarvatovAcam sArvajJI prnniddhmhe| 168. bhagavatI, 5.4.93 ...devANaM advamAgahIe bhAsAe bhaasNti| 169. prajJApanA, 1.98 bhAsAriyA je NaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe bhaasiNti....| 170-I. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga-2, pR. 187 bArasavariso dukkAlo uvadvito, saMjatA ito ito ya samuddatIre acchittA puNaravi pADaliputte militA, tesiM aNNassa uddesao aNNassa khaMDaM, evaM saMghADitehiM ekkArasa aMgANi saMghAtitANI, didvivAdo natthi, nepAlavattaNIe ya bhaddabAhussAmI acchati coddasapuvvI...peseva mehAvI satta pADipucchagANi demi,...thUlabhaddasAmI Thito...cattAri puvvANi paDhAhi, mA aNNassa dejjAAsi, se cattAri tatto vocchiNA, dasamassa ya do pacchimANi vatthUNi vocchinnnnaanni| II. haribhadrakRta upadezapada jAo a tammi samaye dukkAlo doya-dasaya varisANi / savvA sAhu-samUho gao tao jlhitiiresu|| taduvarame so puNaravi pADaliputte samAgao vihiyaa| saMgheNa suyavisayA ciMtA kiM kassa attheti|| jaM jassa Asi pAse uddessajjhayaNamAi sNghddiuN| taM savvaM ekkArayaM aMgAI taheva tthviyaaii|| III. titthogAlI painnA, 19-22, 34-36, 800-802 te AgayA sukAle, saggagamaNasesayA tato saahuu| bahuyANaM vAsANaM, magahAvisayaM annuppttaa||19

Page #306
TippaNa (Notes & References) 269 te dAiM ekkamekkaM, gayamayasesA ciraM sadaTuNa / paralogagamaNapaccAgaya vva maNNaMti appA 120 te biti ekkamekkaM, sajjhAo kassa kittio dharati / di hu ukkAleNaM amhaM naTTho hu sajjhAto / / 21 jaM jassa dharai kaMThe, taM pariyATThiUNa / savvesiM / to NohiM piMDiMtAI, tahiyaM ekkArasaMgAI / / 22 so bhaNati eva bhaNie, jasabhIruto dhIro / ekkeNa kAraNeNaM, icchaM bhe vAyaNaM dAu~ / 134 appaTThe Autto, paramaTThe suTu dAI ujjutto / navi haM vAhariyavvo, ahaMpi navi vAharissamAmi / / 35 pariyakAussaggo, bhattaTThito va ahava sejjAe / niMto va aiMto vA, evaM me vAyaNaM dAhaM / 136 icchAmi jANiuM je ahayaM cattAri puvvAiM / 1800 nAhisi taM puvvAiM, suyamettAiM vimuggahA hiMti / dasa puNa te aNujANe, jANa paNaTThAI cattAri / 1801 eteNa kAraNeNa u purisajuge aTThamaMsi vIrassa / sayarAheNa paNaTThAI, jANa cattAri vAI | 1802 171. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga - 2, pR. 187 uvarillANi cattAri puvvANi paDhAhi, mA aNNassa dejjAsi, se cattAri tatto vocchiNA / 172. khAravela kA hAthIgumphA abhilekha, 14vIM paMkti, (zrIrAma goyala, prAcIna abhilekha ' saMgraha, khaNDa-1, (prAk yugIna), pR. 364 se uddhRta) ....sino basIkaroti [1] terasame ca vase supavatavijaya caka- kumArIpavate arahite [ya] paM. khINasaMsite hi kAyanisIdIyAya yApa - Avakehi rAjabhitini cinavAtAni vasAsitAni [1] pUjAya ratauvAsa - khAravela sirinA jIvadeha - sirikA parikhitA [1]. 173. naMdIcUrNi, pR. 13 kahaM puNa tesiM aNuogo? uccate bArasasaMvaccharie mahante dubbhikkhe kAle bhataTThA phiriyANaM gahaNa - guNaNa-'NuppehA'bhAvato sutte vippaNaTThe puNo subhikkhe kAle jAte mahurAe mahante samudae khaMdilAyariyappamuhasaMgheNa 'jo jaM sebharai' tti evaM saMghaDitaM kAliyasuyaM / jahA eyaM muharAte kayaM tamhA mAhurA vAyaNA bhannati / sA ya khaMdilAyariyasammatta tti kAuM tassaMtio aNuogo bhaNNatti / anne bhAMti jahA - suyaM No NaTTaM, tammi dubbhikkhakAle je anne pahANA aNuogadharA te vinntttthaa| ege khaMdilAyarie saMdhare / teNa mahurAe puNo aNuogo pavattio tti mAhurA vAyaNA bhannai /

Page #307
II. 270 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 174-I. yogazAstra TIkA, 3, pR. 206 (devendramuni, jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA, pR. 37 para uddhRta) jina vacanaM ca duSSamAkAlavazAt ucchinnaprAyamitimatvA bhagavadbhirnAgArjuna skandilAcArya prabhRtibhiH pustakeSu nystm|| kahAvalI (bhadrezvarasUri), 298 "atthi maharAurIe sUyasamiddho khaMdilo nAma sUri, tahA valahinayarIe nAmajjuNo nAma sUri / tehi ya jAe varisie dukkAle nivvau bhAvaMovi, phulThiM (?) kAUNa pesiyA disodisi sAhavo gamiuM ca kahavi dutthaM te puNo miliyA sugAle, jAva sajjhAyaMti tAva khaMDu khurUDIhUyaM puvvaahiyN| tao mA suyavocchitI hoi (u) tti pAraddho sUrIhiM siddhNtudhaaro| tatthavi jaM na vIsariyaM taM taheva saMThaviyaM / pamhaTThaTThANe uNa puvvA varAvaDaMtasuttatthANusArao kayA sNghddnnaa||" III. jyotiSakaraNDakaTIkA (malayagirikRta) ihe hi skandilAcAryapravRtto duSSamAnubhAvato durbhikSapravRttyA sAdhUnAM paThanaguNatAdikaM sarvamapyanezat / tato durbhikSAtikrame subhikSapravRttau dvayoH saMghayormelApako'bhavat tadyathA eko valabhyAmeko mthuraayaam| tatra ca sUtrArthasaMghaTane pArasparavAcanAbhedo jAtaH vismRtayorhi sUkSmArthayoH smRtvA saMghaTane bhavatyavazyaM vAcanAbhedo na kaacidnuppttiH| 175. valahipurammi nayare devaDhipamuheNa smnnsNghenn| putthaI Agamu lihio navasayaasIAo viiraao|| 176. naMdI, 1.33 jesi imo aNuogo, payarai ajjAvi addddhbhrhmmi| bahunayara-niggaya-jase, te vaMde khNdilaayrie|| 177-I. Avazyaka, bhAga-2, gAthA-589 rAovaNIyasIhAsaNovaviThTho ca pAdapIDhe vaa| jiTTho annayaro vA gaNahAri kahei biiyaae| II. malayagiriTIkA (Avazyaka kI) (vardhamAna jIvana koza, bhAga-2, pR. 178 para uddhRta) tadabhAve tIrthakarapAdapIThe vA upaviSTo jyeSTho'nyantaro vA gaNaM-sAdhvAdi samudAyalakSaNaM dhArayituM zIlamasyeti gaNadhArI kthyti| 178. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga-1, pR. 86, (bhikSu Agama viSayakoza, bhAga-1, pR. 232 para uddhRta) titthagarehiM sayamaNunnAtaM gaNaM dhArehi tti gnnhraa|

Page #308
271 TippaNa (Notes & References) 179. Avazyaka haribhadrIyAvRtti, bhAga-1, pR. 94, (bhikSu Agama viSayakoza, bhAga-1, pR. 232 para uddhRta) mUlasUtrakarttAro gaNadharA ucyante / 180-1 samavAyAMga, 11.4 samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa ekkArassa gaNaharA hotthA / taM jahA - iMdabhUtI bhUtI vAyubhUtI vitte suhamme maMDie moriyaputte akaMpie ayalabhAyA meajje bhAse / II. naMdI, 1.20-21 paDhamittha iMdabhUI, bIe puNa hoI aggibhUi tti / taie ya vAubhUI, tao viyatte suhamme ya / maMDiya-moriyaputte, akaMpie ceva ayalabhAyA ya / meyajje ya pahAse ya, gaNaharA huti vIrassa / / 181. samavAyAMga, 74.1, 78.2, 83.3, 92.2 there NaM aggibhUI gaNahare covattariM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNivvuDe savvadukkhappahINe 174.1 there NaM akaMpie aTThasattariM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNibuDe savvadukkhappahINe 178.2 there NaM maMDiyapute tesIiM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlatA siddhe buddhe mute aMtagaDe pariNibuDe sabvadukkhapahIje 1833 theraNaM iMdabhUtI bANauiMvAsAI savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhebuddhe mute aMtagaDe paripibuDe sabvadukkhappahIne 192.2 182. bhagavatI, 14.7.77 gomAdI ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI - cira saMsiosi me goyamA ! cirasaMthuosi me goyamA cirapariciosi me goyamA ! cirajUsiosi me goyamA ! cirANugaosi me goyamA ! cirANuvattIsi me goyamA ! anaMtaraM devaloe anaMtaraM mANussae bhave, kiM paraM maraNA kAyassa bhedA io cutA do vi tullA egaTThA avisesamaNANattA bhavissAmo / / 183. upAsakadazA, 1.76 taNaM se AnaMde samaNovAsae bhagavao goyamassa... evaM vayAsI - atthi NaM bhaMte! gihiNo gihamajjhAvasaMtassa ohiNANe samuppajjai ? 184. Avazyakaniryukti, 596 jIve kamme tajjIva bhUya tArisaya baMdhamokkhe ya / devA Neraiya yA puNNe paraloya NevvANe / /

Page #309
272 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda dvitIya adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 185. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.6 ee gaMthe viukkamma, ege smnnmaahnnaa| ayANaMtA viussitA, sattA kAmehiM maannvaa|| 186. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.7-8 saMti paMca mahabbhUyA, ihmegesimaahiyaa| puDhavI AU teU, vAU aagaaspNcmaa||7|| ee paMca mahabbhUyA, tebbho ego tti aahiyaa| aha esiM viNAse u, viNAso hoi dehinno||8|| 187. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.23 docce purisajAe paMcamahabbhUie tti aahijji| 188. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 18 pRthivyAdIni paJcamahAbhUtAni vidyante mahAnti ca tAni bhUtAni ca mahAbhUtAni, teSAM ca sarvavyApitayA'bhyupagamAt mhttvm| 189. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 23-24 tatra yo hyasmin zarIrake kaThina bhAvo taM puDhavibhUtaM yAvat kiJcid rUpaM taM AubhUtaM, usiNasvabhAvo kAyAgnizca teubhUtaM, calasvabhAvaM ucchvAsaniH zvAsazca vAtabhUtaM, vdnaadishussirsvbhaavmaakaashm| 190. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 23 ... je paMcamahabbhUtavAiyA tesiM evN| 191. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 ekeSAM bhUtavAdinAm AkhyAtAni pratipAditAni tattIrthakRtA tairvA bhUtavAdibhi baarhsptymtaanusaari-bhiraakhyaataani| 192. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 3 paMca vA bhUtAni abhyupagamadvAreNa vidyante yasya sa paMcabhUtikaH 193. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 188 sa ca sAMkhyamatAvalambI AtmanastRNakubjIkaraNe'pyasAmarthyAbhyupagamAt bhUtAtmikAyAzca prakRteH sarvatra kartRtvAbhyupagamAt draSTavyo, lokAyatamatAvalambI vA nAstiko bhUtavyatirikta naastitvaabhyupgmaadaakhyaayte| 194. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 . nanu ca sAMkhyAdibhirapi bhUtAnyabhyupagAtAnyeva, tathAhi sAMkhyA-stAvadevamUcuH satvarajastamo-rUpAtpra-dhAnAnmahAn, buddhirityarthaH, mahato'haMkAraH-ahamitipratyayaH,

Page #310
TippaNa (Notes & References) 273 tasmAdapyahaMkArAtSoDazako gaNa utpadyate...tathA vaizeSikA api bhUtAnyabhihitavantaH, tadyathA-pRthivItvayogAtpRthivI, sA ca paramANulakSaNA nityA...AkAzamiti paribhASikI saMjJA ekatvAttasya, ...evamanyairapi vAdibhirbhUtasadbhAvAzrayaNe kimiti lokAyatikamatApekSayA bhUtapaJcakopanyAsa iti? ucyate sAMkhyAdibhirhi pradhAnAtsAhaMgarikaM tathA kAladigAtmAdikaM cAnyadapi vastujAtamabhyupeyate, lokAyatikaistu bhUtapaJcakavyatiriktaM nAtmAdikaM kinycidbhyupgmyte...iti|| 195. sAMkhyakArikA,1 duHkhatrayAbhighAtAjjijJAsA tadabhighAtake hetau| dRSTe sA'pArthA cennaikaantaatyntto'bhaavaat| 196. AcArAMgasUtra, I.1.1.2-5 evamegesiM No NAtaM bhavatiatthi me AyA ovavAie Natthi me AyA ovavAie, ke ahaM Asi ke vA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi?2 sejjaM puNa jANejjA-sahasammuiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM, aNNesiM vA aMtie soccA, taM jahA-puritthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, dakkhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamasi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ahe vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNNayarIo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi / evamegesiMjaMNAtaM bhavai-asthi meM AyA ovvaaie| jo imAo disAo aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo jo Agao aNusaMcarai sohaM / 4 se AyAvAI, logAvAI, kammAvAI, kiriyAvAI 15 .. 197. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.25-26 ......iha khalu paMcamahabbhUyA jehiM No kajjai kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukaDe i vA dukkaDe i vA kallANe i vA pAvae i vA sAhU i vA asAhU i vA siddhi i vA asiddhi i vA Nirae i vA aNirae i vA, avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / / 25 taM ca padoddeseNaM puDhobhUtasamavAyaM jANejjA, taM jahA-puDhavI ege mahabbhUte, AU ducce mahabbhUte, teU tacce mahabbhUte, vAU cautthe mahabbhUte, AgAse paMcame mahabbhUte, iccete paMca mahabbhUyA aNimmiyA aNimmAviyA akaDA No kittimA No kaDagA aNAdiyA aNidhaNA avaMjhA apurohitA satatA saasyaa||26 198. uttarAdhyayana, 5.5-7 je giddhe kAmabhogesu, ege kUDAya gcchii| na me diTTe pare loe, cakkhudiTThA imA rii||| hatthAgayA ime kAmA, kAliyA je annaagyaa| ko jANai pare loe, atthi vA natthi vA puNo? / / 6 jaNeNa saddhiM hokkhaami...||7

Page #311
274 199. dIghanikAya brahmajAlasutta, pR. 30 ayaM attA rUpI cAtumahAbhUtiko mAtA - pettika-sambhavo kAyassa bhedA ucchijjati, vinassati na hoti paraM maraNA... ityeke sato sattassa ucchedaM vinAsaM vibhavaM paJJapeMti / 200. dIghanikAya - sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, 1.2.174 ... pakudho kaccAyano maM etadavoca " sattime, mahArAja, kAyA akaTA akaTavidhA animmitA animmAtA vaJjhA kUTaTThA sikaTThATThitA / te na iJjanti, ta vipariNAmenti, na aJJamaJJa byAbAdhenti, nAlaM aJJamaJJassa sukhAya vA dukkhAya vA sukhadukkhAya vA / katame satta ? paThavikAyo, ApokAyo, tejokAyo, vAyokAyo, sukhe, dukkhe, jIve sattame - ime satta kAyA akaTA akaTavidhA animmitA animmAtA vaJjhA kUTaTThA esikaTThAyiTThitA / te na iJjanti, na vipariNAmenti, na aJJmaJJa byAbAdhenti, nAlaM aJJamaJJassa sukhAya vA dukkhAya vA sukhadukkhA vA / tattha natthi hantA vA ghAtetA vA sotA vA sAvetA vA viJJAtA viJatA vA / yo pi tiNhena satthena sIsaM chindati, na koci kiJci jIvitA voropeti, sattannaM tveva kAyAnamantarena satthaM vivaramanupatatI" ti / 201-1. chAndogyopaniSad, 3. 14.3 eSa ma AmAntarhRdaye'NIyAntrIhervA yavAdvA sarSapAdvA zyAmAkAdvA zyAmAka taNDulAdvaiSa ma AtmAntarhRdaye jyAmAnpRthivyA jyAyAnantarikSAjjyAyAndive jyAyAnebhyo lokebhyaH / / II. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 5.6.1 ...puruSo bhAH satyastasminnantarhRdaye yathA vrIhirvA yavo vA sa... / III. kaThopaniSad, 2.8 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ....aNIyAn hyatarkyamaNupramANAt / / 202. gItA 2.23-24 nainaM chindanti zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo na zoSayati mArutaH / / acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM snaatnH|| T 203. tattvopaplavasiMha, 10, pR. 1 ( gAyakavADa oriyaNTala sirIja, bar3audA ) 'nanu yadi upaplavastattvAnAM kimAyA.., athAtastattvaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH', pRthivyApastejovAyuriti tattvAni, tatsamudAye zarIrendriyaviSayasaMjJA ityAdi / na anyArthatvAt / kimartham ? pratibimbanArtham / kiM punaratra pratibimbyate ? pRthivyAdIni tattvAni loke prasiddhAni, tAnyapi vicAryamANAni na vyavatiSThante, kiM punaranyAni ?' 1 204. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 83 pRthvI jalaM tathA tejo vAyurbhUtacatuSTyam / AdhAro bhUtireteSAM mAnaM tvakSajameva hi / /

Page #312
275 TippaNa (Notes & References) 205. sarvadarzanasaMgraha, sUtra 1.1 kA bhASya tatra pRthivyAdInibhUtAni catvAri ttvaani| 206. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 10 tata paMcama yeSAM tAni tathA, etAni sAMgopAMgAni prasiddhatvAt pratyakSa pramANAvaseyatvAcca na kaizcidapanhotuM shkyaani| 207-I. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 12 tena ca bhUtavyatiriktasyAtmano na grahaNaM, yattu caitanyaM teSUpalabhyate, tadbhUteSveva kAyAkArapariNate-Svabhivyajyate, madyAGgeSu samuditeSu mdshktivditi| tathA na bhUtavyatiriktaM caitanyaM tatkAryyatvAd, ghttaadivditi| tadevaM bhUtavyatiriktasyA''tyano 'bhAvAdbhUtAnAmeva caitanyAbhivyaktiH jalasya bubudaabhivyktivditi| II. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 84 . pRthvyAdibhUtasaMhatyA tathA dehpriinnteH| madazaktiH surAMgebhyo ydvttdvccidaatmni|| 208. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 24 viNAso nAma paJcasveva gamanam, pRthivI pRthivImeva gacchati, evaM zeSANyapi gcchnti| 209. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 11 athaiSAM kAyAkArapariNatau caitanyAbhivyaktI satyAM tadUrdhvaM teSAmanyatamasya vinAze apagame vAyostejazcobhayo ; dehino devadattAkhyasya vinAzo'pagamo bhavati, tatazca mRta iti vyapadezaH pravartate 210. aMguttaranikAya, yodhAjIvavagga, 138, pR. 322 .....bhikkhave, yAni kAnIci tantuvutAnaM vatthAnaM, kesakambalo tesaM paTikiTTho akkhaayti| kesakambalo....sIte sIto, uNhe uNho, dubbaNNo duggandho, dukkha smphsso| 211. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.11-12 patteya kasiNe AyA je bAlA je ya pNddiyaa| saMti peccA Na te saMti Natthi stovvaaiyaa|| Natyi puNNe va pAve vA, Natthi loe io pre| sarIrassa viNAseNaM viNAso hoi dehinno|| 212. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.15-17 ...me esa dhamme suyakkhAte supaNNatte bhavai, taM jahA uDDe pAyatalA, ahe kesagga matthayA, tiriyaM tayapariyaMte jiive| esa AyA pajjave ksinne| esa jIve jIvati, esa mae No jiivti| sarIre dharamANe dhrti| viNaTThammi ya No dhrti| eyayaMtaM jIviyaM bhvti| AdahaNAe parehiM nnijji| agaNijhAmie sarIre kavotavaNNANi aTThINi bhavati / AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAmaM pccaagcchti| evaM asaMte asNvijjmaanne||15 jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati-aNNo bhavai jIvo aNNaM sarIra, tamhA, te No evaM vippaDivedeti ayamAuso! AyA dIhe ti vA hasse ti vaa| parimaMDale ti vA vaTTe ti

Page #313
276 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda vA tase ti vA cauraMse ti vA Ayate ti vA chalaMse ti vA / kiNhe ti vA NIle ti vAlohiti vA hAli ti vA sukkille ti vA / subbhigaMdhe ti vA dubbhigaMdhe ti vA / titteti vA kaDue ti vA kasAe ti vA aMbile ti vA mahure ti vA / kakkhaDe ti vA maue ti vA garUe ti vA lahue ti vA sIe ti vA usiNe ti vA Niddhe tavA lukkheti vA evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe / / 16 jesiM taM sukkhAyaM bhavai- aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, tamhA te No evaM uvalabhaMti jANA ke rise kosIo asaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! asI, ayaM kosI / evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAro - ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se hANAmae kei purise muMjAo isiyaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! muMje, (imA ?) isiyA / evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAroayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise maMsAo aTThi abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! maMse ayaM aTThI / evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAro -ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise karatalAo AmalakaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! karatale, ayaM aamle| evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsettAro - ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise dahI oNavaNIyaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! NavaNIyaM ayaM dahI / evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettArA - ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise tilehiMto tellaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! telaM, ayaM, piNNA / evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAroayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise ikkhUo khoyarasaM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso! khoyarase, ayaM choe| evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAro - ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / se jahANAmae kei purise araNIo aggiM abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA - ayamAuso ! araNI, ayaM aggiN| evameva Natthi kei purise abhiNivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsettAro -ayamAuso ! AyA, ayaM sarIre / evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe / 117 213. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.22 tajjIvatassarIrie Ahie / 214. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 186 ayaM jIva idaM zarIramiti, ... zarIramAtra eva jIvaH /

Page #314
277 TippaNa (Notes & References) 215-I. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, pR. 27 ...tajjIvataccharIravAdI... II. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.14 iti tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM gtm| 216. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 svabhAvAt tathAhi-kutracicchilAzakale pratimArUpaM niSpAdyate, tacca kuMkumAgarUcandanAdivilopanAnubhogamanubhavati dhUpAdyAmodaJca, anyasmiMstu pASaNakhaMDe pAdakSAlanAdi kriyate, na ca tayoH pASANakhaNDayoH zubhAzubhe'staH yadudayAtsa tAdRvidhAvasthAvizeSa ityevaM svabhAvAjjagadvaicitryaM, tathA coktam-"kaNTakasya ca tIkSNatvaM, mayUrasya vicitrtaa| 217. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 14 ...ityeva svbhaavaajjgdvaicitryN| 218. tulanA, dIghanikAya-sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, 1.2.171, pR. 49 ...ajito kesakambalo meM etadavoca"natthi, mahArAja, dinnaM, natthi yiTuM natthi hutaM, natthi sukatadukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko, natthi ayaM loko, natthi paro loko, natthi mAtA, natthi pitA, natthi sattA opapAtikA, natthi loke samaNabrAhmaNA sammaggatA sammApaTipannA, ye imaM ca lokaM paraM ca lokaM sayaM abhijJA sacchikatvA pvedenti| cAtumahAbhUtiko ayaM puriso yadA kAlaM karoti, paThavI paThavIkArya anupeti anupagacchati, Apo ApokAyaM anupeti anupagacchati, tejo tejokAyaM anupeti anupagacchati, vAyo vAyokAyaM anupeti anupagacchati, AkAsaM indriyAni sNkmnti| AsandipaJcamA purisA mataM AdAya gcchnti| yAvALAhanA padAni pnyjaaynti| kApotakAni aTThIni bhavanti, bhassantA aahutiyo| dattapaJattaM yadidaM daanN| tesaM tucchaM musA vilApo ye keci atthikavAdaM vdnti| bAle ca paMDite ca kAyassa bhedA ucchijjati vinassanti, na hoMti paraM maraNA" ti| 219. vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1649-50, 84 tajjIvatassarIraM ti saMsao Na vi ya pucchase kiNci| vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yANase tesimo attho||1649 vasudhAtibhUtasamudayasaMbhUtA cetaNa tti te sNkaa|| patteyamadiTThA vi hu majjaMgamado vva smudaaye||1650 dehA NaNNe va jie jmggihottaadisggkaamss| vedavihitaM vihaNNati dANAdiphalaM ca loymmi||1684

Page #315
278 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 220. rAjapraznIya, 748-56, 62-65, 71 tae NaM se paesI rAyA citteNaM sArahiNA saddhiM kesissa kumAra-samaNassa adUrasAmaMte uvavisai, kesi kumAra samaNaM evaM vayAsI ... esa samosaraNe, jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, No taM jIvo taM sriirN?|| tae NaM kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-paesI! amhaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esa saNNA ... esa samosaraNe, jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, No taM jIvo taM sriirN|1748-49 tae NaM se paesI rAyA kesiM kumAra samaNaM evaM vayAsI-jati NaM bhaMte! tubbhaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM esa saNNA.........esa samosaraNe, jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM No 'taM jIvo taM sarIraM-evaM khalu mamaM ajjae hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe NagarIe adhammie jAva sayassa vi ya NaM jaNavayassa no sammaM karabharavittiM pavatteti se NaM tubbhaM vattavvayAe subahu pAvakammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu naraesu NeraiyattAe uvavaNNe tassa NaM ajjagassa ahaM Nattue hotthA-iTThe kaMte pie ......taM jati NaM se ajjae mamaM AgaMtuM vaejjA-evaM khalu nattuyA! ahaM tava ajjae hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe adhammie jAva no sammaM karabharavittiM pvttemi| tae NaM ahaM subahuM pAvakammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNittA naraesu uvavaNNe taM mA NaM nattuyA! tuma pi bhavAhi adhammie jAva no sammaM karabharavittiM pvttehiN| mA NaM tuma pi evaM ceva subahu pAvaMkammaM jAva uvvjjihisi| taM jai NaM se ajjae maM AgaMtu vaejjA to NaM ahaM saddahejjA, pattiejjA, roejjA jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, No taM jIvo taM sarIraM / jamhA NaM se ajjae mamaM AgaMtuM no evaM vayAsI, tamhA supaiTThiyA mama paiNNA samaNAuso! jahA tajjIvo taM sriirN| 750 tae NaM se kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-atthi NaM paesI! tava sUriyakatA NAmaM devI? haMtA atthi| jai NaM tuma paesI! taM sUriyakaMtaM deviM vhAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM savvAlaMkArabhUsiyaM keNai puriseNaM NhAeNaM ....savvAlaMkArabhUsieNaM saddhiM iThe sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhe paMcavihe mANussate kAmabhoge paccaNubbhavamANiM pAsijjAsi, tassa NaM tuma paesI! purisassa kaM DaMDaM nivvattejjAsi? ahaM NaM bhate! taM purisaM hatthacchiNNagaM vA, pAyacchiNNagaM vA, sUlAigaM vA, sUlabhiNNagaM vA, egAhacvaM kUDAhaccaM jIviyAo vvrovejjaa| aha NaM paesI se purise tuma evaM vadejjA-'mA tAva me sAmI! muhuttAgaM hatthachiNNagaM vA........jIviyAo vavarovehi jAva tAva ahamitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaM evaM vayAmi-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! pAvAI kammAiM samAyarettA imeyArUvaM AvaiM pAvijjAmi, taM mA NaM devANuppiyA! tubbhe vi kei pAvAiM kammAI samAyaraha, mA NaM

Page #316
TippaNa (Notes & References) 279 se vi evaM ceva AvaiM pAvijjihiha jahA NaM ahaM / ' tassa gaM tumaM paesI ! parisassa khaNamavi eyamahaM paDisuNejjAsi ? No tiTTe samaTThe / kamhA gaM? jamhA NaM bhaMte! avarAhI NaM se purise / evAmeva paesI ! tava vi ajjae hotthA iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe adhammie jAva No sammaM karabharavittiM pavattei / se NaM amhaM vattavvayAe subahuM... tassa NaM ajjagassa tumaM Nattue hotthA-iTThe kaMte pie... se NaM icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM saMcAei (havvamAgacchittae ?) / cauhiM ca NaM ThANehiM paesI ! ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie icchejja mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM saMcAei (havvamAgacchittae ? ) / 1. ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie se NaM tattha mahabbhUyaM veyaNaM vedemANe icchejjA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM saMcAei ( havvamAgacchittae ? ) / 2. ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie narayapAlehiM bhujjo - bhujjo samahiTThijjamANe icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM saMcAei ( havvamAgacchittae ? ) / 3. ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie nirayaveyaNijjaMsi kammaMsi akkhINaMsi aveiyaMsi aNijjiNNaMsi icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no caiva NaM saMcAei ( havvamAgacchittae ? ) / 4. ahuNovavaNNae naraesu neraie nirayAuyaMsi kammaMsi akkhINaMsi aveiyaMsi aNijjiNNaMsi icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM saMcAei ( havvamAgacchittae ? ) / icceehiM cauhiM ThANehiM paesI ahuNovavaNNe naraesu neraie icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM saMcAei (havvamAgacchittae ? ) / taM saddahAhi NaM paesI ! jahA - aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no taM jIvo taM sarIraM / 751 ... mama ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nagarIe sammiyA .....dhammeNa ceva vittiM kappemANI samaNovAsiyA abhigayajIvA ...... appANaM bhAvemANI viharai / sANaM tujhaM vattavvayAe subahuM puNNovacayaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavaNNA / tIse NaM ajjiyAe ahaM nattue hotthA - iTThe kaMte / .... ...pAsaNayAe, taM jai sA ajjiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM vaejjA - evaM khalu nattuyA ! ahaM tava ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe nayarIe dhammiyA..... kappemANI samaNovAsiyA jAva appANaM bhAvemANI viharAmi / taNaM ahaM subahaM puNNovacayaM samajjiNittA .... samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajjihisi / taM jai NaM ajjiyA mama AgaMtuM evaM vaejjA to NaM ahaM saddahejjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA - aNNo jIvo aNaM sarIraM, No tajjIvo taM sarIraM /

Page #317
280 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jamhA sA ajjiyA mamaM AgaMtuM No evaM vayAsI, tamhA supaiTThiyA me paiNNA jahA-tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no aNNo jIvo aNNaM sriirN||752 tae NaM kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-jati NaM tumaM paesI! pahAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM ullApaDagaM bhiMgArakaDacchayahatthagayaM devakulamaNupavisamANaM kei purise vaccagharaMsi ThiccA evaM vadejjA-eha tAva sAmI! iha muhattagaM Asayaha vA, ciTThaha vA, nisIyaha vA tuyaTTaha vaa| tassa NaM tuma paesI! purisassa khaNamavi eyamaTuM paDisuNijjAsi? No tiNaDhe smddhe| kamhA NaM? bhaMte! asuI asui saamNto| evAmeva paesI! tava vi ajjiyA hotthA, iheva seyaviyAe NayarIe dhammiyA jAva viharati, sA NaM amhaM vattavvAe subahuM .... uvavannA, tIse NaM ajjiyAe tuma Nattue hotthA iTTe ... pAsaNayAe? sA NaM icchai mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM saMcAei hvymaagcchitte| cauhi ThANehiM paesI! ahuNovavaNNae deve devaloesu icchejjA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae No ceva NaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| ....1. ahuNovavaNNe deve devaloesu divvehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchie-giddhe-gaDhieajjhovavaNNe, se NaM mANuse bhoge no ADhAti, no parijANAti, se NaM icchejja mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, no ceva NaM sNcaaeti| 2. ahuNovavaNNa deve devaloesu divvehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchie giddhe-gaDhie-ajjhovavaNNe, tassa NaM mANusse pemme vocchiNNae bhavati, divve pamme saMkate bhavati, se NaM icchejjA mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM sNcaaei| 3. ahuNovavaNNe deve devaloesu divvehiM kAmabhogehiM mucchie jAva ajjhovavaNNe, tassa NaM evaM bhavai-iyANiM gacchaM muhutte gacchaM jAva iha appAuyA NarA kAladhammaNA saMjuttA bhavaMti, se NaM icchejjA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM sNcaaei| 4. ahuNovavaNNe deve devaloesu divvehiM ... ajjhovavaNNe, tassa mANussae urAle duggaMdhe paDikUle paDilome bhavai, uDDhaM pi ya NaM cattAri paMca joaNasae asubhe mANussae gaMdhe abhismaagcchti| se NaM icchejjA mANussaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| icceehiM cauhi ThANehiM paesiM! ahuNovavaNNe deve devaloesu icchejja mANusaM logaM havvamAgacchittae, No ceva NaM saMcAei hvvmaagcchitte| taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI! jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sarIraM / 753 .... atthi NaM bhaMte! esa paNNao uvamA, imeNaM puNa kAraNeNaM No uvAgacchati-evaM khalu bhaMte! ahaM aNNayA kayAi bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe aNegagaNaNAyaka... saMdhivAlehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe vihraami| tae NaM mama NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM sahor3ha saloiM sagevejja avaraDagabaMdhaNabaddhaM coraM uvnneti|

Page #318
TippaNa (Notes & References) 281 tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvaMtaM ceva aokuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi, aomaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi, aeNa ya taueNa ya kAyAvemi, AyapaccaiehiM purisehiM rkkhaavemi| tae NaM ahaM aNNayA kayAiM jeNAmeva sA aokuMbhI teNAmeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA taM aokuMbhi uggalacchAvemi, uggalacchAvittA taM purisaM sayameva pAsAmi, No ceva NaM tIse aokuMbhIe kei chiDDe i vA vivare i vA aMtare i vA rAI vA, jao NaM se jIve aMtohito bahiyA nnigge| jai NaM bhaMte! tIse aokuMbhIe hojja kei chiDDe i vA vivare i vA aMtare i vA rAI vA jao NaM se jIve aMtohiMto bahiyA Niggae, to NaM ahaM saddahejjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sriirN| jamhA NaM bhaMte! tIse aokabhIe Natthi kei chiDDe i vA ...niggae, tamhA supatiTThiyA me paiNNA jahA-tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no aNNo jIvo aNNaM sriirN||754 tae NaM kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-paesI! se jahA NAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA-duhao littA guttA guttaduvArA NivAyA nnivaaygNbhiiraa| aha NaM kei purise bheriM ca daMDaM ca gahAya kUDAgArasAlAe aMto-aMto aNuppavisati, aNuppavisittA tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvato samaMtA ghaNa-niciya-niraMtara-NicchiDDAI duvAravayaNAI pihei| tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe ThiccA taM bheri daMDaeNaM mahayA-mahayA saddeNaM taalejjaa| se NUNaM paesI! se sadde NaM aMtohito bahiyA Niggacchai? haMtA nniggcchi| atthi NaM paesI! tIse kUDAgArasAlAe kei chiDDe i vA vivare i vA aMtare i vA rAI vA, jao NaM se sadde aMtohito bahiyA Niggae? no 'tiNaThe samaThe' / evAmeva paesI! jIve vi appaDihayagaI puDhaviM bhiccA, silaM bhiccA, pavvayaM bhiccA aMtohiMto bahiyA Niggacchai, taM saddahAhiM NaM tumaM paesI! aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sarIraM / / 755 tae NaM paesI rAyA kesiM kumAra-samaNaM evaM vayAsI-atthi NaM bhaMte! esa paNNao uvamA, imeNaM puNa kAraNeNaM no uvAgacchai-evaM khalu bhaMte! ahaM aNNayA kayAi bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe aNega ... vihraami| tae NaM mamaM NagaraguttiyA ... coraM uvnneti| tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM jIviyAo vavarovemi, vavarovettA aokuMbhIe pakkhivAvemi, aomaeNaM pihANaeNaM pihAvemi, aeNa ya taueNa ya kAyAvemi, Aya paccaiehiM purisehiM rkkhaavemi| tae NaM ahaM aNNayA kayAiM jeNeva sA kuMbhI teNeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA taM aokuMbhiM uggalacchAvemi, taM aokubhiM kimikuMbhiM piva paasaami| No ceva NaM tIse aokuMbhIe kei chiDDe i vA ... rAI vA jato NaM te jIvA bahiyAhiMto aNupaviThThA, jati NaM tIse aokuMbhIe hojja kei chiDDe i vA ... aNupaviTThA, to NaM ahaM saddahejjA ... jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sarIraM / jamhA NaM tIse

Page #319
282 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda aokuMbhIe natyi kei chiDDe i vA ... aNupaviTThA tamhA supatiTThiA me paiNNA jahA - tajjIvo taM sarIraM no aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM 1756 tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM jIvaMtagaM ceva tulemi, tulettA chaviccheyaM akuvvamANe jIviyAo vavarovemi, mayaM tulemi No ceva NaM tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa, muyassa vA tuliyasa kei aNNatte vA nANatte vA omatte vA tucchatte vA garuyatte vA lahuyatte vA / jati NaM bhaMte! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa, muyassa vA tuliyassa kei aNNatte vA nANatte vA omatte vrA tucchatte vA garuyatte vA lahuyatte vA, to NaM ahaM saddajjA pattiejjA roejjA jahA - aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sarIraM / mhANaM bhaMte! tassa purisassa jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa, muyassa vA tuliyassa natthi kei aNNatte vA nANatte vA omatte vA tucchatte vA garuyatte vA lahuyatte vA, tamhA supatiTThiyA me paNA jahA - tajjIvo taM sarIraM No aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM / 1762 tae NaM kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - atthi NaM paesI ! tume kayAi vatthI 'dhaMtapuvve vA dhamAviyapuvve' vA ? haMtA atthi / atthi NaM paesI! tassa vatthissa puNNassa vA tuliyasa, apuNNassa vA tuliyassa kei aNNatte vA... No tiNaTThe samaTTe / evAmeva paesI ! jIvassa agarulaghuyattaM paDucca jIvaMtassa vA tuliyassa, muyassa vA tuliyasa natthi ke aNNatvA . taM saddahAhi NaM tumaM paesI ! jahA - aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, no tajjIvo taM sarIraM / 1763 ... **** taNaM esI rAyA kesiM kumAra-samaNaM evaM vyaasii| . mamaM NagaraguttiyA sasakkhaM sahoDhaM saloddaM sagevejjaM avauDagabaMdhaNabaddhaM coraM uvaNeMti / tae NaM ahaM taM purisaM savvato samaMtA samabhiloemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi / taNaM ahaM taM purisaM duhA phAliyaM karemi, karettA savvato samaMtA samabhiloemi, no ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi / evaM tihA cauhA saMkhejjahA phAliyaM karemi, karettA savvato samaMtA samabhiloemi, No ceva NaM tattha jIvaM pAsAmi / .... jamhANaM bhaMte! ahaM taMsi duhA vA tihA vA cauhA vA saMkhejjahA vA phAliyaMmi jIvaM na pAsAmi, tamhA supatiTThiyA me paiNNA jahA - tajjIvo taM sarIraM, no aNNo jIvo aNaM sarIraM / 1764 1 tae NaM kesI kumAra-samaNe paesiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM paesI ! tAo tucchatarAo / ke NaM bhaMte! tucchatarAe ? paesI ! se jahANAmae - kei purisA vaNatthI vaNovajIvI vaNagavesaNayAe joiM ca joIbhAyaNaM ca gahAya kaTThANaM aDaviM aNupaviTThA / taNaM te purisA tI agAmiyAe ... kaMciM desaM aNuppattA samANA evaM purisaM evaM vayAsI - amhe NaM devANuppiyA! kaTThANaM aDaviM pavisAmo, etto NaM tumaM joibhAyaNAo joI gahAya amhaM asaNaM sAhejjAsi / aha taM joibhAyaNe joI vijjhavejjA, to NaM tumaM kaTThAo joI gahAya amhaM asaNaM sAhejjAsi tti kaTTu kaTThANaM aDaviM aNupaviTThA /

Page #320
283 TippaNa (Notes & References) tae NaM se purise tao muhuttaMtarassa tesiM purisANaM asaNaM sAhemi tti kaTu jeNeva jotibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, joibhAyaNe joiM vijjhAyameva paasti| tae NaM se purise jeNeva se kaDhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM kahUM savvao samaMtA samabhiloeti, no ceva NaM tattha joiM paasti| tae NaM se purise pariyaraM baMdhai, pharasuM geNhai, taM kaha duhA phAliyaM karei, savvato samaMtA samabhiloei, No ceva NaM tattha joiM paasi| evaM tihA cauhA saMkhejjahA vA phAliyaM karei, savvato samaMtA samabhiloei, no ceva NaM tattha joiM paasi| tae NaM se purise taMsi kaTuMsi duhAphAlie vA tihAphAlie vA cauhAphAlie vA saMkhejjahAphAlie vA joiM apAsamANe saMte taMte parissaMte niviNNe samANe parasuM egate eDei, pariyaraM muyai, muittA evaM vayAsI-aho! mae tesiM purisANaM asaNe no sAhie tti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkappe ciMtAsogasAgarasaMpaviDhe karayalapallatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae bhUmigayadiTThie jhiyaai| tae NaM te purisA kaTThAI chiMdaMti, jeNeva se purise teNeva uvAgacchaMti, taM purisaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM ... jhiyAyamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kiMNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkappe ... jhiyAyasi? tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! kaTThANaM aDaviM aNupavisamANA mamaM evaM vayAsI-amhe NaM devANuppiyA! kaTThANaM aDaviM ... pvitttthaa| tae NaM ahaM tao muhuttaMtarassa tubbhaM asaNaM sAhemi tti kaTu jeNeva joibhAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchAmi jAva jhiyaami| tae NaM tesiM purisANaM ege purise chee dakkhe pattaTTe kusale mahAmaI viNIe viNNANapatte uvaesaladdhe te purise evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! hAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA havvamAgaccheha jA NaM ahaM asaNaM sAhemitti kaTu pariyaraM baMdhai, parasuM giNhai, saraM karei, sareNa araNiM mahei, joiM pADei, joI saMdhukkhei, tesiM purisANaM asaNaM saahei| tae NaM te purisA NhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgala-pAyacchittA jeNeva se purise teNeva uvaagcchti| tae NaM se purise tesiM purisANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvnnei| tae NaM te purisA taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM-khAima-sAimaM AsAemANA ...vihrNti| jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuIbhUyA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-aho! NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jaDDe-mUDhe-apaMDie-NivviNNANeaNuvaesaladdhe je NaM tuma icchasi kaTuMsi duhA phAliyaMsi vA... jotiM paasitte| se eeNatuNaM paesI! evaM vuccai mUDhatarAe NaM tumaM paesI! tAo tucchtraao|| taM saddahAhi NaM tuma paesI! jahA-anno jIvo aNNaM sarIraM no tajjIvo taM sriirN| 1771

Page #321
284 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 221. dIghanikAya, pAyAsisutta, II.410-436 ...kho pAyAsi rAjaJo AyasmantaM kumArakassapaM etadavoca-ahahi bho kassapa, evaMvAdI evaMdiTThi-iti pi natthi paro loko, natthi sattA opapAtikA, natthi sukatadukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko' ti| ....bhavanto kho pana saddhAyikA pccyikaa| yaM bhavantehi diTuM yathA sAmaM diTuM evametaM bhavissatI ti| te me sAdhU ti paTissutvA neva AgantvA Arocenti na pana dUtaM phinnnti| ayaM pi kho bho kassapa, pariyAyo yena me pariyAyena evaM hoti-iti pi natthi paro loko, natthi sattA aupapAtikA, ...ti| ....idAhaM, bho kassapa, passAmi samaNabrAhmaNe sIlavante kalyANadhamme jIvitu kAme amaritukAme sukhakAme dukkhpttikuule| imaM purisaM jIvantaM yeva tulAya tuletvA jiyAsa anassAsakaM mAretvA punadeva tulAya tulethA' ti| te me 'sAdhU' ti paTissutvA taM purisaM jIvantaM yeva tulAya tuletvA jiyAya anassAsakaM mAretvA punadeva tulAya tulenti| yadA so jIvati tadA lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kammaJataro ca; yadA pana so kAlaMkato hoti tadA garutaro ca hoti patthinataro ca akammaJataro c| ayaM pi kho, bho, kassapa pariyAyo, yena me pariyAyena evaM hoti-iti pi natthi paro loko, natthi ... appeva nAmassa jIvaM nikkhamantaM passeyyAmA, nevassa mayaM jIvaM nikkhamantaM pssaam| 222. naMdI, 5.78 se kiM taM kAliyaM? kAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-1. uttarajjhayaNAI, 2. dasAo, 3. kappo, 4. vavahAro, 5. nisIhaM, 6. mahAnisIhaM, 7. isibhAsiyAI, 8. jaMbuddIvapaNNattI, 9. diivsaagr...| 223. Rsibhasitasutra, ch. 20, p. 39. uDDe pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthakA, esa AtApajjave kasiNe tayapariyante jIve, esa jIve jIvati, etaM taM jIvitaM bhvti| se jahA NAmate daDDesu bIesu Na puNo aMkuruppattI bhavati, etAmeva daDDhe sarIre Na puNo sarIraruppattI bhvti| tamhA iNameva jIvitaM, Natthi paraloe, Natthi sukaDadukkaDANaM kammANaM phlvittivisese| No paccAyanti jIvA, No phusanti puNNapAvA, aphale kallANa paave| tamhA etaM sammaM ti bemi : uDDhe pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthakA esa AyApa (jjave) ka (siNe) tayaparitante esa jiive| esa maDe, No etaM taM (jIvitaM bhvti)| se jahA NAmate daDDesu bIesu [...] evAmeva daDDhe sarIre [....] / tamhA puNNapAva'ggahaNA suhadukkhasaMbhavAbhAvA sarIradAhe pAvakammAbhAvA sarIraM DahettA No puNo sarIraruppattI bhvti| 224. Rsibhasitasutra, ch. 20, p. 37 paMca ukkalA pannattA, taM jahA : daNDukkale 1 rajjukkale 2 teNukkale 3 desukkale 4 sabukkale 51

Page #322
285 TippaNa (Notes & References) 225. uttarAdhyayana, 14.18 jahA ya aggI araNIusaMto, khIre ghayaM tella mhaatilesu| emeva jAyA! sarIraMsi sattA, saMmucchaI nAsai naavcitthe|| 226. kaThopaniSad, 1.1.20 yeyaM prete vicikitsA manuSye'stItyeke nAyamastIti caike| etad vidyA manuziSTastvayAhaM varANAm eSa vrstRtiiyH| 227. tattvasaMgraha, 1863 ....kambalAzvataroditam... 228. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.18-19 jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-aNNo jIvo aNNaM sarIraM, tamhA, taM micchaa||18 se haMtA haNaha khaNaha chaNaha Dahaha payaha Alupaha vilupaha sahasakkAreha vipraamush| etAvatAva jIve, Natthi prloe||19 229. chAndogyopaniSad, 7.15.1-3 ....prANo ha pitA prANo mAtA prANo bhrAtA prANaH svasA prANa AcAryaH prANo brAhmaNaH / / 1 / / sa yadi pitaraM vA mAtaraM vA bhrAtaraM vA svasAraM vAcAryaM vA brAhmaNaM vA kiJcidbhuzamiva pratyAha dhiktvAstvityevainamAhuH pitRhA vai tvamasi mAtRhA vai tvamasi bhrAtRhA vai tvamasi svasRhA vai tvamasyAcAryahA vai tvamasi brAhmaNahA vai tvmsiiti||2|| atha yadyapyenAnukrAntaprANAJchUlena samAsaM vyatiSaMdahennaivainaM brUyuH pitRhAsIti na mAtRhAsIti na bhrAtRhAsIti na svasRhAsIti nAcAryahAsIti na brAhmaNahAsIti / / 3 / / 230. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 28 uktAH akArakavAdinaH 231. saMyuttanikAyapAli, II.1.1.1 (bau.mA.vA.pra.) ...rAjA pasenadi kosalo bhagavantaM etadavoca-... "ye pi te, gotama, samaNabrAhmaNA saMgino gaNino gaNAcariyA AtA yasassino titthakarA sAdhusammatA bahujanassa, seyyathIdaM-pUraNo kassapo, makkhali gosAlo, nigaNTho nATaputro, saJjayo velaTThaputto, pakudho kaccAyano, ajito kesakambalo, te pi mayA 'anattaraM sammAsaMbodhiM abhisambuddho ti paTijAnAyA?' ti puTThA samAnA 'anuttaraM sammAsambodhiM abhisambuddho' ti na paTijAnanti, kiM pana bhavaM gotamo daharo ceva jAtiyA navo ca pabbajjAyA" ti? 232. majjhimanikAya, bhikSuvarga, culamAlukyasutta, II.122 taM jIvaM taM sriirntipi|

Page #323
286 233. sUtrakRtAMga II.1.21 evaM ege pagabhiyA kkhimma mAmagaM dhammaM paNNaveMti / taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAdhu sukkhAte samaNeti ! vA mAhaNeti! vA / 234. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 11 yadyapi lokAyatikAnAM nAsti dIkSAdikaM tathA'pyareNa zAkyAdinA pravrajyAvidhAnena pravrajyA pazcAlokAyatikamadhIyAnasya tathAvidhapariNatestadevAbhirucitam / ato mAmako'yaM dharmaH (iti) svayamabhyupagacchantyanyeSAM ca prajJApayanti, .... I 235. dIghanikAya, pR. 49 paThavI paThavikAyaM... Apo ApokAya, tejo tejo kAyaM ... vAyo vAyukAyaM anupeti anupagacchati / jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 236. dIghanikAya, pR. 49 natthi sukata dukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko, natthi ayaM loko, natthi paraloko / 237. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 kiM kAraNaM brahma kutaH sma jAtA / 238. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.12 ... idaM mahadbhUtamanantamapAraM vijJAnaghana evA / aitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnu vinazyati na pretya saMjJAstItyire / 239. kaThopaniSad, 1.2.6 na sAmparAyaH pratibhAti bAlaM pramAdyantaM vittamohena mUDham / ayaM loko nAsti para iti mAnI punaH punarvazamApadyate me / / 240. kaThopaniSad, 1.1.20 ( dekhiye mUla naM. 226) 241. chAndogyopaniSad, 8.7.2-3, 8.8.2-3, 5 indro haiva devAnAmabhipravavrAja virocano'surANAM 18.7.2 ...AtmA...tamicchantAvavAstamiti 18.7.3 tau ha prajApatirUvAca sAdhvalaGkRtau suvasanau pariSkRtau bhUtvodazarAve'vekSethAmiti tau ha sAdhvalaGkRtau suvasano pariSkRtau bhUtvodazarAve'vekSaJcakrAte tau ha prajApatirUvAca kiM pazyatha iti / / 8.8.2 tau hocaturyathaivedamAvAM bhagavaH sAdhvalaGkRtau suvasanau pariSkRtau sva evamevemau bhagavaH sAdhvalaGkRtau suvasano pariSkRtAvityeSa Atmeti hovAcaitadamRtamabhayametadbrahmeti tau hazAntahradayau pravavrajatuH / / 8.8.3

Page #324
TippaNa (Notes & References) 287 tasmAdapyadyehAdadAnamazraddadhAnamayajamAnamAhurAsuro batetyasurANA hyeSopaniSatpretasya zarIraM bhikSayA vasanenAlaMkAreNeti saskurvantyetena hyamuM lokaM jeSyanto mnynte||8.8.5 242. gItA, 16.7-8, 10-11, 13-15 pravRttiM ca nivRttiM ca janA na vidurAsurAH / na zaucaM nApi cAcAro na satyaM teSu vidyate / / 16.7 asatyamapratiSThaM te jagadAhuranIzvaram / aparasparasambhUtaM kimanyatkAmahaitukam / / 16.8 kAmamAzritya duSpUraM dambhamAnamadAnvitAH / mohAdgRhItvAsadgrAhAnpravartante'zuci vratAH / / 16.10 cintAmaparimeyAM ca, prlyaantaamupaashritaaH| kAmopabhogaparamA, etAvaditi nishcitaaH||16.11 idamadya mayA labdhamimaM prApsye manoratham / idamastIdamapi me bhaviSyati punardhanam / 116.13 asau mayA hataH zatrurhaniSye cAparAnapi / Izvaro'hamahaM bhogI siddho'haM balavAnsukhI / / 16.14 ADhyo'bhijanavAnasmi ko'nyo'sti sadRzo mayA / yakSye dAsyAmi modiSya ityjnyaanvimohitaaH||16.15 243. rAmAyaNa, ayodhyAkAMDa, 108.7, 9, 12-14, 16-18 pitryaM rAjyaM samutsRjya sa nArhasi narottama / AsthAtuM kApathaM duHkhaM viSamaM bahukaNTakam / / 7 / / rAjabhogAnanubhavan mahArhAn pArthivAtmaja / vihara tvamayodhyAyAM yathA zakrastriviSTape / / 9 / / gataH sa nRpatistatra gantavyaM yatra tena vai / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM tvaM tu mithyA vihanyase / / 12 / / ardhadharmaparA ye ye tAMstAJzocAmi netarAn / te hi duHkhamiha prApya vinAzaM pretya lebhire / / 13 / / aSTakApitRdevatyamityayaM prasRto janaH / annasyopadravaM pazya mRto hi kimaziSyati / / 14 / / dAnasaMvananA hayete granthA medhAvibhiH kRtAH / yajasva dehi dIkSasva tapastapyasva saMtyaja / / 16 / / sa nAsti paramityetat kuru buddhiM mahAmate / pratyakSaM yat tadAtiSTha parokSaM pRSThataH kuru / / 17 / / satAM buddhiM puraskRtya sarvalokanidarzinIm / rAjyaM sa tvaM nigRhINaSva bharatena prasAditaH / / 18 / / 244. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 177.1 ete te dhAtavaH paJca brahmA yAnasRjatpurA / AvRttA yairime lokA mahAbhUtAbhisaMjJitaiH / / 245. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 177.4 ceSTA vAyuH khamAkAzamUSmAgniH salilaM dravaH / pRthivI cAtra saMghAtaH zarIraM pAJcabhautikam / /

Page #325
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 288 246. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 179.1-3, 8-12 yadi prANAyate vAyurvAyureva viceSTate / zvasityAbhASate caiva tasmAjjIvo nirrthkH||1 bhAva Agneyo vanhinA pacyate yadi / agnirjarayate caiva tasmAjjIvo nirarthakaH / 12 jantoH pramIyamANasya jIvo naivopalabhyate / vAyureva jahAtyenamUSmabhAvazca nazyati / / 3 nazyantyApo hyanAhArAdvAyurUcchavAsanigrahAt / nazyate koSThabhedAtkhamagnirnazyatyabhojanAt / 18 vyAdhivraNapariklezairmedinI caiva zIryate / pIDite'nyatare hyeSAM saMghAto yAti paJcadhA / 19 tasminpaJcatvamApanne jIvaH kimanudhAvati / kiM vedayati vA jIvaH kiM zRNoti bravIti vA / / 10 eSA gauH paralokasthaM tArayiSyati mAmiti / yo datvA mriyate jantuH sA gauH kaM tArayiSyati / / 11 gozca pratigrahItA ca dAtA caiva samaM yadA / ihaiva vilayaM yAnti kutasteSAM samAgamaH / / 12 247. kAmasUtra, 1.2.29-30 iti lokAyatikAH na dhrmaaNshcret| eSyatphalatvAt / sAMzayikatvAcca / ko hyabAlizo hastagataM paragataM kuryAt / varamadya kapotaH zvo mayUrAt / varaM sAMzayikAn niSkAdasAMzayikaH kArSApaNaH / / 248. arthazAstra, 1.1 sAMkhyaM yogaH lokAyataM cetyAnvIkSikI / 249. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 1. 28-29 se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAyamANe, payaM payAvemANe, avi aMtaso purisamavi vikkaNittA ghAyaittA, etthaM pi jANAhi Natthittha doso / te No evaM vippaDivedeMti, taM jahA - kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukaDe i vA dukkaDe i vA kallANe i vA pAvae i vA sAhU i vA asAhU i vA siddhI i vA asiddhI i vA Nirae ivA aNirae i vA / evaM te viruvarUvehiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe / 250. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 1. 30-31 evaM te aNAriyA vippaDivaNNA ( mAmagaM dhammaM paNNaveMti ?) taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM mANA sAdhu sukkhAte samaNe ti! vA mAhaNe ti! vA / kAmaM khalu Auso ! tumaM pUyayAmo, taM jahA - asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA

Page #326
252. TippaNa (Notes & References) 289 piDaggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vaa| tatthege pUyaNAe samAuTiMsu, tatthege pUyaNAe nnikaaiNsu||30 puvvAmeva tesiM NAyaM bhavai-samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo, pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo smutttthaae| te appaNA appaDiviriyA bhvNti| samayAiyaMti, aNNe vi AiyAti, aNNaM pi AiyaMtaM smnnujaannti| evAmeva te ithikAmabhogehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavaNNA luddhA raagdosvsttttaa| te No appANaM samucchedeMti, No paraM samucchedeMti, No aNNAI pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAI sattAiM samucchedeti / pahINA puvvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA-iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| ....31 251. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 33 paJcaNDaM saMjoe aNNaguNANaM ca ceynnaadigunno| paMceMdiyaThANANaM Na aNNamuNitaM muNati anno|| sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.12 caitanyAdanye guNA yeSAM tAnyanyaguNAni tathAhi-AdhArakAThinyaguNApRthivI, dravaguNAApaH, paktRguNaMtejaH, calanaguNovAyuH,avagAhadAnaguNamAkAzamiti yadivA prAgabhihitA gandhAdayaH pRthivyAdInAmekaika parihAnyA'nyeguNazcaitanyAditi, tadevaM pRthivyaadiinynygunnaani|...caitnygunn sAdhye pRthivyAdInAmanyaguNAnAM satAM caitanyaguNasya pRthivyAdInAmekaikasyApyabhAvAnna tatsamudAyAccaitanyAkhyoguNaH siddhyatIti / prayogastvatra-bhUtasamudAyaH svAtantrye sati dharmitvenopAdIyate, na tasya caitanyakhyoguNo'stIti sAdhyodharmaHpRthivyAdInAmanyaguNatvAt, yo yo'nya guNAnAM samudAyastatra tatrApUrvaguNotpati bhvtiiti| .... teSAM cayAni sthAnAni upAdAnakAraNAni teSAmAcidrUpatvAnna bhUtasamudAye caitnymiti| indriyANAJcAmUnisthAnAni, tadyathA zrotrendriyasyAkAzaM suSirAtmakatvAt, ghrANendriyasya pRthivItadAtmakatvAt cakSurindriyasya tejastadrUpatvAt, evaM rasanendriyasyApaH sprshnendriysyvaayuriti| 253. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 12-13 yadi bhUtavyatirikto'paraH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtho na vidyate kathaM tarhi mRta iti vyapadeza ityAzaMkayAha athaiSAM kAyAkArapariNatau caitanyAbhivyaktau satyAM tadUrdhvaM teSAmanyatamatasya vinAzo'pagamo vAyostejasazcobhayo ; dehino devadattAkhyasya vinAzo'pagamo bhavati tatazca mRta iti vyapadezaH pravartate na punarjIvApAgama iti| ....mRtakAye'pi pRthivyAdInAM bhUtAnAM sadbhAvAt ... bhUtasamudAyamAtreNa caitanyArvibhAvaH pRthivyAdiSvekatra vyavasthApiteSvapi caitnyaanuplbdhH|' "asatA

Page #327
290 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda tRtIya adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 254. dravyasaMgraha sUtra 57 kI TIkA, pR. 186 atadhAtuH sAtatyagamane'rthe vrtte| gamanazabdenAtra jJAnaM bhaNyate 'sarve gatyarthA jJAnArthA iti vacanAt tena kAraNeNa yathAsaMbhavaM jJAnasukhAdiguNeSu AsamantAt atati varttate yaH sa AtmA bhnnyte| athavA zubhAzubhamanovacanakAyavyApArairyathAsambhavaM tIvramandAdirUpeNa AsamantAdatati varttate yaH sa aatmaa| athavA utpAdavyayadhrauvyerAsamantAdatati varttate yaH sa aatmaa| 255. AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.5.104 je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANai se aayaa| 256. uttarAdhyayana zAntAcArya TIkA, pR. 52 atati-santataM gacchati shuddhisNkleshaatmkprinnaamaantraanniityaatmaa| 257. vAyupurANa, pUrvArdha, 75.32 yadApnoti yadAtte yaccAsti viSayaM prti| yaccasti satataM bhAvastasmAdAtmA nirucyte|| 258. liMgapurANa, 1.70.96 yaccApnoti yadAdatte yaccAtti vissyaanih| yaccAsya santato bhAvastasmAdAtmeti kiirtyte|| 259. halAyudhakoza, pR. 149 | santatabhAvena jAgratAdisarvAvasthAsu anuvrtte| 260. bhagavatI, 2.1.15 jIvattaM AuyaM ca kammaM uvajIvati tamhA jiive| 261. paMcAstikAya, 122 jANadi passadi savvaM icchadi sukkhaM vibhedi dukkhaado| kuvvadi hidamahidaM vA bhuMjadi jIvo phalaM tesiN|| 262. nyAyasUtra, 1.1.10 icchAdveSaprayatnasukhaduHkhajJAnAnyAtmano liNgm| 263. jIvati dravyabhAva prANairiti bhAvaH / 264. bhagavatI, 20.2.17 ...aNegA abhivayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-jIve i vA, jIvatyikAe i vA, pANe i vA, bhUe i vA, satte i vA, viSNU i vA, veyA i vA, ceyA i vA, jeyA i vA, AyA i vA, raMgaNe i vA, hiMdue ivA, poggale i vA, mANave i vA, kattA i vA, vikattA i vA,

Page #328
291 TippaNa (Notes & References) jae i vA, jaMtU i vA, joNI i vA, saMyabhU i vA, sasarIrI i vA, nAyae i vA, aMtarappA i vA, je yAvaNNe tahappagArA savve te jIvatthikAyassa abhivynnaa|| 265. bhagavatI 2.1.15 jamhA jIve jIvati, jIvattaM, AuyaM ca kammaM uvajIvati tamhA jIve tti vattavvaM siyaa| * 266. prANAH dvi tri-catuH proktA, bhUtAstu taravaH smRtaaH| jIvAH paMcendriyAH proktAH zeSAH sattvA udiirtaaH|| 267. bhagavatI, 2.1.15 ...goyamA! jamhA ANamai vA, pANamai vA ussasai vA, nIsasai vA tamhA pANe tti vattavvaM siyaa| jamhA bhUte bhavati bhavissati ya tamhA bhUe tti vattavvaM siyaa| jamhA jIve jIvati, jIvattaM, AuyaM ca kammaM uvajIvati tamhA jIve tti vattavvaM siyaa| jamhA satte subhAsubhehiM kammehiM tamhA satte tti vattavvaM siyaa| 268. bhagavatI, 2.10.135 AgAsatthikAya-jIvatthikAya-poggalatthikAyA vi evaM ceva, navaraM-tiNhaM pi padesA aNaMtA bhaanniyvvaa| 269. bhagavatI, 2.1.15 jamhA tittakaDUkasAyaMbilamahure rase jANai tamhA viSNu tti vattavvaM siyaa| jamhA vedeti ya suha-dukkhaM tamhA vede tti vattavvaM siyaa| 270. bhagavatI abhayadevavRtti, vRtti patra 776-77 'ceya' ti cettA pudgalAnAM cayakArI cetyit| vA 'jeya tti jettA kamaripUNAm 'Aya' tti AtmA nAnAgatisatatagAmitvAt 'raMGgaNe' tti raMGgaNaM-rAgastadyogAdraGgaNa 'hiDue' tti hiNDukatvena hiNDukaH, 'poggale' tti pUraNAdgalanAcca zarIrAdInAM pudgalaH, 'mANava' tti mA-niSedhe navaH-pratyagro mAnavaH anAditvAtparANa ityarthaH 'katta' ti kartA kArakaH karmaNAM 'vigatta' tti vividhatayA kartA vikartA vikartayitA vA chedakaH karmaNAmeva 'jae' tti atizayagamanAjjagat 'jaMtu' tti jananA jjantuH 'joNi' tti yoniranyeSAmutpAdakatvAt 'saMyabhU tti svayaMbhavanAtsvayambhUH 'sasarIri' tti saha zarIreNeti sazarIrI 'nAyae' tti nAyakaH-karmaNAM netA 'aMtarappa' tti antaH-madhyarUpa AtmA na zarIrarUpa ityntraatmeti|| 271. SaTkhaNDAgama-dhavalATIkA, 1.2.1-2 gAthA 81-82 jIvo kattA ya vattA ya pANI bhottA ya pogglo| vedo viNhU sayaMbhUya sarIrI taha maannvo|| sattA jaMtU ya mANI ya mAI jogI ya sNkddo| asaMkaDo ya khetaNhU antarappA taheva y||

Page #329
292. jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 272. mahApurANa, 24.103 jIvaH prANI ca jaMtuzca kSetrajJaH purussstthaa| pumAnAtmAntarAtmA ca jJo jJAnItyasya pryyH|| 273. muNDakopaniSad 3.1-2 dvA suparNA sayujA sakhAyA samAnaM vRkSaM prisssvjaate| tayoranyaH pippalaM svAdvattyanaznannanyo abhicaakshiiti|| samAne vRkSe puruSo nimagno'nIzayA zocati muhymaanH| juSTaM yadA pazyatyanyamIzamasya mahimAnamiti viitshokH|| 274-I. muNDakopaniSad 2.2.4, 3.2.7 praNavo dhanuH zaro hyAtmA brahma tllkssymucyte|| apramattena veddhavyaM zaravattanmayo bhvet||2.2.4 AtmA pare'vyaye sarva ekIbhavanti / / 3.2.7 II. praznopaniSad 4.10 sa sarvajJaH sarvo bhvti| 275. brahmasUtra bhASya, 1.5.6 jIvo hi nAma cetanaH zarIrAdhyakSaH prANAnAM dhaaryitaa| 276. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.5 AtmA vA are zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyaasitvyo...| 277. bhagavatI, 2.10.134-135 ...asaMkhejjA dhammatthikAyapadesA, te savve kasiNA paDipuNNA niravasesA ekaggahaNagahiyA-esa NaM goyamA! dhammatthikAe tti vattavvaM siyaa|| evaM adhammatthikAe vi AgAsatthikAya-jIvatthikAya-poggalatthikAyA vi evaM ceva, navaraM-tiNhaM pi padesA aNaMtA bhaanniyvyaa| 278. bhagavatI, 20.2.17 jIve i vA, jIvatthikAe i vaa| 279. bhagavatI, 2.10.124 goyamA! paMca atyikAyA paNNattA, taM jahA-dhammatthikAe, adhammatthikAe, AgAsatthikAe, jIvatthikAe, poggltthikaae|| 280. bhagavatI 2.10.135 AgAsatthikAya-jIvatthikAya-poggalatthikAyA vi evaM ceva, navaraM-taNhaM pi padesA aNaMtA bhaanniyvvaa|

Page #330
TippaNa (Notes & References) 281. bhagavatIvRtti 2.10.135 upayogaguNo jIvAstikAyaH prAgdarzitaH, atha tadaMzabhUto jIvaH / 282. bhagavatI, 2.10.136-137 jIve NaM bhaMte! sauTThANe sakamme sabale savIrie sapurisakkAra - parakkame AyabhAveNa jIvabhAvaM uvadaMsetIti vattavvaM siyA ? haMtA goyamA ! jIve NaM sauTThANe sakamme sabale savIrie sapurisakkAra -parakkame AyabhAveNa jIvabhAvaM uvadaMsetIti vattavvaM siyA / 293 sekeNaNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai - jIve NaM sauTThANe sakamme sabale savIrie sapurisakkAra parakkame AyabhAveNaM jIvabhAvaM uvadaMsetIti vattavvaM siyA ? goyamA ! jIve NaM aNaMtANaM abhiNibohiyanANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM, suyanANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM ohinANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM maNapajjavanANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM, kevalanANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM maiaNNANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM suyaaNNANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM vibhaMgaNANapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM cakkhudaMsaNapajjavANaM, anaMtANaM acakkhudaMsaNapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM ohidaMsaNapajjavANaM, aNaMtANaM kevaladaMsaNapajjavANaM uvaogaM gacchai / uvaogalakkhaNe NaM jIve / se eeNaTTeNaM evaM vuccai - goyamA ! jIve NaM sauTThANe sakamme sabale savIrie sapurisakkAra parakkame AyabhAveNaM jIvabhAvaM uvadaMsetIti vattavvaM siyA / / 283-I. bhagavatI, 2.10.137 uvaogalakkhaNe jIve II. uttarAdhyayana, 28.10 .... jIvo uvaogalakkhaNo III. tattvArthasUtra, 2.8 upayogo lakSaNam 284. uttarAdhyayana, 28.11 nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva caritaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya evaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM / / 285. bhagavatI, 7.2.58-59 jIvA NaM bhaMte! kiM sAsayA ? asAsayA / goyamA ! jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA / 158 se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte evaM vuccai jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA ? goyamA ! davvaTThayAe sAsayA, bhAvaTThayAe asAsayA / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai - jIvA siya asAsayA, siya asAsayA / 159

Page #331
294 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 286. bhagavatI, 1.9.440 se nUNaM bhaMte! athire paloTTai, no thire paloTTai? athire bhajjai, no thire bhajjai? sAsae bAlae, bAliyattaM asAsayaM? sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM? haMtA goyamA! athire paloTTai, no thire plotttti| athire bhajjai, no thire bhjji| sAsae bAlae, bAliyattaM asAsayaM sAsae paMDie, paMDiyattaM asAsayaM / / 287. bhagavatI, 7.3.93-94 neraiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM sAsayA? asAsayA? goyamA! siya sAsayA, siya asaasyaa||93 se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai neraiyA siya sAsayA? siya asAsayA? goyamA, avvocchittinayaTThAe sAsayA vocchittinayaTThAe asaasyaa| se teNaTeNaM jAva siya sAsayA, siya asaasyaa||94 288. bhagavatI, 9.33.233 sAsae jIve jamAli jaM na kayAi nAsi, na kayAi, na bhavai na kayAi na bhavissai-bhuviM ca, bhavai ya, bhavissai ya-dhuve, nitie, sAsae, akkhae, avvae, avaTThie, nicce| asAsae jIve jmaalii| jaNNaM neraie bhavittA tirikkhajoNie bhavai tirikkhajoNie bhavittA maNusse, bhavai, maNusse bhavittA deve bhvi| 289. uttarAdhyayana, 2.27 ...natyi jIvassa naasutti| 290. AcArAMgasUtra,I.3.3.58 AgatiM gatiM pariNNAya, dohiM vi aMtehiM adissmaanne| se Na chijjai Na bhijjai, Na Dajjhai Na hammai ...kaMcaNaM svvloe|| 291. gItA, 2.24 acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva c| nityaH sarvagataH sthANuzcalo'yaM snaatnH|| 292. AcArAMgasUtra, 15.6.123-125 savve sarA NiyaTTati 123 takkA jattha Na vijjai / 124 maI tattha na gaahiyaa|125 293. tulanA, uttarAdhyayana, 14.19 no iMdiyaggejjha amuttabhAvA amuttabhAvA vi ya hoi nicco| 294-I. kenopaniSad, 1.3 na tatra cakSurgacchati, na vAggacchati, no mnH|

Page #332
TippaNa (Notes & References) 295 II. taittirIyopaniSad, 2.2 yato vAco nirvatante, aprApya manasA sh| 295. AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.6.127-135 se Na dIhe, Na hasse, Na vaTTe, Na taMse, Na cauraMse, Na primNddle|127 Na kiNhe, Na NIle, Na lohie, Na hAlidde, Na sukkille / 128 Na subbhigaMdhe, Na durbhigNdhe|129 Na ttite, kaDue, Na kasAe, Na aMbile, Na mhure|130 Na kakkhaDaM, Na maue, Na garue, Na lahue, Na sIe, Na uNhe, Na Niddhe, Na lukkhe|131 Na kAU / 132 Na ruhe|133 Na sNge|134 Na itthI, Na purise, Na annnnhaa|135 296. tulanA, zvetAzvataropaniSad, 5.10 naiva strI na pumAneSa, na caivAyaM npuNskH| yad yad zarIramAdatte, tena tena sa rkssyte|| 297. AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.6.136-140 pariNe snnnne|136 uvamA Na vijje|137 arUvI sttaa|138 apayassa payaM nntthi|139 se Na sadde, Na rUve, Na gaMdhe, Na rase, Na phAse, iccetaav|140 298. bhagavatI, 20.3.20 aha bhaMte! pANAivAe, musAvAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle, pANAtivAyaveramaNe jAva micchAdasaNasallavivege, uppattiyA veNaiyA kammayA pAriNAmiyA, oggahe IhA avAe dhAraNA, uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAra-parakkame, neraiyatte, asurakumAratte jAva vemANiyatte, nANAvaraNijje jAva aMtarAie, kaNhalessA jAva sukkalessA, sammadiTThI micchAdiTTi sammAmicchadiTThi, cakkhudaMsaNe acakkhudaMsaNe ohidasaNe kevaladasaNe, abhiNibohiyanANe, jAva vibhaMgaNANe, AhArasaNNA bhayasaNNA mehuNasaNNA, pariggahasaNNA, orAliyasarIre veubviyasarIre AhAragasarIre teyagasarire kammagasarIre, maNajoge vaijoge kAyajoge, sAgArovaoge, aNAgArovaoge, je yAvaNNe tahappagArA savve te naNNattha AyAe pariNamaMti? haMtA goyamA! pANAivAe jAva sabve te naNNattha AyAe prinnmNti|| 299. sthAnAMga, 8.114 .....cautthe samae logaM puureti|

Page #333
296 300. bhagavatI, 7.8.158 se nUNaM bhaMte! hathissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ? haMtA goyamA ! hatthassaya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve / bhaMte! hatthIo kuMyUM appakammatarAe ceva appakiriyatarAe ceva appAsavatarAe ceva evaM appAhAratarAe ceva appanIhAratarAe ceva appussAsatarAe ceva appanIsAsatarAe ceva appiDDitarAe ceva appamahatarAe ceva appajjuitarAe ceva ? kuMthUo hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva mahAkiriyatarAe ceva mahAsavatarAe ceva mahAhAratarAe ceva mahAnIhAratarAe ceva mahAussAsatarAe ceva mahAnIsAsatarAe ceva mahiDDitarAe ceva mahAmahatarAe ceva mahajjuitarAe ceva ? haMtA goyA ! hatthIo kuMyUM appakammatarAe ceva kuMthUo vA hatthI mahAkammatarAe ceva, hatthIo kUMthU appakiriyatarAe ceva kuMthUo vA hatthI mahAkiriyatarAe ceva, hatthIo kuMthU appasavatarAe ceva kuMyUMo vA hatthI mahAsavatarAe ceva, evaM AhAra-nIhAra-ussAsa-nIsAsa iDDimahajjuiehiM hatthIo kuMyUM appatarAe ceva kuMthUo vAhatthI mahAtarAe ceva / - 301. bhagavatI, 7.8.159 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sekeNaTTheNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai - hatthissa ya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve ? goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA - duhao littA guttA guttaduvArA nivAyA nivAya gaMbhIrA / aha NaM kei purise joI va dIvaM va gahAya taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto- aMto aNupavisai, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe savvato samaMtA ghaNa-niciya - nirantara nicchiAI duvAravayaNAiM piheti, tIse kUDAgArasAlAe bahumajjhadesabhAe taM paIvaM palIvejjA / taNaM se paIve taM kUDAgArasAlaM aMto- aMto obhAsai ujjovei tavati pabhAsei, no ceva NaM bAhiM / ahaNaM se purise taM paIvaM iDDaraeNaM pijjA tae' paIve taM iDurayaM aMto- aMto obhAsei ujjovei tavati pabhAsei, no ceva NaM iDDaragassa bAhiM, no ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlaM, no ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe bAhiM / evaM - gokiliMjeNaM pacchiyApiDaeNaM gaMDamANiyAe ADhaeNaM addhADhaeNaM patthaeNaM addhapatthaeNaM kulaveNaM addhakulaveNa caubbhAiyAe aTThabhAiyAe solasiyAe battIsiyAe causaTTiyAe / 302. bhagavatI, 7.8.159 aha NaM purise tuM paIvaM dIvacaMpaNaM pijjA / tae NaM se padIve dIpacaMpagassa aMto- aMto obhAsati ujjovei tavati pabhAsei, no ceva NaM dIvacaMpagassa bAhiM, no ceva NaM causaTThiyAe bAhiM, no ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlaM, no ceva NaM kUDAgArasAlAe bAhiM /

Page #334
TippaNa (Notes & References) vAmeva goyamA ! jIve vi jaM jArisayaM puvvakammanibaddhaM boMdi nivvattei taM asaMkhejjehiM jIvapadesehiM sacittIkarei-khuDDiyaM vA mahAliyaM vA / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai hassiya kuMthussa ya same ceva jIve / 303. uttarAdhyayana, 36.64 usseho jassa jo hoi bhavammi carimammi u / tibhAgahINA tatto ya siddhANogAhaNA bhave / / 304. sUtrakRtAMga, 1.1.1.13-21 kuvvaM ca kArayaM caiva savvaM kuvvaM Na vijjai / eyaM akArao appA te u evaM pabbhiyA / / 13 je te u vAiNo evaM loe tesiM kuo siyA ? tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA ArambhaNissiyA / 114 saMti paMcamahabbhUyA ihamegesi AhiyA / AyachaTThA puNegAhu AyA loge ya sAsae / 115 dUhao te Na viNassaMti No ya uppajjae asaM / savvevi savvahA bhAvA NiyatIbhAvamAgayA / / 16 paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege bAlA u khaNajoiNo / aNNo aNaNNo NevAhu heuyaM va aheuyaM / / 17 puDhavI Au teU ya tahA vAU ya egao / cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM evamAhaMsu jANagA / 118 agAramAvasaMtA vi AraNNA vA vi pavvayA / imaM darisaNamAvaNNA savvadukkhA vimuccati / / 19 teNAvimaM tiNaccA NaM Na te dhammaviU jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM Na te ohaMtarA''hiyA / 120 teNAvimaM tiNaccA NaM Na te dhammaviU jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM Na te saMsArapAragA / 121 305. uttarAdhyayana, 20.36 appA naI veyaraNI appA me kuuddsaamlii| appA kAmaduhA dheNu appA me naMdaNaM vaNaM / / 306. uttarAdhyayana, 20.37 297 appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca dupptttthiysuptttthio|| 307. uttarAdhyayana, 20.48 na taM arI kaMThachettA karei jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA | nAhi machaM tu patte pacchANutAveNa dayAvihUNo / / 308. uttarAdhyayana, 2.2 ... kammA nANAvihA kaTTu... / 309. uttarAdhyayana, 4.3, 13.10 kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi /

Page #335
298 310. uttarAdhyayana, 13.23 kattArameva aNujAi kammaM .... / 311. uttarAdhyayana, 23.73 sarIramAhu nAva tti jIvo vuccai nAvio / 312-1. sthAnAMga, 8.114 .... cautthe samae logaM pUreti / II dazavaikAlika niyukti, 135, avacUrNi, pR. 71 jIvassa u parimANaM vittharao jAva logamettaM tu / ogAhaNA ya suhumA tassa padesA asaMkhejjA / / jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jadA kevalI samudghAyato bhavati tadA logaM pUreti jIvapadesehiM, ekkekko jIvapadeso pihIbhavati, evaM ogAhaNe suhumaM / asamugdhAyagatassa jIvapadesA upari upari bhvNti| te ya padesA asaMkhejjA, jAvatiyA logAgAsapadesA tAvatiyA jIvapadesA vi ekajIvassa parimANaM bhaNitaM / 313. sthAnAMga, 4.495 cattAri pasaggeNaM tulA paNNattA, taM jahA - dhammatthikAe, adhammatthikAe, logAgAse, egajIve / 314. bhagavatI, 2.10.144 jIvathikA loe, loyamette, loyappamANe... / 315. paMcAstikAya, 27 jIvotti havadi cedA uvaogavisesido pahU kattA / bhottA ya dehamatto Na hi mutto saMta / / 16. bhAvapAhuDa, 148 kattAmoha amutto zarIramitto aNAiNihaNo y| daMsaNaNANuvayogo NiddiTTho jiNavaridehiM / / 317. dravyasaMgraha, 2 jIvo uvaogamao amuttikattA sadehaparimANo / bhottA saMsArattho siddho so vissasoDUDhagaI / / 318- 1. dIghanikAya, II. 151 - 155, khaNDa-1, pR. 52-53 rAjAnaM mAgadhaM ajAtasattuM vedehiputtaM etadavoca - 'ayaM, deva pUraNo kassapo .... pakudhokaccAyano... saJjayo velaTThaputto saMghI ceva gaNI ca gaNAcariyo ca, jAto, yasassI, titthakaro, sAdhusammato bahujanassa, rattaJJU cirapabbajito, addhagato, anutta II. dIghanikAya, mahAparinibbANasutta, khaNDa-2, pR. 113 ... samaNA brAhmaNA saMghino gaNino gaNAcariyA jAtA yasassi no titthakarA

Page #336
TippaNa (Notes & References) sAdhusammatA bahujanassa sayyathidaM - pUraNo kassape makkhali gosAlo, ajito kesakambalo pakudho kaccAyano, saJjayo belaTTaputto, nigaNTho nATaputto..... 319. Rgveda, 1.164.46 ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti / 320. muNDakopaniSad 3.2.6, tathA kaivalyopaniSad, 1.4 vedAntavijJAnasunizcitArthAH sanyAsayogAdyatayaH zuddhasattvAH / te brahmalokeSu parAntakAle parAmRtAH parimucyanti sarve / 321. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 6. 22 vedAnte paramaM guhyaM purAkalpe pracoditam / nAprazAntAya dAtavyaM nAputrAyAziSyAya vA punaH / 322. taittirIyopaniSad, 2.7 asadvA idamagra AsIt / tato vai sadajAyata / 323. bRhadAraNyakopaniSada, 1.2.1 naiveha kiMcanAgra AsInmRtyunaivedamAvRtamAsIt / 299 324. chAndogyopaniSad, 3. 19.1 Adityau brahmetyAdezastasyopavyAkhyAnamasadevedamagra AsIt / tatsadAsIttatsamabhavattadANDaM niravartata satsaMvatsarasya mAtrAmazayata tannirabhidyata te ANDakapAle rajataM ca suvarNa cAbhavatAm / 325. chAndogyopaniSad, 6.2.1-3 sadeva somyedamagra AsIdekamevAdvitIyam / taddhaika Ahurasadevedamagra aasiidekmevaadvitiiym| tasmAdasataH sajjAyata / kutastu khalu somya evaM syAditi hovAca kathamasataH sajjAyeteti / sattveva somyedamagra AsIt ekamevAdvitIyam tadaikSa bahu syAM prajAyeyeti / 326-I. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 5.5.1 Apa evedamagra AsuratA ApaH satyamasRjanta / II. chAndogyopaniSad, 1.9.1, 4.3.1 asya lokasya kA gatirityAkAza ... sarvANi ha vA imAni bhUtAnyAkAzAdeva... / 1.9.1 vAyurvAva saMvargo ...yadA vA agnirUdvAyati ... vAyumevApyeti / / 4.3.1 327-1. chAndogyopaniSad, 1.11.5, 4.3.3 prANa iti hovAca sarvANi ha vA imAni bhUtAni prANamevAbhisaMvizanti prANamabhyujji - hate / 1.11.5 .... prANo vAva saMvargaH sa yadA svapiti prANameva vAgapyeti prANaM cakSuH prANaM zrotraM prANaM manaH prANo hyavaitAnsarvAnsaMvRGkta iti / / 4.3.3

Page #337
300 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 328-I zvetAzvataropaniSad 6.12 tamAtmasthaM ye'nupazyanti dhIrAsteSAM sukhaM zAzvataM netressaam| II. chAndogyopaniSad, 7.25.2 athAtaH AtmAdezaH AtmaivAdhastAt, AtmopariSTAt, AtmA pazcAt, AtmA purastAt, AtmA dakSiNataH, AtmottarataH AtmaivedaM srvmiti| sa vA eSa evaM pazyan evaM manvAna evaM vijAnannAtmaratirAtmakrIDa Atmamithuna AtmAnandaH sa svarAGbhavati tasya sarveSu lokeSu kAmacAro bhvti| III. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.4.5 na vA are sarvasya kAmAya sarva priyaM bhavati Atmanastu kAmAya sarvaM priyaM bhvti| AtmA vA are draSTavyaH zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyAsitavyo maitreyyAtmano vA are darzanena zravaNena matyA vijJAnenedaM sarvaM viditm| 329. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 2.5.19 ayamAtmA brahma ... / 330. AcArAMgasUtra, I.5.5.101 tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'haMtavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacce jaM 'ajjAveyavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'paritAveyavyaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'parighetavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'uddaveyavvaM' ti mnnsi| 331. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.9 jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe ege NANA hi diisi| evaM bho! kasiNe loe viNNU NANA hi diise|| 332. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, pR. 25 ...ekappaai... 333. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 13 puruSaM evedaM sarva .... ityaatmaadvaitvaadH| 334. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 25 sa eka eva stUpo nAnAtvena dRshyte| tadyathA-nimnonnata sarita samudropala-zarkarAsitA-guhA-samudropala-zarkarA-sitA-guhA-dariprabhRtibhirvizeSairviziSTo'pi pRthivI tvena (na] vyatirikto dRzyate, athavA ya eko mRtpiNDazcakrAropitaH zibaka-stUpacchanna mUla ghttaadibhirvishessairuutpdyte| eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat / / (brahmabindu upaniSad 12)

Page #338
TippaNa (Notes & References) 301 335. tulanA, kaThopaniSad, 2.2.9-10 agniryathaiko bhuvanaM praviSTo rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bbhuuv| ekastathA sarvabhUtAntarAtmA rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bahizca / / vAyuryathaiko bhuvanaM praviSTo rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bbhuuv| ekastathA sarvabhUtAntarAtmA rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bahizca / / 336-I. Rgveda, puruSasukta, 10.90.2 puruSa evedaM sarvaM yadbhUtaM yacca bhvym| II. chAndogyopaniSad, 3.14.1 sarvaM khalvidaM brhm....| III. maitryupaniSad, 4.6.3 brahma khalvidaM sarvam IV. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 3.15 puruSa eveda sarvaM yadbhUtaM yccbhvym| v. muNDakopaniSad zAMkarabhASya, 1.2.12 brahmaiva idaM vizvaM samastam idaM jagat 337. chAndogyopaniSad, 3.14.2-4 manomayaH prANazarIro bhArUpaH satyasaMkalpa AkAzAtmA sarvakarmA sarvakAmaH sarvagandhaH sarvarasaH sarvamidamabhyAtto'vAkyanAdaraH / / 2 eSa ma AtmAntarhRdaye'NIyAntrIhervA yavAdvA sarSapAdvAzyAmAkAdvA zyAmAkataNDulAdvaiSa ma AtmAntarhadayejyAyAnpRthivyA jyAyAnantarikSAjjyAyAndivo jyAyAnebhyo lokebhyaH / / sarvakarmA sarvakAmaH sarvagandhaH sarvarasaH sarvamidamabhyAtto'vAkyanAdara eSa ma AtmAntarhRdaya etadabrahmaitamitaH pretyAbhisambhavitAsmIti yasya syAdaddhA na vicikitsAstIti ha smAha zANDilyaH shaannddilyH|4 338. chAndogyopaniSad, 6.1.3-7, 6.2.1-4, 6.9.1-4, 6.11.1-3, 6.14.1-3 yenAzruta zrutaM bhavatyamataM matamavijJAtaM vijnyaatmiti| kathaM nu bhagavaH sa Adezo bhvtiiti||3|| yathA somyai kena mRtpiNDena sarvaM mRnmayaM vijJAta syAt / vAcArambhaNaM vikAronAmadheyaMmRttiketyeva stym||4|| yathA somyaikena lohamaNinA sarvaM lohamayaM vijJApsyAdvAcA'rambhaNaM vikAro nAmadheyaM lohamityeva satyam / / 5 / / yathA somyaikena nakhanikRntanena sarvaM kArNAyasaMvijJAta syAdvAcA'rambhaNaM vikAronAmadheyaM kRSNAyasamityeva satyama somya sa Adezo bhvtiiti||6||

Page #339
302 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda na vai nUnaM bhagavantasta etadavediSuryaddhayetadavediSyankathaM me nAvakSyanniti bhagavA stveva metadbravItviti tathA somyeti hovAca / / 7 / / sadeva somyedamagra AsIdekamevAdvitIyam / taddhaika Ahurasadevemagra AsIdekamevAdvitIyaM tasmAdasataH sajjAyata / 16.2.1 / / kutastu khalu somyaiva syAditi hovAca kathamasataH sajjAyeteti / sattveva somyedamagra AsIdekamevAdvitIyam / / 2 / / tadaikSata bahu syAM prajAyeyeti tattejo'sRjata / tatteja aikSata bahu syAM prajAyeyeti tadapo'sRjata / tasmAdyatra kva ca zocati svedate vA puruSastejasa eva tadadhyApo jAyante / / 3 / / tA Apa aikSanta bahvayaH syAma prajAyemahIti tA annamasRjanta / tasmAdyatra kva ca varSati tadeva bhUyiSThamannaM bhavatyadbhaya eva tadadhyannAdyaM jAyate / / 4 / / yathA somya madhu madhukRto nistiSThanti nAnAtyayAnAM vRkSANA rasAnsamahAramekatA saM gamayanti / / 6.9.1 tathA tatra na vivekaM labhante'muSyAhaM vRkSasya raso'smyamuSyAhaM vRkSasya raso'smItyeva khalu somyemAH sarvAH prajAH sati sampadya na viduH sati sampadyAmaha iti / / 2 / / iha vyAghro vAsi ho vA vRko vA varAho vA kITo vA pataGgo vA dU~zo vA mazako yadyadbhavanti tadAbhavanti / 13 / / sa ya eSo'NimaitadAtmyamidaM sarvaM tatsatya sa AtmA tattvamasi zvetaketo iti bhUya eva mA bhagavAnvijJApayatviti tathA somyeti hovAca / / 4 / / asya somya mahato vRkSasya yo mUle'bhyAhanyAjjIvanstravedyo madhye'bhyAhanyAjjIvanstravedyo'gre'-bhyAhanyAjjIvanstravetsa eSa jIvenAtmanAnuprabhUtaH pepIyamAno modamAnastiSThati / / 6.11.1 / / asya yadeka zAkhAM jIvo jahAtyatha sA zuSyati dvitIyAM jahAtyathA sA zuSyati tRtIya jahAtyatha sA zuSyati sarvaM jahAti sarvaH zuSyati / / 2 / / evameva khalu somya viddhIti hovAca jIvApetaM vAva kiledaM mriyate na jIvo mriyata iti sa ya eSo'NimaitadAtmyamidU~ sarva tatsatyU~sa AtmA tattvamasi zvetaketo iti bhUya eva mA bhagavAnvijJApayatviti tathA somyeti hovAca / / 3 / / yathA somya puruSaM gandhArebhyo'bhinaddhAkSamAnIya taM tato'tijane visRjetsa yathA tatra prAGvodaGvAdharAGvA pratyaGvA pradhmAyItAbhinaddhAkSa AnIto'bhinaddhAkSo visRSTaH / / 6.14.1 / / tasya yathAbhinahanaM pramucya prabrUyAdetAM dizaM gandhArA etAM dizaM vrajeti sa grAmAdugrAmaM pRcchanpaNiDato medhAvI gandhArAnevopasampadyetaivamevehAcAryavAnpuruSo veda tasya tAvadeva ciraM yAvanna vimokSye'thasampatsya iti / / 2 / / sa ya eSo'NimaitadAtmyamida sarvaM tatsatya sa AtmA tattvamasi zvetaketo iti bhUya eva mA bhagavAn vijJApayatviti tathA somyeti hovAca / / 3 / /

Page #340
TippaNa (Notes & References) 303 339. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.10 evamege tti jaMpaMti maMdA aarmbhnnissiyaa| ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM, tivvaM dukkhaM nniycchi|| 340. sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.48 ___evaM Na mijaMti Na saMsaraMti Na mAhaNA khattiya ves-pesaa| kIDA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya NarA ya sabve taha devlogaa|| 341. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.51 ...aNNassa dukkhaM aNNo No pariyAiyai, aNNeNa kataM aNNo No paDisaMvedei, patteyaM jAyai, patteyaM marai, patteyaM cayai, patteyaM uvavajjai, patteyaM jhaMjhA, patteyaM saNNA, patteyaM maNNA, patteyaM viSNU, patteyaM vednnaa|.... 342-I. sthAnAMga, 1.2 ege AyA II. samavAyAMga, 1.4 ege AyA 343. bhagavatI, 2.10.134-135 (dekheM-mUla naM. 277) 344. bhagavatI, 18.10.220 somilA! davvaTThayAe ege ahaM, nANadaMsaNaTTayAe duvihe ahaM, paesaTTayAe akkhae vi ahaM, avvae vi ahaM, avaTThie vi ahaM, uvaogaTThAyAe aNegabhUya-bhAva-bhavie vi ahN| te teNaTeNaM jAva aNegabhUya bhAva-bhavie vi ahN| 345. anuyogadvAra, 12.605 se kiM taM vattavvayA? vattavvayA tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA-sasamaya vattavvayA parasamayavattavvayA ssmyprsmyvttvvyaa| anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR. 86 evaM ubhayasamayavaktavyatAsvarUpamapIcchati jadhA ThANAMge ege AtA' ityAdi, paramasamayavyavasthitatA bruvati-eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyvsthitH| ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jlcndrvt|| svasamayavyavasthitAH punaH bruvaMti uvayogAdikaM savvajIvANa sarisaM lakkhaNaM ato savvabhicAriparasamayavattavvayA svarUpeNa Na ghddti| 347. vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1582 NANA jIvA kumbhAtayo vva lkkhnnaatibhedaato| suha Tukkha-baMdha mokkhAbhAvo ya jato tdegtte|| 348. sAMkhyakArikA, 18 janmamaraNakaraNAnAM, pratiniyamAdayugapatpravRttezca / puruSabahutvaM siddhaM, traigunnyvipryyaaccaiv|| 346.

Page #341
304 caturtha adhyAya ke mUla sandarbha 349. bRhadAraNyakopaniSad, 4.4.19 tathA kaThopaniSad, 4. 11 manasaivAnudraSTavyaM neha nAnAsti kiJcana / mRtyoH sa mRtyumApnoti ya iha nAneva pshyti| 350. mAdhyamikavRtti, pR. 10 pratItyazabdo lyabantaH prAptAvapekSAyAM vartate / padi prAdurbhAve isimutpAdazabdaH prAdurbhAve'rthe vartate / tatazca hetupratyayasApekSo bhAvAnumutpAdaH pratItyasamutpAdArthaH / 351. mAdhyamikavRtti, pR. 10 asmin sati idaM bhavati, asyotpAdAdayamutpadyate iti idaMpratyayArthaH pratItyasamutpAdArthaH / 352. tattvasaMgraha kArikA 388 / utpAdanAntarAsthAyi svarUpaM yacca vastunaH / taducyate kSaNaH sosti yasya tatkSaNikaM matam / 353. chAndogyopaniSad, 2.23.1 trayo dharmaskandhAH, yajJaH, adhyayanaM, dAnam / jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 354 I. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.17 paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege bAlA u khaNajoiNo / aNNo aNaNNo NevAhu heuyaM ca aheuyaM / / 1 II. praznavyAkaraNa, I. 2.4 paMca ya khaMdhe bhaMgati keI / 355. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 17 kecana vAdino bauddhAH paMca skandhAt vadanti, 356. sUtrakRtAMga, I. 11.25, II.6.28 tameva avijANaMtA abuddhA buddhavAdiNo / buddhA mo tti ya maNNaMtA aMtae te samAhie / / buddhANaM taM kappa pAraNAe / 357-I. dIghanikAya, X. 3. 20, paJcakkhandho-rUpakkhandho vedanAkkhandho, saJJAkkhandho saMkhArakhandho, viJJANakkhandho / II. aMguttaranikAya, IV. 9. 7.4, pR. 110 ( bau. bhA. vA. pra . ) ...paJcime, bhikkhave, upAdAnakkhadhA / katame paJca ? rUpupAdAnakkhaMdho, vedanupAdAnakkhaMdho, saJjupAdAnakkhaMdho, saMkhArupAdAnakkhaMdho, vinynyaannupaadaankkhNdho| ime kho, bhikkhave, paJcupAdAnakkhaMdhA / III. visuddhimaggakhaMdhanisa, III. 14.18-20, 28 ( bau. bhA. vA. pra . ) ... paJcakhaMdhA - rUpakkhaMdho, vedanAkkhaMdho, saJJAkkhaMdho, saMsArakkhaMdho, viJJANakkhaMdho ti / 18

Page #342
TippaNa (Notes & References) 305 tattha yaM kiJci sItAdihi ruppanalkhaNaM dhammajAtaM, sabaM taM ekato katvA rUpakhaMdho ti veditabbaM / 19 tadetaM ruppanalakkhaNena ekavidhaM pi bhUtopAdAyabhedato duvidhaM / 20 ya kiJci vedayatilakkhaNaM...vedanAkkhaMdho veditvvo| ...yaM kiJci sajJAnalakkhaNaM, saJakhaMdho veditbbo| 358. saMyuttanikAya, V.10.6 (bau.bhA.vA.pra.) yathA hi aMgasambhArA, hoti saddo ratho iti| evaM khandhesu santesu, hoti satto ti sammuti' ti|| 359. kathAvatthupAli, 1.1.91, 92 .........taM jIvaM taM sarIraM ti? hevaM vttvve....| anaM jIvaM asaM sarIraM? nahevaM vattavve....... / / 360. sUtrakRtAMga,I.1.1.18 puDhavI AU teU ya tahA vAU ya ego| cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM evamAhaMsu jaanngaa||18 361. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 18 tathA'pare bauddhAzcAturdhAtukamidaM ... 362-I. majjhimanikAya, bhAga-3, pR.153, sUtrakRtAMga, pR. 37 para uddhRta, byA.pra. "...puna ca paraM, bhikkhave, bhikkhu, imameva kAyaM yathAThitaM, yathApaNihitaM dhAtuso paccavekkhati-atthi imasmiM kAye pathavI dhAtu, Apo dhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyudhAtu ti|" II. visuddhimagga, khandhaniddesa, III.14.20 (bau.bhA.vA.pra.) "...tattha bhUtarUpaM catubbidhaM-pathavIdhAtu, ApodhAtu, tejodhAtu vAyodhAtu ti|" III. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 18 pRthivI dhAturApazca dhAtustathA tejo vAyuzceti dhArakatvAtpoSakatvAcca dhAtutvameSAm 'egao' tti, yadaite catvAro'pyekAkArapariNati vibhrati kAyAkAratayA tadA jIvavyapadeza mshnuvte| 363. visuddhimagga, samAdhiniddesa, bhAga-2, pR. 226-228, (bau.bhA.vA.pra.) bhikkhave, dakkho goghAtako vA goghAtakantevAsI vA gAviM vadhitvA catumahApathe bilaso vibhajitvA nisino assa; evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imameva kAyaM yathAThitaM yathApaNihitaM dhAtuso paccavakkhati-atthi imasmi kAye pathavIdhAtu ApodhAtu tejodhAtu vaayodhaatu| tassattho-yathA cheko goghAtako vA tasseva vA bhattavetanabhato antevAsiko gAviM badhitvA vinivijjhitvA catasso disA gatAnaM mahApathAnaM vemajjhaTThAnasaGghakhAte catumahApathe koTThAsaM katvA nisino assa; evameva bhikkhu catunaM iriyApathAnaM yena kenaci

Page #343
306 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda AkArane ThitattA yathAThitaM, yathAThitattA ca yathApaNihitaM kAyaM 'atthi imasmiM kAye pathavIdhAtu...pe. ...vAyodhAtU' ti evaM dhAtuso paccavekkhati / ..... yathA goghAtakassa gAviM posentassa pi AghAtAnaM Aharantassa pi AharitvA tattha bandhitvA Thapentassa pi vadhentassa pi vadhitaM mataM passantassa pi tAvadeva gAvI ti saJJa na antaradhAyati, yAva na padAletvA bilaso na vibhajati / vibhajitvA nisinnassa pana gAvIsaJJa antaradhAyati, maMsasaJJA pavattati / nAssa evaM hoti - "ahaM gAvaM vikkiNAmi, ime gAviM harantI" ti / atha khvassa - " ahaM maMsaM vikkiNami, ime pi maMsaM haranti" cceva hoti / evameva imassApi bhikkhuno pubbe bAlaputhujjanakAle gihibhUtassa pi pabbajitassa pi tAvadeva satto ti vA poso ti vA puggalo tivA saJJA na antaradhAyati, yAva imameva kAyaM yathAThitaM yathApaNihitaM ghanavinibbhogaM katvA dhAtuso na paccavekkhati / dhAtuso paccavekkhato pana sattasaJJA antaradhAyati, dhAtuvaseneva cittaM santiTThati / 364. sUtrakRtAMga, I. 1.1.19 agAramAvasaMtA vi AraNNA vA vi pavvayA / imaM darisaNamAvaNNA savvadukkhA vimuccati / / 365. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.20-27 teNAvimaM tiNaccA NaM Na te dhammaviU jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM Na te ohaMtarA''hiyA / / 20 ...Na te saMsArapAragA / 121 ...Na teM gabhassa pAragA / 122 ...Na te jammassa pAragA / 123 ...Na te dukkhassa pAragA / 124 ...Na te mArassa pAragA / 125 NANAvihAiM dukkhAiM aNuhavaMti puNo puNo / saMsAracakkavAlammi vaahimccujraakule||26 uccAvayANi gacchaMtA gabbhamessaMtaNaMtaso / NAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha jiNottame / 127 tti bemi / / 366. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 44-45 aphalavAditvaM caiteSAM kriyAkSaNa eva kartuH sarvAtmanA naSTatvAt kriyAphalena saMbaMdhAbhAvAdavaseyam |...kriyaaphlvtoshc kSaNayoratyantAsaMgateH kRtanAzAkRtAbhyAgamApattiriti / 367. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 46 evaJca satyAtmA pariNAmI jJAnAdhAro bhavAntarayAyI, bhUtebhyaH kathaMcidanya eva zarIreNa sahAnyo'nyAnu- vedhAdananyo'pi tathA sahetuko'pi nArakatiryaGamanuSyAmarabhavo - pAdAnakarmaNA tathA tathA vikriyamANatvAt paryAyarUpatayeti / tathA''tmsvarUpApracyuternityavAda - hetuko'pIti /

Page #344
307 TippaNa (Notes & References) paMcama adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 368. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.13 kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva sav kuvvaM Na vijji| evaM akArao appA te u evaM pgbbhiyaa|| 369. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR.27 ege NAma saaNkhyaadyH| 370. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.14 akartA nirguNo bhoktA, AtmA sAMkhya nidarzane iti| 371-I. sAMkhyakArikA, 20 tasmAttatsaMyogAdacetanaM cetanAvadiva liNgm|gunnkrtRtve'pi tathA karte va bhvtyudaasiinH|| II. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 41 ___ amUrtazcetano bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma AtmA kpildrshne|| 372. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR.27 savvaM kuvvaM Na vijjati tti sarva sarvathA sarvatra sarvakAlaM ceti| 373. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR.14 ...AtmanazcAmUrtatvAnnityatvAt sarvavyApitvAcca kartatvAyAnupapattiH, ataeva hetoH kaaryitRtvmpyaatmno-'nuppnnmiti| 374. dIghanikAya, sIlakkhandhavaggapAli, 1.2.166, pR. 46, 47 pUraNakassapo maM etadavoca-"karoto kho, mahArAja, kArayato, chindato chedApayato pacato pAcApayato socayato socApayato kilamato kilamApayato phandato phandApayato pANamatipAtApayato adinnaM Adiyato saMdhiM chindato nillopaM harato ekAgArikaM karoto paripaMthe tiTThato paradAraM gacchato musA bhaNato karoto na karIyati pApaM / khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissA paThaviyA pANe ekaM maMsakhalaM eka maMsapujaM kareyya natthi tatonidAnaM pApaM natthi pApassa aagmo| dakkhiNaM ce pi gaGgAya tIraM gaccheyya hananto ghAtento chindanto chedApento pacanto pAcApento, natthi tatonidAnaM pApaM natyi pApassa aagmo| uttaraM ce pi gaMgAya tIraM gaccheyya dadanto dApento yajanto yajApento, natthi tatonidAnaM pulaM, natthi puJassa aagmo| dAnena damena saMyamena saccavajjena natthi puJja, natthi puJassa Agamo" ti| 375. sumaMgalavilAsinI, dIghanikAya TIkA, 2.166 sabbathApi pApapuJAnaM kiriyameva pttikkhipti|

Page #345
308 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 376. gItA, 2.21, 3.27 vedAvinAzinaM nityaM ya enmjmvyym| kathaM sa puruSaH pArtha kaM ghAtayati hanti km||2.21 prakRteH kriyamANAni guNaiH karmANi srvshH| ahaMkAravimUDhAtmA kartAhamiti mnyte||3.27 377. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.15-16 saMti paMca mahabbhUyA ihamegesi aahiyaa| AyachaTThA puNegAhu AyA loge ya saase||15 duhao te Na viNassati No ya uppajjae asaMsabvevi sabahA bhAvA nniytiibhaavmaagyaa||16 378. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 29 ...AtacchaTTho... 379. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra-24 ekeSAM vedavAdinAM sAMkhyAnAM zaivAdhikAriNAJcetad aakhyaatm| 380. dIghanikAya, I.2.174 (dekheM-mUla naM. 200) 381. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.27 AyachaTThA puNa ege evamAha-sato Natthi viNAso, asato Natthi sNbhvo| etAva tAva jIvakAe, etAva tAva asthikAe, etAva tAva savvaloe, etaM muMha logassa karaNayAe, avi aMtaso tnnmaaymvi|| 382. udAna, 146 saMti aneke samaNabrAhmaNA eva vAdino evaMdiTThino-sassato attA ca loko| 383. gItA, 2.16, 23-24 nAsato vidyato bhAvo, nAbhAvo vidyate stH| ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostattvadarzibhiH / / 2.23-24 (dekheM-mUla naM. 202) 384. sAMkhyakArikA,9 asadakaraNAdupAdAnagrahaNAt srvsmbhvaabhaavaat| zaktasya zakyakaraNAt kAraNabhAvAcca stkaarym|| 385. gItA, 10.26 gaMdharvANAM citrarathaH siddhAnAM kapilo muniH| 386. zvetAzvataropaniSad 5.2 sAMkhyasya vaktA kapilaH paramarSiH puraatnH| hiraNyagarbho yogasya vaktA nAnyaH puraatnH|| 387-I. anuyogadvAra, 2.49, evaM 9.548, II. naMdI, 4.67 (dekheM-mUla naM. 93) 388. kalpasUtra, 9 pR. 47 (si.pra.) sadvitaMtavisArae

Page #346
TippaNa (Notes & References) 389. kalpasUtraTIkA, sUtra 9 kI TIkA SaSTitaMtra kApila zAstrama, tatra vizAradaH paNDitaH 309 390. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 6.46-47 ovi dhammamma samuTThiyAmo assiM suThiccA taha esa kAlaM / AyArasIle buieha NANe Na saMparAyammi visesamatthi / / 46 avvattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM saNAtaNaM akkhayamavvayaM ca / savve bhUsu vi savvao se caMdo va tArAhiM samattarUve / / 47 391. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 6.48 evaM Na mijjati Na saMsarati Na mAhaNA khattiya vesa pesA / kIDA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya NarA ya savve taha devalogA / / 392. bhagavatI, 2.1.24,31 tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe gaddabhAlassa aMtevAsI khaMdae nAmaM kaccAyaNasagotte parivvAyage parivasai-rivveda -jajuvveda sAmaveda - ahavvaNaveda - itihAsa-paMcamANaM nighaMTuchaTThANaM cauNhaM vedANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM sArae dhArae pArae saDaMgavI saTThitaMtavisArae, saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNe chaMde nirutte jotisAmayaNe, aNNesu ya bahusu bhaNNaesu parivvAyaesa ya nayesu supariniTThie yA vi hotthA / / taNaM tassa khaMdayassa kaccAyaNasagottassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma imeyArUve ajjhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kayaMgalAe nayarIe bahiyA chattapalAsae ceie saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / taM gacchAmi NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmi nama'sAmi / seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA namasittA sakkArettA sammANettA kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsittA imAI ca NaM eyArUvAiM aTThAI heUI pasiNAiM kAraNAiM vAgaraNAI pucchitta tti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehettA jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNevauvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tidaMDaM ca kuDiyaM ca kaMcaNiyaM ca karoDiyaM ca bhisiyaM ca kesariyaM ca chaNNAlayaM ca aMkusayaM ca pavittayaM ca gaNettiyaM ca chattayaM ca vAhaNAo ya pAuyAo ya dhAurattAo ya geNhai, geNhittA parivvAyAgAvasahAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tidaMDa - kuMDiyakaMcaNiya-karoDiyabhisiya- kesariya chaNNAlaya - aMkusaya- pavittaya gaNettiyahatthagae, chattovAhaNasaMjutte, dhAurattavatthaparihie sAvatthIe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva kayaMgalA nayarI, jeNeva chattapalAsae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / / 393. bhagavatI, 11.12.186,197 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AlabhiyA nAmaM nagarI hotyA... tattha... poggale nAmaM parivvAyae riuvveda - jajuvveda jAva baMbhaNNaesu parivvAyaesu ya naesu supariniTThie chaTThachaTTeNaM

Page #347
310 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM uDDe bAhAo pagijjhiya pagijjhiya sUrAbhimUhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe vihri||186 tae NaM se poggale parivvAyae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyaM dhamma soccA nisamma jahA khaMdao jAva ...sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, karettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto-AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai nmsi...||197 394. jJAtAdharmakathAvRtti, patra-116-117 tatra paJca yamAH-prANAtipAtaviramaNAdayaH, niyamAstu zauca-santoSa-tapaH svAdhyAyezvarapraNi-dhAnAni zaucamUlakaM yamaniyamamIlanAd dshprkaarm| 395. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.5.52, 55 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sue nAmaM parivAyae hotthA-riuvveya-jajubveya- sAmaveya-athavvaNaveya saTThitaMtakusale saMkhasamae laddhaDhe paMcajama-paMcaniyamajutaM soyamUlayaM dasappayAraMparivvAyagadhammaMdANa-dhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANe paNNavemANe dhAuratta-vatthapavara-parihie-tidaMDa-kuDiya-chatta-channAlaya-aMkusa pakttiya-kesari-hatthagae parivAyagasahasseNaM saddhiM saMparibuDe jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA, parivAyagAvasahasi bhaMDaganikkheva karei, karetA saMkhasamaeNa appANaM bhAvemANe vihri||52 tae NaM se sue parivAyae tIse parisAe sudaMsaNassa ya aNNesiMca bahUNaM saMkhANaM parikahei evaM khalu sudNsnnaa| amhaM soyamUlae dhamme pnnnntte| se vi ya soe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-davvasoe ya bhAvasoe y| davvasoe udaeNaM maTTiyAe y| bhAvasoe dabbehi ya matahi y| jaMNaM amhaM devANuppiyA! kiMci asuI bhavai taM savvaM sajjapuDhavIe Alippai, tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA pakkhAlijjai, taotaM asuI suI bhvi| evaM khalu jIvA jalAbhiseya-pUyappANo aviggheNaM saggaM gcchti||55 396. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.8.139-140 tattha NaM mihilAe cokkhA nAmaM parivAiyA-riuvveya-yajjuvveda-sAmaveda-ahavvaNavedaitihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTuchaTThANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM cauNhaM vedANaM sAragA jAva baMbhaNNaesu ya, satyesu supariNiTThiyA yAvi hotthaa||139 tae NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mihilAe bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satyavAhapabhiINaM purao dANadhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANI paNNavemANI parUvemANI uvadaMsemANI viharai / / 140 397. aupapAtika, 96 je se ime gAmAgara-Nayara-Nigama-rAyahANi...parivvAyA bhavaMti, taM jahA-saMkhA jogI kAvilA bhiuvvA haMsA paramahaMsA bahuudagA kulivvayA knnhprivvaayaa| tattha khalu ime aTTa mAhaNaparivAyA bhavaMti, taM jahAkaMDU ya karakaMTe ya, aMbaDe ya praasre| kaNhe dIvAyANe ceva, devagutte ya naare||

Page #348
TippaNa (Notes & References) tattha khalu ime aTTa khattiya parivvAyA bhavaMti, taM jahAsIlaI masiMhAre, naggaI bhaggaI ti ya | videhe rAyA, rAme bale ti ya / 12 398. aupapAtika, 97-112, 114 311 NaM parivvAyAriuveda-yajuvveda sAmaveda - ahavvaNaveda - itihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTu chaTThANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM cauNhaM vedANaM sAragA pAragA dhAragA, saDaMgavI saTThitaMtta-visArayA saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNe chaMde nirutte joisAmayaNe aNNesu ya bahUsu 'baMbhaNNasu ya satthesu' parivvAesu panaesu supariNiTThiyA yAvi hotyA 197 NaM parivvAyA dANadhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANA paNNavemANA parUvemANA viharaMti / jaM NaM amhaM kiMci asuI bhavai taM NaM udaeNa ya maTTiyAe ya pakkhAliyaM samANaM suI bhavai / evaM khalu amhe cokkhA cokkhAyArA suI suisamAyArA bhavittA abhiseyajalapUyappANo aviggheNaM saggaM gamissAmo 198 tesi NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai agaDaM vA talAyaM vA naI vA vAviM vA pukkhariNiM vA dIhiyaM vA guMjAliyaM vA saraM vA sAgaraM vA ogAhittae, NaNNattha addhANagamaNeNaM 199 (siM NaM parivvAyANa) No kappai sagaDaM vA rahaM vA jANaM vA juggaM vA gilliM vA thilliM vA pavahaNaM vA sIyaM vA saMdamANiyaM vA duruhittA NaM gacchittae |100 tesiM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai AsaM vA hatyiM vA uTTaM vA goNaM vA mahisaM vA kharaM vA duruhittA gamitta, gaNNattha balAbhiogeNaM |101 siM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai naDapecchA i vA NaTTagapecchA i vA jallapecchA i vA mallapecchA i vA muTThiyapecchA i vA velaMbagapecchA i vA pavagapecchA i vA kahagapecchA i vA lAsagapecchA i vA AikkhagapecchA i vA laMkhapecchA i vA maMkhapecchA i vA tUNaillapecchA i vA tuMbavINipecchA i vA bhuyagapecchA i vA mAgahapecchA i vA pecchittae | 102 siM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai hariyANaM lesaNayA vA ghaTTaNayA vA thaMbhaNayA vA 'lUsaNayA vA' uppADaNayA vA karittae 1108 siM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai ityikahA i vA bhattakahA i vA rAyakahA i vA desakahA i vA corakahA i vA jaNavayakahA i vA aNatthadaMDaM karittae 1104 siM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappara ayapAyANi vA taMbapAyANi vA tauyapAyANi vA sIsagapAyANi vA rayaya - jAyarUva - kAya veDaMtiya- vaTTaloha-kaMsaloha - hArapuDayarItiyA-maNisaMkha - daMta - cammacela - sela - pAyANi vA aNNayarAiM vA tahappagArAiM mahaddhaNamollAiM dhArittae, NaNNattha alAupAeNa vA dArupAeNa vA maTTiyApAeNa vA / 1105 si NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappara ayabaMdhaNANi vA taMba - baMdhaNANi vA tauyabaMdhaNANi vA sIsaga-baMdhaNANi vA rayaya - jAyarUva - kAya veDaMtiya- vaTTaloha - kaMsaloha - hArapuDayarItiyAmaNi - saMkha - daMta - cammacela-dhaNANi vA aNNayarAiM vA tahappagArAiM mahaddhaNamollAI dhArita / / 106

Page #349
312 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda tesi NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai NANAvihavaNNarAgarattAI vatthAI dhArittae, NaNNattha egAe dhaaurttaae|107 tesiM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai hAraM vA addhahAraM vA egAvali vA muttAvaliM vA kaNagAvaliM vA rayaNAliM vA muraviM vA kaMThamuraviM vA pAlaMbaM vA tisarayaM vA kaDisuttaM vA dasamuddiANataMga vA kaDayANi vA tuDiyANi vA aMgayANi vA keUrANi vA kuMDalANi vA mauDaM vA cUlAmaNiM vA NiNaddhattae, NaNNattha egeNaM tabieNaM pavittaeNaM108 tesiM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai gaMthima-veDhima-pUrima-saMghAime cauvihe malle dhArittae, NaNNattha egeNaM kaNNapUreNaM / 109 tesiM NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai aMgalueNa vA caMdaNeNa vA kuMkumeNa vA gAyaM aNuliMpittae, NaNNattha ekkAe gNgaamttttiyaae||110 tesiMNaM parivvAyagANaM kappai mAgahae patthae jalassa paDiggAhittae, se vi ya vahamANe No ceva NaM avahaNae se vi ya thimiodae No ceva NaM kaddamodae, se vi ya bahuppasaNNe No ceva NaM abahuppasaNNe se vi ya paripUe, No ceva NaM aparipUe, se vi ya diNNe, No ceva NaM adiNNe, se vi ya pibittae, No ceva NaM hattha-pAya-caru camasa-pakkhAlaNaTThAe siNAittae vA111 tesi NaM parivvAyagANaM kappai mAgahae ADhae jalassa pariggAhittae, se vi ya vahamANae, No ceva NaM avahamANae, se vi ya thimiodae, No ceva NaM kaddamodae, se vi ya bahuppasaNNe, No ceva NaM abahuppasaNNe, se vi ya paripUe, No ceva NaM aparipUe, se vi ya diNNe, No ceva NaM adiNNe, se vi ya siNAittae hattha-pAya-caru-camasapakkhAlaNaTThayAe, No pibittae vaa|112 te NaM parivvAyagA eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM pariyAyaM pAuNaMti, bahUI vAsAiM pariyAyaM pAuNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ukkoseNaM baMbhaloe kappe devattAe uvavattAro bhvNti| tahiM tesiM gaI, tahiM tesiM ThiI tahiM tesiM uvavAe pnnnntte| tesiM NaM bhate! devANaM kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pnnnnttaa| dasa sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, sesaM taM ceva / / 14 aupapAtika, 118-119, 121-122, 133-135 ...evaM khalu ammaDe parivvAyae kaMpillapure Nayare gharasae AhAramAharei, gharasae vasahiM uvei| se kahameyaM bhaMte!.. 118 se keNadveNa bhaMte! evaM vuccai-ammaDe parivvAyae vasahiM uvei ? goyamA! ambamassa NaM parivvAyagassa pagaibhaddayAe pagaiuvasaMtayAe pagaiphtaNukohamANamAyAlohayAe miumaddavasaMpaNNayAe allINayAe viNIyayAe chaTuMchaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM uDDhe bAhAo pagijjhiya-pagijjhiya sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmie AyAvemANassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM ajjhavasANehiM pasatthehiM lesAhivisujjhamANIhiM aNNayA kayAi tadAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhApUhamaggaNa gavesaNaM karemANassa vIriyaladdhIe veubviyaladdhIe ohiNANa laddhI smuppnnnnaa| jaNavimhANaheuM, kapillapure 399.

Page #350
TippaNa (Notes & References) 313 Naya gharasa AhAramAharei, gharasae vasahiM uvei / se teNaTTheNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai - ammaDe parivvAyae kaMpillapure Nayare gharasae AhAramAharei, gharasae vasahiM uvei / / 119 ammaDassa NaM parivvAyagassa thUlae pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe, thUlae musAvAe thUla adiNNAdA thUlae pariggahe NavaraM savve mehuNe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe / 1121 ammaDassa NaM parivvAyagassa No kappara akkhasoyappamANamettaMpi jalaM sayarAhaM uttaritae, gaNNattha addhANagamaNeNaM |122 ammaDassa NaM parivvAyagassa No kappara aMgulaeNaM vA caMdaNeNaM vA kuMkumeNa vA gAyaM alaMpitta, ttha ekkAe gaMgAmaTTiyAe 1133.... ammaDassa NaM parivvAyagassa No kappara AhArakammie vA uddesie vA mIsajAei vA ajjhoyaraei vA pUikammei vA kIyagaDei vA pAmiccei vA aNisiTThei vA abhihaDei vA Thaviyaei vA raiyaei vA kaMtArabhattei vA dubbhikkhabhattei vA gilANabhattei vA vaddaliyAbhattei vA pAhuNagabhattei vA bhottae vA pAya vA / 134 ammaDassa NaM parivvAyagassa No kappai mUlabhoyaNei vA kaMdabhoyaNei vA phalabhoyaNeiM vA hariyoyaNe vA bIyabhoyaNei vA bhottae vA pAyae vA 1135 400. aupapAtika, 115-117 kANaM teNaM samaeNa ammaDassa parivvAyagassa satta aMtevAsisayA gimhakAlasamayasi jeTThAmUlamAsaMmi gaMgAe mahAnaIe ubhaokUleNaM kaMpillapurAo NayarAo purimatAlaM raM saMpaTTiyA vihArAe |115 taNaM tesiM parivvAyagANaM tIse agAmiyAe chiNNAvAyAe dIhamaddhAe aDavIe kaMci desaMtaramaNupattANaM se puvvaggahie udae aNupuvveNaM paribhuMjamANe jhINe 1116 taNaM te parivvAyA jhINodagA samANA taNhAe pArabbhamANA udagadAtAramapassamANA aNNamaNNaM saddAveMti, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM isIse agAmiyA jAva ( chiNNAvAyAe dIhamaddhAe) aDavIe kaMci desaMtaramaNupattANaM se puvvagahie udae jAva aNupuvveNaM paribhuMjamANe jhINe taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA / amhaM imIse agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe udagadAtArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kara tikaTTu aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyamahaM paDisuNeMti, paDisuNettA tIse agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe udagadAtArassa, savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karettA udagadAtAramalabhamANA doccaMpi aNNamaNNaM saddAveMti, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI / ihaNaM devANuppiyA! udagadAtAro Natthi taM No khalu kappai amhaM adiNNaM giNhittae, adiNaM sAijjittae, taM mA NaM amhe iyANiM AvaikAlaM pi adiNNaM giNhAmo, adiNNaM sAijjAo, mA NaM amhaM tavalove bhavissai / taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA / tidaDaMe ya kuMDiyAo ya, kaMcaNiyAo ya, karoDiyAo ya, bhisiyAo ya chaNNAlae ya aMkusa ya kesariyAo ya pavittae ya gaNettiyAo ya chattae ya vAhaNAo ya

Page #351
314 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda dhAurattAo ya ete eDittA gaMgaM mahANaI ogAhittA bAluyAsaMthArae saMtharitA saMlehaNA-jhUsiyANaM bhatta-pANa-paDiyAikkhiyANaM pAovagayANaM kAlaM aNakaMkhamANANaM viharitta tti kaTTu aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyamahaM paDisurNeti, paDisuNatto aNNamaNNassa aMtie eyamaTTaM paDisuNittA tidaMDae ya jAva kuDiyAo ya, kaMcaNiyAo ya karoDiyAo ya bhisiyAo ya chaNNAlae ya aMkusae ya kesariyAo ya pavittae ya gaNettiyAo chattaya vAhaNAo ya, dhAuratAo ya egate eDeMti, eDettA gaMgaM mahANaiM ogAheMti, ogAhittA vAluyAsaMthArae saMtharaMti saMdhArittA bAluyAsaMthArayaM duruhiMti, duruhittA puratthAbhimuhA saMpaliyaMkanisaNNA karayala jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI / Namotthu NaM NaM arahaMtANaM / jAva...saMpattANaM / Namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa, Namotthu NaM ammaDassa parivvAyagassa amhaM dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa / puvviM NaM amhehiM ammaDassa parivvAyagassa aMtie thUlae pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe, musAvAe adiNNAdANe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe, savve mehuNe paccakkhAe jAvajjIva, thUlae pariggahe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe, iyANiM amhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe, evaM jAva (savvaM musAvAyaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe, savaM adiNNAdANaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe, savvaM mehuNaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe) savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe, savvaM kohaM mANaM, mAyaM, lohaM, pejjaM, dosaM kalahaM, abbhakkhANaM, pesuNNaM, paraparivAyaM, arairahUM, mAyAmosaM, micchAdaMsaNasallaM, akaraNijjaM jogaM paccakkhAmo jAvajjIvAe, savvaM asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM sAimaM - cauvvihaM pi AhAraM paccakkhAmo jaavjjiivaae| jaM pi ya imaM sarIraM iTTha, kaMtaM piyaM, maNuNNaM, maNAmaM, pejjaM thejjaM vesAsiyaM, saMmayaM bahumayaM, aNumayaM, bhaMDakaraMDagasamANaM, mANaM sIyaM, mANaM unhaM, mA NaM khuhA, mA NaM pivAsA, mA NaM vAlA, mANaM corA, mANaMdaMsA, mA NaM masagA, mA NaM vAiyapittiyasaNNivAiyavivihA rogAyaMkA parisahovasaggA phusaMtu tti kaTTu eyaMpi NaM caramehiM UsAsaNIsAsehiM vosirAmi tti kaTTu saMlehaNAjhUsaNAjhUsiyA bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyA pAovagayA kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA viharaMti / taeM NaM te parivvAyA bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedeMti chedittA AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse galaM kiccA baMbhaloe kappe devattAe uvavaNNA / tehiM tesiM gaI, dasasAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA paralogassa ArAhaNA |117 401. dazavaikAlikaniryukti, gAthA - 158-59 pavvaie aNagAre pAsaDe caraga tAvase bhikkhU / parivAie ya samaNe niggaMthe saMjae mutte / / tine tAI davie muNI ya khaMte daMta virae ya / lUhe tiraTTheuviya havaMti samaNassa nAmAI / / 402. vaziSThadharmasUtra, 10.2, 5-12 abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo datvA carati yo muniH / tasyApi sarvabhUtebhyo na bhayaM jAtu vidyate / / 2 ekAkSaraM paraM brahma prANAyAmAH paraM tapaH / upavAsAtparaM bhaikSaM dayA dAnAdviziSyate / / iti / / 5 muNDamoparigrahaH / 16

Page #352
315 TippaNa (Notes & References) saptAgArANyasaMkalpitAni carebhikSAm / / / vidhUme snnmusle||8 eka zATIparihitaH / / ajinena vA gobralUnaistuNeravastRtazarIraH / / 10 sthnnddilshaayii|11 anityAM vasatiM vaset / / 12 sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.14 je te u vAiNo evaM loe tesiM kuo siyA? tamAo te tamaMjaMti maMdA aarNbhnnissiyaa|| 404. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-34 ko veei? akayaM, kayanAso, paMcahA gaI ntthi| devamaNussagayAgai jAi saraNAi yANaiM c|| 405. sAMkhyakArikA, 62 tasmAnna badhyate nApi mucyate, nA'pi saMsarati kshcit| saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prkRtiH|| 406. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 31 ...sAMkhyAnAM kASAyacIvaradhAraNazirastuNDamuNDanadaNDadhAraNabhikSAbhojitva-paMcarAtropadezAnusArayamaniyamAdyanuSThAnaM tathA-paMcaviMzatitattvajJo, yatra tatrAzraye rtH| jaTI muNDI zikhI vApI mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / ityAdi sarvamapArthakamApnoti 407. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.28-29 se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAyamANe, payaM payAvemANe, avi aMtaso purisamavi vikkiNittA ghAyaittA, etthaM pi jANAhi Natthittha doso|28 te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukaDe i vA dukkaDe i vA kallANe i vA pAvae i vA sAhU i vA asAhU i vA siddhI i vA asiddhI i vA Nirae i vA aNirae i vaa| evaM te viruvaruvehiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoynnaae|29 408. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 37-38 nAsato jAyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo jAyate sataH ... sarvapadArthanityatvA'bhyupagame kartRtvapariNAmo na syAta, tatazcAtmano'kartRtve karmabaMdhAbhAvastadabhAvAcca ko vedayati na kazcitsukha duHkhAdikamanubhavatItyarthaH evaM carati kRtanAzaH ... / 409. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 38 tasmAtsarvapadArthAnAM kathaJcinnityatvaM kathaJcidanityatvaM sadasatkAryavAdazcetyavadhArya, tathA caabhihitm|

Page #353
316 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda SaSTha adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 410-I. majjhimanikAya, majjhimapaNNAsaka, 3.26.15 ....nandaM vacchaM, kisaM saMkiccaM, makkhaliM gosAlaM ti| II. bhagavatI, 15.101 ime satta pauTTaparihAre pariharAmi, taM jahA-1. eNejjassa 2. mallarAmassa 3. maMDiyassa 4. rohassa 5. bhAradAissa 6. ajjuNagassa goyamaputtassa 7. gosAlassa mkkhliputtss| 411. pANinI vyAkaraNa, 6.1.154 maskaramaskariNau vennuprivraajkyoH| 412. gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 882 jattu jadA jeNa jahA jassa ya NiyameNa hodi tattu tdaa| teNa tahA tassa haveidi vAdo NiyadivAdo du|| 413. sanmatitarka prakaraNa, 3.53 kAlo sahAva NiyaI, puvvakyaM purisa kaarnnegtaa| micchattaM te ceva u samAsao hoti sammattaM / / 414. tattvArthasUtra, 5.42 anAdirAdimAMzca 415. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 244 savvANa pajjayANaM avijjamANANa hodi uppttii| kAlAI-laddhie aNAi-NihaNammi dvvmmi|| 416. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 219 kAlAiladdhijuttA NANAsattIhi saMjudA atthaa| pariNamamAyA hi sayaM Na sakkade ko vi vaarehuuN|| 417. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.28 AghAyaM puNa egesiM uvavaNNA puDho jiyaa| vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM aduvA luppaMti tthaanno|| 418. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.29-30 Na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM Na ya aNNakaDaM ca nnN| suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM sehiyaM vA asehiyaM / / 29 Na sayaM kaDaM Na aNNehiM vedayaMti puDho jiyaa| saMgaiyaM taM tahA tesiM ihamegesimAhiyaM / / 30 419. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.39, 41 ahAvare cautthe purisajAte NiyativAie tti Ahijjai... 139

Page #354
TippaNa (Notes & References) 317 ...iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti-ege purise kiriyamAikkhai, ege purise NokiriyamAikkhai, je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai, je ya purise NokiriyamAikkhai, do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kaarnnmaavnnnnaa||41 420. upAsakadazA, 6.28 gosAlassa maMkhalIputtassa dhamma paNNattI-natthi uTThANe i vA purisaMkkAra-parakkame i vA, niyatA svvbhaavaa,...| 421. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.42-44 bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedeti kaarnnmaavnnnne| ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, ahameyamakAsi / paro vA jaM dukkhai vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippai vA pIDai vA paritappai vA, paro eymkaasi| evaM se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kaarnnmaavnnnne||42 mehAvI puNa evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvaNNe ...No ahaM eymkaasi| ...evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kaarnnmaavnnnne||43 se bemi-pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAyamAgacchati, te evaM vippariyAyamAvajjaMti, te evaM vivegamAgacchaMti, te evaM vihANamAgacchaMti, te evaM saMgaiyaMti uvehaae||44 422. dIghanikAya, I.2.168, pR. 59 makkhali gosAlo meM etadavoca-'natyi, mahArAja, hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM sNkilesaay| ahetU apaccayA sattA sNkilissnti| natyi hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM visuddhiyaa| ahetU apaccayA sattA visujjhnti| natyi attakAre, natthi parakAre, natthi purisakAre, natyi balaM, natthi viriyaM, natyi purisathAmo, natyi purisprkkmo| sabbe sattA sabbe pANA sabbe bhUtA sabbe jIvA avasA abalA aviriyA niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA, chasvevAbhijAtIsu sukhadukkhaM pttisNvedenti| 423. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 59 samyak svapariNAmena gatiH yasya yadA yatra yatsukhaduHkhAnubhavanaM sA saMGgatiniryatistasyAM bhavaM sAMGgatikaM, yatazcaivaM na purUSakArAdi kRta sukha duHkhAdi atastatteSA prANinAM niyatikRtaM saaNnggtikmityucyte| 424. naMdIcUrNi, pR. 72-73 (prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda prakAzana) jamhA te sarva tryAtmakaM icchaMti, jahA~-jIvo, ajIvo, jIvAjIvazca, loe aloe loyAloe saMte asaMte saMtAsaMte evmaadi| 425. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 393 sa evaM gozAlakamatAnusArI trairAzika niraakRtH| punaH anyena prakaraNena aah|

Page #355
318 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 426-I. halAyudhakoza, 2.344-345 rajoharaNadhArI ca zvetavAsAH sitAmbaraH / nagnATo digvAsA kSapaNaH zramaNazca jIvako jainH| AjIvo maladhArI nirgranthaH kathyate sdbhiH|| II. samavAyAMgavRtti, pR. 130 taM eva ca AjIvikA trairAzikA bhnnitaaH| 427-I. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, I.1.2.3, II. praznavyAkaraNavRtti, I.2.7, III. zAstravArtA samuccaya, 2.62 kI yazovijayI TIkA, IV. sanmatitarka TIkA, 3.53, V. upadezapada mahAgrantha, pR. 140, IV. lokatattva nirNaya, 27, pR. 25 prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vaa| bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti naashH|| 428. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 226.10 yathA yathAsya prAptavyaM prApnotyeva tathA tthaa| bhavitavyaM yathA yacca bhavatyeva tathA tthaa|| 429-I. sthAnAMga abhayadeva TIkA, 4.4.345, II. naMdIsUtra malayagiri avacUri, pR.177, III. SaDadarzana samuccaya, pR. 14 bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana jIvAjIvAsavabandhasaMvaranirjarApuNyApuNyamokSarUpAnnavapadArthAn paripATyA paTTikAdau viracayya jIvapadArthasyAdhaH svaparabhedAvupanyasanIyau tayoradho nityAnityabhedau tayorapyadhaH kAlezvarAtmaniyatisvabhAvabhedAH paMca nysniiyaaH| tatazcaivaM vikalpAH kartavyAH / 230. praznavyAkaraNa, I.2.6,8 jaM vi ihaM kiMci jIvaloe dIsai sukayaM vA eyaM jadicchAe vA sahAveNa vAvi daivatappabhAvao vAvi bhvi| Natthettha kiMci kayagaM tattaM lakkhaNavihANaNiyattIe kAriyaM evaM kei jpNti| 431. praznavyAkaraNavRtti, I.2.7 nApyasti puruSakAraH taM vinaiva niyatitaH sarvaprayojanAnAM siddheH 432. praznavyAkaraNavRtti, I.2.8 prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vaa| bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti naashH|| 433. AcArAMgavRtti, I.1.3 tathAnye niyatitaH evAtmanaH svarUpamavadhArayanti, kA punariyaM niyatiriti ucyate, padArthAnAmavazyaMtayA yadyathAbhavane prayojakakI niyatiH, uktaM ca-'prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRgAM zubho'zubho vaa| bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti naashH||

Page #356
TippaNa (Notes & References) 434. nandIsUtra malayagiri avacUri, pR. 179 hi evaM AhuH - niyatiH nAma tattvAntaraM asti yad vazAdete bhAvAH sarve'pi niyatena eva rUpeNa prAdurbhAvamaznuvate, nAnyathA / tathAhi yat yadA yadA yato bhavati tattadA tata eva niyatena eva rUpeNa bhavadupalabhyate / anyathA kAryakAraNabhAvavyavasthA pratiniyatarUpAvasthA ca na bhavet, niyAmakAbhAvAt / tata evaM kAryanaiyatyataH pratIyamAnAmenAM niyatiM ko nAma pramANapathakuzalo bAdhituM kSamate ? mA prApadanyatrApi prmaannpthvyaaghaatprsNgH| tathA ca uktaM - "niyatenaiva rUpeNa, sarve bhAvA bhavaMti yat / tato niyatijA yete, tatsvarUpAnuvedhataH / / yat yadaiva yato yAvattatadaiva tatastathA / niyataM jAyate nyAyAt, ka enAM bAdhituM kSamaH ? 435-1. aupapAtika, 158 je ime gAmAgara-Nayara...saNNivesesu AjIvayA bhavaMti, taM jahA - dugharaMtariyA tigharaMtariyA sattagharaMtariyA, uppalaveMTiyA gharasamudANiyA vijjuyaMtariyA uTTiyAsamaNA / te NaM eyArUveNa vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUiM vAsAiM pariyAyaM pAuNati, pAuNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ukkoseNaM accue kappe devattAe uvavattAro bhavati / 319 II. abhidhAna rAjendrakoza, bhAga-2, pR. 116 se je ime gAmAgara jAva sannivesesu AjIvakA bhavati / taM jahA - dugharaMtariyA tigharaMtariyA sattagharaMtariyA... 436. bhagavatI, 1.2.113 ....tAvasANaM jotisiesu, kaMdappiyANaM sohamme kappe, caraga parivvAyagANaM baMbhaloe kappe, kibbisiyANaM laMtage kappe, tericchiyANaM sahassAre kappe, AjIviyANaM accue kappe, AbhiogiyANaM accue kappe, saliMgINaM daMsaNavAvannagANaM uvarimagevijjesu / / 437. bhagavatI, 8.5.242 ...AjIviovAsagA arahaMtadevatAgA, ammApiusUssUsagA, paMcaphalapaDikkaMtA, (taM jahA-uMbarehiM, vaDehiM, borehiM, satarehiM, pilakkhUhiM) palaMDulhasuNakaMdamUla -vivajjagA, aNillaMchiehiM aNakkabhinnehiM goNehiM tasapANa vivajjiehiM chettehiM vittiM kappemANA viharati / 438. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 6.7 Aai seva bIkAyaM, AhAyakammaM taha itthiyAo / egaMtacArissiha amha dhamme, tavassiNo NAbhisamei pAvaM / / 439. bhagavatI, 15.1.2 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM gosAle maMkhaliputte cauvvIsavAsapariyAe hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi AjIviyasaMghasaparivuDe AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / /

Page #357
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 320 440. majjhimanikAya, sandakasutta, 2.2, 5 (bau. bhA. vA. pra . ) bho Ananda, tena bhagavatA jAnatA passatA arahatA sammAsambuddhena cattAro abrahmacariyavAsA akkhAtA / arahatA sammAsambuddhena tatiyo abrahmacariyavAso akkhAto / 441. aMguttaranikAya, 1.16.1, pR. 50 evaM III. 14.5, pR. 375-76 (bau. bhA. vA. pra . ) ekapuggalo, bhikkhave, loke uppajjamAno uppajjati bahujana - ahitAya bahujana sukhAya, bahuno janassa anatthAya ahitAya dukkhAya devamanussAnaM / katamo ekapuggalo? micchAdiTThiko hoti viparItadassano / so bahujanaM saddhammA vuTThApetvA asaddhamme patiTThApeti / ayaM kho, bhikkhave, ekapuggalo loke uppajjamAno uppajjati bahujanaahitAya bahujana asukhAya, bahuno janassa anatthAya ahitAya dukkhAya devamanussAnaM ti / / bhikkhave, yAni kAnicitantAvutAnaM vatthAnaM, kesakambalo tesaM paTikiTTho akkhAyati / kesakambalo, bhikkhave, sIte sIto, uNhe uNho, dubbaNNo, duggandho, dukkhasamphasso / evameva kho, bhikkhve| yAni kAnici puthusamaNabrAhmaNavAdAnaM makkhalivAdo tesaM paTikiTTho akkhaayti| makkhali, bhikkhave, moghapuriso evaMvAdI evaMdiTThi - 'natthi kammaM, natthi kiriyaM, natthi vIriyaM' ti / yepi te, bhikkhave, ahesuM atItamaddhAnaM arahanto sammAsambuddhA, tepi bhagavanto kammavAdA ceva ahesuM kiriyavAdA ca vIriyavAdA c| tepi, bhikkhave, makkhali moghapuriso paTibAhati - 'natthi kammaM, natthi kiriyaM, natthi viriyaM' nti / yepi te, bhikkhave, bhavissanti anAgatamaddhAnaM arahanto sammAsambuddhA, tepi bhagavanto kammavAdA ceva bhavissanti kiriyavAdA ca vIriyavAdA c| tepi, bhikkhave, makkhali moghapuriso paTibAhati - 'natthi kammaM, natthi kiriya natthi vIriyaM' nti| ahaMpi, bhikkhave etarahi arahaM sammAsambuddho kammavAdo ceva kiriyavAdo ca vIriyavAdo c| maM pi, bhikkhave, makkhali moghapuriso paTibAhati - 'natthi kammaM, natthi kiriyaM, natthi vIriyaM' ti / "seyyathApi, bhikkhave, nadImukhe khippaM uDDeyya bahUnaM macchAnaM ahitAya dukkhAya anayAya byasanAya; evamevaM kho, bhikkhave, makkhali moghapuriso manussakhippaM maJa loke uppanno bahUnaM sattAnaM ahitAya dukkhAya anayAya vyasanAyA" ti / 442. dIghanikAya, I. 2.1.3, pR. 41 ayaM deva, makkhali gosAlo saGghI ceva gaNI ca gaNAcariyo ca, jAto, yasassI, titthaka, sAdhusammatto bahujanassa, rakta, cirapabbajito, addhagato, vayoanuppato / 443. bhagavatI, 8.5.242 tattha khalu ime duvAsa AjIviyovAsagA bhavati, taM jahA - 1. tAle, 2. tAlapalabe, 3. uvvihaM, 4: saMvihe, 5. avavihe, 6. udae, 7. nAmudae, 8. Nammudae, 9. aNuvAlae, 10. saMkhavAlae, 11. ayaMpule, 12. kAyarae /

Page #358
TippaNa (Notes & References) 321 444. bhagavatI, 15.1.3 tae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aNNadA kadAyi ime cha disAcarA aMtiyaM pAubbhavitthA, taM jahA-sANe, kalaMde, kaNNiyAre, acchide, aggivesAyaNe, ajjuNe gomaayuputte| 445. bhagavatI, 15.4-6 tae NaM te cha disAcarA aTThavihaM puvvagayaM maggadasamaM 'saehi-saehiM' matidasaNehiM nijjUhaMti, nijjUhittA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM uvtttthaaiNsu||4 tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte teNaM aTuMgassa mahAnimittassa keNaI ulloyametteNaM savvesiM pANANaM, savvesiM bhUyANaM, savvesi jIvANaM,-savvesiM sattANaM imAI cha aNaikkamaNijjAiM vAgaraNAiM vAgareti, taM jahA-lAbhaM alAbhaM suhaM dukkhaM jIviyaM maraNaM thaa||5 tae NaM se gosAle maMkhalIputte teNaM aTuMgassa mahAnimittassa keNaI ulloyametteNaM sAvatthIe nagarIe ajiNe jiNappalAvI, aNarahA arahappalAvI, akevalI kevalIppalAvI, asavvaNNU savvaNNUppalAvI, ajiNe jiNasaI pagAsemANe vihri||6 446. sthAnAMga, 4.350 AjIviyANaM caubvihe tave paNNatte, taM jahA- uggatave, ghoratave, rasaNijjUhaNatA, jibmiNdiypddisNliinntaa| 447. saMyuttanikAya, I.2.3.30, pR. 110 (bau.mA.vA.pra.) ...devaputto makkhali gosAlaM... tapojigucchAya susaMvutatto, vAcaM pahAya kalahaM jnen| samo savajjA virato saccavAdI, na hi nUna tAdisaM karoti pApaM ti|| 448. dIghanikAya, I.2.19-20, pR. 59-60 (bau.bhA.vA.pra.) cuddasa kho panimAni yonipamukhasatasahassAni sahi ca satAni cha ca satAni, paJca ca kammuno satAni, paJca ca kammAni tINi ca kammAni kamme ca aDDhakamme ca, dvaTThipaTipadA, dadvantarakappA, chaLAbhijAtiyo, aTTha purisabhUmiyo, ekUnapaJcAsa AjIvakasate, ekUna-pacAsa paribbAjakasate, ekUnapaJjAsa nAgAvAsasate, vIse indriyasate, tiMse nirayasate, chattiMsa rajodhAtuyo, satta saJjIgabmA, satta asaJjIgabbhA, satta nigaNThigabmA, satta devA, satta mAnusA, satta pisAcA, satta sarA, satta pavuTA, satta pavuTasatAni, satta papAtA, satta papAtasatAni, satta supinA, satta supinasatAni, cullAsIti mahAkappino satasahassAni yAni bAle ca paNDite ca sandhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassantaM krissnti| tattha natthi iminAhaM sIlena vA vatena vA tapena vA brahmacariyena vA aparipakkaM vA kamma paripAcessAmi, paripakkaM vA kammaM phussa phussa byanti karissAmI ti| hevaM natthi doNamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakate saMsAre, natthi hAyanavaDDhane, natthi ukkNsaavkNse|

Page #359
322 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda seyyathApi nAma suttaguLe khitte nibbeThiyamAnameva paleti, evameva bAle ca paNDite ca sandhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassantaM karissantI' ti | 19 ....makkhali gosAlo...saMsArasuddhiM byAkAsi 120 449. bhagavatI, 15.57-59, 72-75 tae NaM ahaM goyamA! aNNayA kadAyi par3hamasaradakAlasamayaMsi appavuTThikAyaMsi gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM saddhiM siddhatthagAmAo nagarAo kummagAmaM nagaraM saMpaTThie vihArAe / tassa NaM siddhatthagAmassa nagarassa kummagAmassa nagarassa ya aMtarA, ettha NaM mahaM ege tilathaMbhae pattie pupphae hariyagarerijjamANe sirie atIva - atIva uvasobhemANe ciTThai / / 157 tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte taM tilathaMbhagaM pAsai, pAsittA mamaM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI -esa NaM bhaMte! tilathaMbhae kiM nipphajjissai no nipphajjissai ? ee ya satta tilapupphajIvA uddAittA- uddAittA kahiM gacchihiMti ? kahiM uvavajjihiMti ? tae NaM ahaM goyamA ! gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI - gosAlA ! esa NaM tilathaMbhae nipphajjissai, no na nipphajjissai / ete ya sattatilapupphajIvA uddAittA - uddAittA eyassa ceva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA paccAyAissaMti / 158 taNaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evaM AikkhamANassa eyamahaM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, eyamaTTaM asaddahamANe, apattiyamANe, aroemANe, mamaM paNihAe 'ayaM NaM micchAvAdI bhavau' tti kaTTu mamaM aMtiyAo saniyaM-saNiyaM paccosakkai, paccosakkittA jeNeva se tilathaMbhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM tilathaMbhagaM saleTTuyAyaM ceva uppADei, uppADettA egaMte eDei / takkhaNamettaM ca NaM goyamA ! divve abbhavaddalae pAubbhUe / tae NaM se divve abbhavaddalae khippAmeva pataNataNAti, khippAmeva naccodagaM pavijjuyAti, khippAmeva NAtimaTTiyaM paviralapaphusiyaM rayareNuviNAsaNaM divvaM salilodagaM vAsaM vAsati, jeNa se tilathaMbhae Asatthe paccAyAte baddhamUle, tattheva ptitttthie| te ya satta tilapupphajIvA uddAittA - uddAittA tasseva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA paccAyAtA / 159 1 taNaM ahaM goyamA ! aNNadA kadAyi gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM saddhiM kummagAmAo nagarAo siddhatthaggAmaM nagaraM saMpaTThie vihArAe / jAhe ya mo taM desaM havvamAgayA jattha NaM se tilthNbhe| tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evaM vayAsI - tume NaM bhaMte / tadA mamaM evamAikkhaha jAva parUveha - gosAlA ! esa NaM tilathaMbhae nipphajjissara, no na nipphjjissi| ete ya satta tilapupphajIvA uddAittA - uddAittA eyassa ceva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA paccAyAissaMti, taNNaM micchA / imaM ca NaM paccakkhameva dIsai - esa NaM se tilathaMbhae no nipphanne, annipphannameva / te ya satta tilapupphajIvA uddAittA- uddAittA no eyassa ceva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyA satta tilA paccAyAyA / 172

Page #360
TippaNa (Notes & References) 323 tae NaM ahaM goyamA! gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-tumaM NaM gosAlA! tadA mamaM evamAikkhamANassa jAva parUvemANassa eyamaTuM no saddahasi, no pattiyasi, no roesi ...te ya satta tilapuSphajIvA uddAittA-uddAittA tassa ceva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA pccaayaayaa| taM esa NaM gosAlA! se tilathaMbhae nipphanne, no anipphannameva / te ya satta tilapuSphajIvA uddAittA-uddAittA eyassa ceva tilathaMbhayassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA pccaayaayaa| evaM khalu gosAlA! vaNassaikAiyA pauTTaparihAraM prihrNti||73 tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evamAikkhamANassa jAva parUvemANassa eyamaTuM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, eyamaTuM asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroemANe jeNeva se tilathaMbhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tAo tilathaMbhayAo taM tilasaMgaliyaM khuDui, khuDDittA karayalaMsi satta tile papphoDei / / 74 tae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa te satta tile gaNamANassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA-evaM khalu savvajIvA vi pauTTaparihAraM pariharaMti-'esa NaM goyamA! gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa paudde'... / / 75 450. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 kAlaH svabhAvo niyatiryadRcchA bhUtAni yoniH puruSa iti cintyaa| saMyogA eSAM na vAtmabhAvAdAtmApyanIzaH sukhduHkhhetoH|| 451. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 1.2 kA zAMkarabhASya niyatiraviSamapuNyapApalakSaNaM karma tadvA kaarnnm| 452. IzAdyaSTottarazatopaniSad, pR. 375 para uddhRta niyatiM na vimucanti mahAnto bhAskarA iva (mahopaniSad) niyatisahitAH zrRMgArAdayo nava rasAH (bhAvopaniSad) 453. harivaMzapurANa, prathama khaNDa, saMskRti saMsthAna, barelI, pR. 256-257, 254 nairAzyena kRto yatnaH svajane prahRtaM myaa| daivaM puruSakAreNa na caatikraantvaanhm|| 454. vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, kiSkindhA kANDa, 25.4 niyatiH kAraNaM loke, niyatiH krmsaadhnm| niyatiH sarvabhUtAnAM niyogeSviha kAraNam / / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, 6.113.25 evaM 1.58.22 naivArthena na kAmena vikrameNa na caajnyyaa| zakyA daivagatirloke nivrtyitumudytaa|| daivameva paraM manye pauruSaM tu nirrthkm| daivenAkramyate sarva daivaM hi paramAM gtiH|| 455.

Page #361
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 324 456. mahAbhArata, anuzAsanaparva, 1.26 kathaM tasya samutpattiryatau daivaM pravartate / evaM tridazaloke'pi prApyante bahavo guNAH / / 457. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 28.18-19, 23 apriyaiH saha saMyogo viprayogazca supriyaiH / arthArthI sukhaM duHkhaMH nidhAnamanuvartate / / prAdurbhAvazca bhUtAnAM dehatyAgastathaiva ca / prAptirvyAyAmayogazca sarvametat pratiSThitam / / kule janma tathA vIryamArogyaM rUpameva ca / saubhAgyamupabhogazca bhavitavyena labhyate / / 458. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 28.25 vyAdhiragnirjalaM zastraM bubhukSAzcApado viSam / jvarazca maraNaM jantoruccAcca patanaM tathA / / nirmANa yasya yad diSTaM tena gacchati setunA / / 459. mahAbhArata, sauptikaparva, 2. 11, karNaparva, 9.20, Adiparva, 1.246 utthAnAM ca manuSyANAM, dakSANAM daivavarjitam / aphalaM dRzyate loke, samyagapyupapAditam / / anyathA cintitaM kAryamanyathA tat tu jAyate / aho nu balavad daivaM kAlazca duratikramaH / / bhavitavyaM tathA tacca nAnuzocitumarhasi / daivaM prajJAvizeSeNa ko nivartitumarhati / / 460. mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 171.2-14 sarvasAmyamanAyAsaH satyavAkyaM ca bhaart| nirvedazca vivitsA ca yasya syAtsa sukhI naraH / 12 etAnyeva padAnyAhuH paJca vRddhAH prazAntaye / eSa svargazca dharmazca sukhaM cAnuttamaM satAm / 13 atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam / nirvedAnmaMkinA gItaM tannibodha yudhiSThira / 14 IhamAno dhanaM maMkirbhagnehazca punaH punaH / kenaciddhanazeSeNa kriitvaandmygoyugm| 15 susaMbaddho tu tau damyo damanAyAbhiniHsRtau / AsInamuSTraM madhyena sahasaivAbhyadhAvatAm 16 tayoH saMprAptayoruSTraH skandhadezamamarSaNaH / utthAyotkSipya tau damyau prasasAra mahAjavaH / 17 hriyamANau tu tau damyau tenoSTreNa pramAthinA / mriyamANau ca saprekSya maMkistatrAbravIdidam / / 8 na caivAvihitaM zakyaM dakSeNApIhituM dhanam / yuktena zraddhayA samyagIhAM samanutiSThatA / 19 kRtasya pUrvaM cAnarthairyuktasyApyanutiSThataH / imaM pazyata saMgatyA mama daivamupallavam / / 10 udyamyodyamya me damyau viSameNeva gacchati / utkSipya kAkatAlIyamutpathenaiva jambukaH / / 11 maNI voSTrasya lambete priyau vatsatarau mama / zuddhaM hi daivamevedaM haThe naivAsti pauruSam / 112 yadi vApyupapadyeta pauruSaM nAma karhicit / anviSyamANaM tadapi daivamevAvatiSThate / // 13 tasmAnnirveda eveha gantavyaH sukhamIpsatA / sukhaM svapiti nirviNNo niraashshcaarthsaadhne||14 461. mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 1. 179 vidhAtRvihitaM mArgaM na kazcidativartate / kAlamUlamidaM sarvaM bhAvAbhAvau sukhAsukhe / /

Page #362
325 TippaNa (Notes & References) 462. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.31-32, 39-40 evameyANi jaMpaMtA bAlA pNddiymaanninno| NiyayANiyayaM saMtaM ayANaMtA abuddhiyaa||31 evamege u pAsatthA te bhujjo vippgbdhiyaa| evaMpuvaTThiyA saMtA nn'ttdukkhvimoygaa||32 savvappagaM viukkassaM savvaM maM vihuunniyaa| appattiyaM akammaMse eyama8 mige cue||39 je eyaM NAbhijANati micchadiTThi annaariyaa| migA vA pAsabaddhA te ghaaymesNt'nnNtso||40 463. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.45-47 te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukaDe i vA dukkaDe i vA kallANe i vA pAvae i vA sAhU i vA asAhU i vA siddhi i vA asiddhI i vA Nirae i vA aNirae i vaa| evaM te virUvarUvehiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samAraMbhaMti bhoynnaae| puvvAmeva tesiM NAyaM bhavai-samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo, pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo smutttthaae| te appaNA appaDiviriyA bhvNti| sayamAiyaMti, aNNe vi AiyAti, aNNaM pi AiyaMtaM samaNujANati / evAmeva te ithikAmabhogehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavaNNA luddhA raagdosvsttttaa| te No appANaM samucchedeti, No paraM samucchedeti, No aNNAiM pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM smucchedeti| pahINA puvvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA-iti te No havvAe NA pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| 464. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 61 niyativAdAzritAni vacanAni jalapanto'bhidadhato bAlA iva bAlA ajJAH sadasadviveka vikalA api santaH paNDitamAnina AtmAnaM paNDitaM mantuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA kimiti ta eva mucyanta? iti tadAha 465. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 64-65 te punarniyativAdamAzrityA'pi, bhUyo vividhaM vizeSeNa vA pragalbhitA dhASTo pagatA paraloka sAdhikASu kriyASu prarvatante dhASryA zrayaNaM tu teSAM niyativAdAzrayaNe satyeva punarapi tatprathipanthinISu kriyASu prrvtnaaditi| te punarevamapyupasthitAH paralokasAdhikAsu kriyAsu pravattA api santo nAtmaduHkhavimokSakAH / asamyak pravRttatvAnnAtmAnaM duHkhaadvi-mocynti| 466. bhagavatI, 20.3.20 ....uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAra-paravakkame,... 467. zizupAlavadha 2.86 nAlambate daiSTikatAM, nA niSIdati paurusse| zabdArtho satkaviriva, dvayaM vidvaanpeksste|

Page #363
326 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda saptama adhyAya ke mUla saMdarbha 468. sthAnAMga, 4. 648 samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa cattAri sayA vAdINaM sadevamaNuyA surAe parisAe aparAjiyANaM ukkositA vAdisaMpayA hutthA / 469. bRhatkalpabhASya, 6035 pAyA vA daMtAsiyA u dhoyA, vA buddhihetuM va paNIyabhattaM / taM vAtigaM vA mai sattehauM sabhAjayaTThA sicayaM va sukkaM / 470-I. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 5.17 ... kaNhe vAsudeve hAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie vijayaM gaMdhahatyiM durU..... paccoruhittA / arahaM ariTThanemiM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchai jeNAmeva arahA ariTThanemI teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahaM ariTThanemiM tikkhuto AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM karei, vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA arahao ariTThanemissa naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe nama'samANe paMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsai / / II. aupapAtika, 38, 47, 52, 54 (byA. pra . ) ...kaTTu bahave uggA, uggaputtA, bhogA, bhogaputtA evaM dupaDoyAreNaM rAiNNA, khattiyA, mAhaNA, bhaDA, johA, pasatthAro, mallaI, lecchaI, lecchaIputtA... jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareMti, karittA, vaMdaMti, NamassaMti, vaMdittA NamaMssittA NaccAsaNe NAidUre sussUsamANA, NamaMsamANA, abhimuhA viNaNaM paMjaliuDA pajjuvAsaMti / 38 ...koNiyassa raNNo bhaMbhasAraputtassa AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappiyaM pAsai, hayagaya jAva (rahapavarajohakaliyaM ca cAuraMgiNiM seNaM) saNNAhiyaM... 47 taNaM se kUNie rAyA caMpAe NayarIe majjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai / .... 52 ...maNaso egattIbhAvakaraNeNaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai, vaMdittA namaMsai, namasittA tivihAe pajjuvAsaNayAe pajjuvAsai, 154 471. uttarAdhyayana, 24.12 ... visohejja jayaM jaI / / 472- 1. piMDaniryukti evaM nizIthabhASya gAthA, 4420, 445 ardhamAgadhI koza, bhAga - 4, pR. 622 para uddhRta NiggaMtha sakka tAvasa, gerUya AjIva paMcahA samaNA / II. nizIthacUrNi (sUyagaDo, pR. 35 para uddhRta) NiggaMthA sAdhU khamaNA vA sakkA rattapaDA, tAvasA vaNavAsio, geraA parivAyayA gosAlasissA paMDarabhikkhuA vi bhaNNaMti /

Page #364
TippaNa (Notes & References) III. pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 731-33 niggaMtha sakkaM tAvasa, gerUya AjIva paMcahA samaNA / tammi niggaMthA te je jiNasAsaNabhavA muNiNo / / 731 sakkA ya sugaya sIsA, je jaDilA te u tAvasA gIyA / je u dhAuravatthA tidaMDiNo geruA te u / / 732 gosAlagamayamaNusaraMti bhannaMti te u AjIvA / samaNattaNeNa bhuvaNe, paMcavi pattA pasiddhimime / / 733 473-1. uttarAdhyayana, 12.16, 17.1, 21.2 avi eyaM viNassau annapANaM, na ya NaM dAhAmu tumaM niyaMThA / / 12.16 je ke ime pavvaie niyaMThe / 17.1 niggaMthe pAvayaNe, sAvae se vikovie 121.2 II. dazavaikAlika, jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 111 niggaMthaggahaNeNaM sAhUNa Niddeso kao / III. dazavaikAlika, hAribhadrIyA TIkA, pR. 116 'nirgranthAnAM' sAdhUnAm / 474-1. sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.42 NiggaMthadhammammi II. bhagavatI, 9.33.177 niggaMthe pAvaNe III. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 1. 101 niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM 475. saptama stambha lekha, dehalI ToparA saMskaraNa, 26vIM paMkti pR. 108 (prAcIna bhAratIya abhilekha saMgraha, khaNDa-1 (prAk gupta yugIna ) se uddhRta) .....nagaThesu pi me kaTe ime viyApaTA hohati / 476. AcAracUlA, 15.778 ( byA. pra . ) se NiggaMthe, je ya maNe apAvae / 327 477. sUtrakRtAMga, 1.16.6 ettha vi NiggaMthe-ege egavidU buddhe saMchiNNasoe susaMjae susamie susAmAie AtappavA dapatte viU duhao vi soyapalichiNNe No pUyAsakkAralAbhaTThI dhammaTThI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivaNNe samiyaM caraM daMte davie vosaTTakAe 'NiggaMthe' tti vcce| 478. dazavaikAlika avacUrNi, pR. 59 niggaMthANaM ti vippamukkatAnirUvijjati /

Page #365
328 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 479. bhagavatI, 2.1.25 tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe piMgalae nAmaM niyaMThe vesAliyasAvae privsi|| 480. dIghanikAya, 1.2.177, pR. 50-51 ... nigaNTho, cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMvuto hoti? idha, mahArAja, nigaNTho sabbavArivArito ca hoti, sabbavAriyutto ca, sabbavAridhuto ca, sabbavAriphuTo c| evaM kho, mahArAja, nigaNTho cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMvuto hoti / yato kho, mahArAja, nigaNTho evaM cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMvuto hoti, ayaM vuccati, mahArAja, nigaNTho gatatto ca yatatto ca Thitatto cA" ti| 481. dazavaikAlika, 3.11-13 paMcAsavapariNNAyA, tiguttA chasu sNjyaa| paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudNsinno||11 AyAvayati gimhesu, hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susmaahiyaa||12 parIsahariUdaMtA, dhuyamohA jiiNdiyaa| savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakvamaMti mhesinno||13 482. dazavaikAlika, 6.7 dasa aTTha ya ThANAI jAiM baalo'vrjjhii| tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhssii|| (vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka nisejjA ya, siNANaM sohvjjnnN||) 483. dazavaikAlika, 3.2-10 uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAmabhihaDANi ya / rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya viiynne||2 sannihI gihimatte ya, rAyapiMDe kimicche| saMbAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA y|| aTThAvae ya nAlIya chattassa ya dhaarnntttthaae| tegicchaM pANahA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca joinno||| sejjAyarapiMDaM ca, AsaMdI pliyNke| gihataranisejjA ya, gAyassuvvahaTTaNANi y||5 gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM jA ya ajiivvittiyaa| tattAnivvuDabhoittaM AurassaraNANi y||6 mUlae siMgabere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvudde| kaMde mUle ya saccitte, phale bIe ya aame||7 sovaccale siMdhave loNe romAloNe ya aame| sAmudde paMsukhAre ya kAlAloNe ya aame||8 dhUva Netti vamaNe ya vatthIkamma vireynne| aMjaNe daMtavaNe ya gaayaabhNgvibhuusnne||9 savvameyamaNAiNNaM, niggaMthANa mhesinnN| saMjamammi ya juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM / 10 484. sthAnAMga, 6.41 chahiM ThANehiM samaNe NiggaMthe AhAramAhAremANe NAtikkamati, taM jahA veyaNa-veyAvacce, IriyaTThAe ya sNjmtttthaae| taha pANavattiyAe, chaThe puNa dhmmciNtaae|| 485. jJAtAdharmakathA, I.1.112 ....samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammie vA uddesie vA kIyagaDe vA Thavie vA raie vA dubhikkhabhatte vA kaMtArabhatte vA vaddaliyAbhatte vA gilANabhatte vA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMdabhoyaNe vA phalabhoyaNe vA bIyabhoyaNe vA hariyabhoyaNe vA bhottae vA pAyae vaa|

Page #366
TippaNa ( Notes & References) 329 486. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.17-18 (dekheM-mUla naM. 354, 360) 487-I. naMdI, 4.67 ...micchasuyaM-jaM imaM aNNANiehi micchadiTThihiM sacchaMdabuddhi-mai-vigappiyaM taM jahA-1. bhArahaM,...12. buddhavayaNaM, ... II. anuyogadvAra, 2.49, 9.548 loiyaM bhAvAsuyaM (micchasuya)-jaM imaM aNNANiehiM micchadiTThihiM sacchaMdabuddhi-mai vigappiyaM taM jahA-1. bhAraha,... 13. buddhavayaNaM, 14. kAvilaM, / 488. anuyogadvAra, 1.26 kuppAvayaNiyaM bhAvAvassayaM-je imaM caraga-cIriya-cammakhaMDiya-bhikkhoMDa... 489-I. anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR.12 bhikkhaM uDeMti bhikSAbhojanA ityarthaH buddhasAsaNatthA vA sikhaMDi II. anuyogadvArahAribhadrIyavRtti, pR.17 bhikSoNDAH-bhikSAbhojinaH sugatazAsanatthA ityanye 490. aupapAtika, 94 se Ne imA gaMgAkUlA vANapatthA tAvasA bhavaMti, taM jahA-hottiyA pottiyA kottiyA jaNNaI saduI thAlaI huMbauTThA daMtukkhaliyA ummajjagA sammajjagA nimajjagA saMpakkhAlA dakkhiNakUlagA uttarakUlagA saMkhadhamagA kUladhamagA migaluddhagA hatthitAvasA udaMDagA disApokkhiNo vAkavAsiNo bilavAsiNo jalavAsiNo rukkhamUliyA aMbubhakkhiNo vAubhakkhiNo sevAlabhakkhiNo mUlAhArA kaMdAhArA tayAhArA pattAhArA puSphAhArA phalAhArA bIyAhArA parisaDiya-kaMda-mUla-taya-patta-puppha-phalAhArA jalAbhiseyakaDhiNagAyA AyAvaNAhiM paMcaggitAvehiM iMgAlasolliyaM kaMdusolliyaM kaTThasolliyaM piva appANaM karemANA bahUI vAsAiM pariyAgaM paaunnNti...| 491. sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.52 saMvacchareNAvi.ya egamegaM bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu| sesANa jIvANa dayaTThayAe vAsaM vayaM vittiM pkppyaamo|| 492. bhagavatI, 11.9.63-70 tae NaM sive rAyA aNNayA kayAi sobhaNaMsi tihi-karaNa divasa-muhutta-nakkhattaMsi vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvettA mittanAi-niyama-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-parijaNaM rAyANo ya khattie ya AmaMteti, AmatetA tao pacchA pahAe kayabalikamme kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI maMgallAiM vatthAI pavara parihie appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiya-sarIre bhoyaNavelAe bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae teNaM mitta-nAi-niyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNeNaM rAehi ya khattiehi saddhiM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima sAimaM

Page #367
330 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda AsAdemANo vIsAdemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe vihri| jimiyabhutturAgae vi ya NaM samANe Ayate cokkhe paramasuibbhUe taM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaM viuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima sAimeNaM vattha gaMtha-mallA-laMkAreNa ya sakkArei sammoNei, sakkArettA sammANettA taM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi parijaNaM rAyANe ya khattie ya sivabhadaM ca rAyANaM Apucchai, ApucchittA subahuM lohI-lohakaDAha-kaDacchuyaM taMbiyaM tAvasabhaMDagaM gahAya je ime gaMgAkUlagA vANapatthA tAvasA bhavaMti, taM ceva jAva tesiM aMtiyaM muMDe bhavittA disA pokkhiyatAva-sattAe pavvaie, pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhati-kappai me jAvajjIvAe chaTuMchaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM disAcakkavAleNaM tavokammeNaM uDhe vAhAo pagijjhiya-pagijjhiya sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANassa viharittae-ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhittA paDhamaM chaTTakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai / 63 ...se sive rAyarisI paDhama chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi AyAvaNabhUmIo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA vAgalavatthaniyatthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNa saMkAiyagaM giNhai, giNhittA puratthimaM disaM pokkhei, puratthimAe disAe some mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau sivaM rAyarisiM-abhirakkhau sivaM rAya risiM, jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya mUlANi ya tayANi ya pattANi ya puSpANi ya phalANi ya bIyANi ya hariyANi ya tANi aNujANau tti kaTu purathimaM disaM pasarai, pasarittA jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya jAva hariyANi ya tAiM geNhai, geNhittA kiDhiNa-saMkAiyagaM bharei, bharettA dabbhe ya kuse ya samihAo ya pattAmoDaM ca giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyagaM Thavei, ThavettA vedi vaDDei, vaDvettA uvalevaNaM saMmajjaNaM karei, karettA dabbhakalasAhatthagae jeNeva gaMgA mahAnadI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA gaMgaMmahAnadiM ogAhei, ogAhettA jalamajjaNaM karei, karettA jalakIDaM karei, karettA jalAbhiseyaM karei, karettA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe devaya-piti-kayakajje dabbhakalasAhatthagae, gaMgAo mahAnadIo paccuttarai, paccuttarittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dabbhehi ya kusehi ya vAluyAehi ya vediM raeti, raettA, saraeNaM araNiM mahei, mahettA aggiM pADei, pADettA aggiM saMdhukkei, saMdhukkettA samihAkaTThAiM pakkhivai, pakkhivittA aggiM ujjAlei, ujjAlettA "aggissa dAhiNe pAse, sattaMgAI samAdahe" taM jahA- sakahaM vakkalaM ThANaM, sijjAbhaMDaM kmNddlu| daMDadAruM tahappANaM, ahe tAiM smaadhe|| mahuNA ya ghaeNa ya taMdulehi ya aggiM huNai, huNittA caruM sAhei, sAhettA balivaissadevaM karei, karettA atihipUyaM karei, karettA tao pacchA appaNA AhAramAhAreti / / 64 tae NaM se sive rAyarisI doccaM chaTThakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihri||65 tae NaM se sive rAyarisI docce chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi AyAvaNabhUmIo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA vAgalavatthaniyatthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA

Page #368
TippaNa (Notes & References) 331 kiDhiNa saMkAiyagaM giNhai, giNhittA dAhiNagaM disaM pokkhei, dAhiNAe disAe jame mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau sivaM rAyarisiM, sesaM taM ceva jAva tao pacchA appaNA aahaarmaahaarei||66 tae NaM se sive rAyarisi taccaM chaTTakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihri||67 tae NaM se sive rAyarisI tacce chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi AyAvaNabhUmIo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA vAgalavatthaniyatthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNa-saMkAiyagaM giNhai, giNhittA paccatthimaM disaM pokkhei, paccatthimAe disAe varUNe mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau sivaM rAyarisiM, sesaM taM ceva jAva tao pacchA appaNA AhAramAhArei / 68 tae NaM se sive rAyarisI cautthaM chaTThakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihri||69 tae NaM se sive rAyarisI cautthe chaTThakkhamaNaM pAraNagaMsi AyAvaNabhUmio paccorUhai, paccorUhittA vAgalavatthaniyatthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kiDhiNa-saMkAiyagaM giNhai, giNhittA uttaradisaM pokkhei, uttarAe disAe vesamaNe mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau sivaM rAyarisiM, sesaM taM ceva jAva tao pacchA appaNA aahaarmaahaarei||70 493. aupapAtika, 95 se je gAmAgara-Nayara-Nigama-rAyahANi-kheDa-kabbaDa-doNamuha-maMDaba-paTTaNAsamasaMbAha-saNNivesesu pavvaiyA samaNA bhavaMti, taM jahA-kaMdappiyA kukkuiyA mohariyA gIyaraippiyA nccnnsiilaa| 494. uttarAdhyayana, 5.21 cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM, jaDI saMghADi muNddinnN| eyANi vi na tAyaMti, dussIlaM priyaagyN|| 495-I. anuyogadvAra, 1.20 je ime caraga cIriya cammakhaMDiya-bhikkhoMDa-paDuraMga goyama-govvaiya-gihidhamma-dhamma ciMtaga-aviruddha-viruddha-vuDDasAva-gappabhiio pAsaMDatthA... II. anuyogadvAra avacUrNi, pR. 12 bhikkhaM hiDaMti te crgaa| cIraparihANA cIrapAuraNA cIrabhaMDo vakaraNA ya ciiriyaa| cammaparihANA cammapAuraNA cammabhaMDovakaraNA ya cammahiMDatA cammakhaMDitA vaa| paadduraaNgaa-bhsmoddhuulitgaatraaH| pAyavaDaNAdivivihasikkhAi baillaM sikkhAvaMto taM ceva puro kAtuM kaNNabhikkhAdi aDaMto gotmaa| gAvIhiM samaM gacchaMti...goNa iva bhakkhayaMto govvtiyaa| gRhadharma eva zreyAn ato gRhadharme sthitA gRhdhmmtthaa|

Page #369
332 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda gautamayAjJavalkaprabhRtibhiH RSibhiryyA dharmasaMhitA praNitA taM cintayaMtaH tAbhirvyavaharaMto dharmaciMtA bhavati / avirUddhA veNaiyA vA.... virUddhA akiriyAvAyaTThitA savvakiriyAvAdI aNNANiyaveNaIehiM saha virUddhA / ussaNNaM vuDDhavate pavvayaMtItti tAvasA vuDDhA bhaNitA / 496. bhagavatI, 1.2.118 aha bhaMte! asaMjayabhaviyadavvadevANaM, avirAhiyasaMjamANaM, virAhiyasaMjamANaM, avirAhiyasaMjamAsaMjamANaM, virAhiyasaMjamAsaMjamANaM, asaNNINaM, tAvasANaM, kaMdappiyANaM, caraga-parivvAyagANaM, kibbisiyANaM, tericchiyANaM, AjIviyANaM, AbhiogiyANaM, saliMgINaM daMsaNavAvaNNagANaM / 497. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 ...asaMyatA-caramapariNAmazUnyAH bhavyAH devatvayogyA ataeva dravyadevAH samAsazcaivaMasaMyatAzca te bhavyadravyadevAzceti asaMyatabhavya - dravyadevAH / 498. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 pravrajyAkAlAdArabhyAbhagnacAritrapariNAmAnAM saMjvalanakaSAyasAmarthyAt pramataguNasthAnakasAmarthyAdvA svalpamAyAdidoSasambhave'pyanAcarita caraNopaghAtAnAmityarthaH / 499. jJAtAdharmakathA, I. 16.119 taNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei, pAe dhovei, sIsaM dhovei, muhaM dhovei, thaNaMtarAiM dhovei, kakkhaMtarAi dhovei, gujjhatarAI dhove, jatthaNaM ThANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei, tattha vi ya NaM puvvAmeva udaeNaM abbhukkhettA tao pacchA ThANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei / tattha yaNaM pAsathApAsatthavihAriNI osannA osannavihAriNI kusIlA kusIla vihAriNI saMsattA saMsattavihAriNI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai / 500. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 iha kazcidAha-virAdhitasaMyamAnAmutkarSeNa saudharme kalpe iti yaduktaM, tatkathaM ghaTate ? draupadyAH sukumAlikAbhave virAdhitasaMyamAyA IzAne utpAdazravaNAt iti / atrocyate-tasyAH saMyamavirAdhanA uttaraguNaviSayA bakuzatvamAtrakAriNI na mUlaguNavirAdhaneti / saudharmotpAdAzca viziSTatara saMyamavirA-dhanAyAM syAt / yadi punarvirAdhanAmAtramapi saudharmotpattikArakaM syAttadA bakuzAdInAmuttaraguNAdipratisevAvattAM kathamacyutAdiSatpattiHsyAt? kathaJcidvirAdhakatvAtteSAmiti / 501 . aupapAtika, 95 (dekheM - mUla naM. 493)

Page #370
TippaNa (Notes & References) 502 - 1. bhagavatI, 9.33.240 devAkivvisiyA NaM bhaMte!... goyamA je ime jIvA AyariyapaDiNIyA, uvajjhAyapaDiNIyA, kulapaDiNIyA, gaNapaDiNIyA, saMghapaDiNIyA, Ayariya- uvajjhAyANaM ayasakArA avaNNakArA akittikArA... / 333 II. aupapAtika, 155 ....samaNA...taM jahA-AyariyapaDiNIyA uvajjhAyapaDiNIyA tadubhayapaDiNIyA kulapaDiNIyA gaNapaDiNIyA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM ayasakAragA avaNNakAragA akittikAragA bahUhiM. ..devakibbisiesu devakibbisiyattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti / 503. bhagavatIvRtti, 1.2.113 atasteSAM abhiyojanaM- vidyAmaMtrAdibhiH pareSAM vazIkaraNAdyabhiyogaH, sa dvidhA, yadAha- ha - duviho khalu abhiAgo, davve bhAve ya hoi nAyavvo / davvaMmi hoMti jogA, vijjA maMtA ya bhAvami / / iti so'sti yeSaM tena vA caranti ye te Abhiyogika vA / te ca vyavahAratazcaraNavanta eva mantrAdiprayoktAraH, ... / 504. aupapAtika, 156-57 sejje ime saNi-paMciMdiya-tirikkhajoNiyA pajjattayA bhavaMti, taM jahA - jalayarA tharA kharA / tesi NaM atthegaiyANaM subheNaM pariNAmeNaM pasatthehiM ajjhavasANehiM lessAhiM visujjhamANihiM tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhApUha-maggaNa-gavesaNaM karemANANaM saNNIpuvvajAi - saraNe samuppajjaI / / 156 taNaM te samuppaNNajAi-saraNa- samANA sayameva paMcANuvvayAiM paDivajjati, paDivajjittA bahUhiM sIlavya-guNa- veramaNa-paccakkhANa-posahovavAsehiM appANaM bhAvemANA, bahUiM vAsAiM AuyaM pAleMti, pAlettA bhattaM paccakkhaMti, paccakkhittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedeMti, chedettA AloiyapaDikkaMtA... devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti / 157 505 - 1. sthAnAMga, 7.140-141 samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa tityaMsi satta pavayaNaNiNhagA paNNattA taM jahA - bahuratA jIvapaesiyA, avattiyA, sAmuccheiyA, dokiriyA, terAsiyA, abaddhiyA / eesi NaM sattaNhaM, pavayaNaNiNhagANaM satta dhammAyariyA hutthA, taM jahA - jamAli tIsagutte, AsAThe, Asamitte, gaMge, chalue, goTThAmAhile / II. aupapAtika, 1.160 sejje ime gAmAgara Nayara - Nigama - rAyahANi - kheDa - kabbaDa - doNamuha - maMDaba-paTTaNAsama-saMbAha-saNNivesesu NiNhagA bhavaMti taM jahA - bahurayA, jIvapaesiyA, avvattiyA, sAmuccheiyA, dokiriyA, terAsiyA, abadviyA... /

Page #371
334 506 aupapAtika, 1.160 ....iccete satta pavayaNaNiNhagA kevalaM cariyA - ligaM - sAmaNNA micchadiTThI bahUhiM, asabbhAvubbhAvaNAhiM micchattAbhiNivesehi ya appANaM ca paraM ca tadubhayaM ca vuggAhemANA vuppAemANA vihrittaa...| 507-I. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.1 cattAri samosaraNANimANi pAvAyA jAI puDho vayaMti / kiriyaM akiriyaM viNayaM ti taiyaM aNNANamAhaMsu cautthameva / / jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda II. uttarAdhyayana, 18.23 kiriyaM akiriyaM viNayaM annANaM ca mahAmunI / eehiM cauhiM ThANehiM meyaNNe kiM bhAsaI ? III. sthAnAMga, 4.530, bhagavatI, 30.1.1, sarvArthasiddhi, 8.1 cattAri vAdisamosaraNA paNNattA, taM jahA- kiriyAvAdI, akiriyAvAdI, aNNANiyAvAdI, veNaiyAvAdI / 508 sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 256 samavasaraMti jesudarisaNANi diTThIo vA tANi samosaraNANi / 509 bhagavatIvRtti, patra 944 samavasaranti nAnApariNAmA jIvAH kathaMcitulyAtayA yeSu mateSu tAni samavasaraNAni / samavasRtayo vA'nyonyabhinneSu kriyAvAdAdi mateSu kathaMcittulyatvena kvacid keSAMcit vAdinAmavatArAH samavasaraNAni / 510. sthAnAMga, 4.531-32 NeraiyANaM cattAri vAdisamosaraNA paNNattA, taM jahA - 511- 1. sUtrakRtAMga, II. 2.76 - kiriyAvAdI, akiriyAvAdI, aNNANiyAvAdI, veNaiyAvAdI / evamasurakumArANavi jAva thaNiyakumArANaM, evaM - vigaliMdiyavajjaM jAva vemaanniyaannN| tassa NaM imAiM tiNNi tevaTThAiM pAvAduyasayAiM bhavaMtIti.... / II. samavAyAMga, prakIrNaka samavAya, 90, naMdI, V. 85 AsItassa kiriyAvAdisatassa, caurAsIe akiriyavAINaM, sattaTThIe aNNANiyavAiNaM, battIsAe veNaiyavAINaM tinhaM tesaTThANaM, aNNadiTThiyasayANaM vUhaM kiccA sasamae ThAvijjati / III. sUtrakRtAMganiryukti, 12.4 asiyasayaM kiriyANaM, akkiriyANaM ca hoi culsiitii| annANiya sattaTThI veNaiyANaM ca battIsA / /

Page #372
335 TippaNa ( Notes & References) IV. sarvArthasiddhi, 8.1 evaM AcArAMgavRtti, I.1.1.3 ____ asiyasayaM kiriyANaM, akkiriyANaM ca hoi culsiidii| V. kaSAyapAhuDa jayadhavalA, gAthA-66, gommaTasAra (karmakANDa), 876, bhAvapAhuDa, 135 asIdisadaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca Ahu culsiidiN| sattaTTaNNANINaM veNaiyANaM ca battIsaM / / 512. SakhaMDAgama, dhavalATIkA, khaNDa-1, pR. 109 (solApura prakAzana) eSAM dRSTizatAnAM trayANAM triSaSTyuttarANaM prarUpaNaM nigrahazca dRSTivAde kriyte| 513. kaSAyapAhuDa jayadhavalATIkA, gAthA-66 kI TIkA, pR. 134 ...NatthipavAdaM, kiriyAvAdaM akiriyAvAdaM aNNANavAdaMNANavAdaM veNaiyavAdaM aNeyapayAraM gaNidaM ca vnnnnedi| 514. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, I.12.3 atthi tti kiriyAvAdI vayaMti, Natthi tti akiriyAvAdI y| aNNANI aNNANaM, viNaittA venniyvaadii|| 515. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.20-21 attANa jo jANai jo ya logaM jo AgatiM jANai 'NAgatiM c| jo sAsayaM jANa asAsayaM ca jAtiM maraNaM ca cayaNovavAtaM / / 20 aho vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca jo AsavaM jANati saMvaraM c| dukkhaM ca jo jANai NijjaraM ca so bhAsiumarihati kiriyavAdaM / / 21 516. tulanA, dazAzrutaskandha, 6.7 kiriyAvAdI yAvi bhavati, taM jahA-AhiyavAdI AhiyapaNNe AhiyadiTThI sammAvAdI nIyAvAdI saMtiparalogavAdI atthi ihaloge atthi paraloge asthi mAtA asthi pitA atthi arahaMtA atthi cakkavaTTI atyi baladevA atthi vAsudevA atthi sukaDadukkaDANaM phalavittivisese, suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA bhavaMti duciNNA kammA duciNNAphalA bhavaMti, saphale kallANapAvae, paccAyati jIvA, atthi nirayAdi ha atthi siddhi| 517. AcArAMgasUtra, I.1.1.5 se AyAvAI, logAvAI, kammAvAI, kiriyaavaaii| 518. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 256 kiriyAvAdINaM asthi jIvo, atthitte sati kesiMca savvagato kesiMca asavvagato kesiMca mutto kesiMca amutto, kesiMca aMguTTappamANamAtraH kesiMca zyAmAkatandulamAtraH kesiMca hiyayAdhiTThANe padIvasihovamo, kiriyAvAdI kammaM kammaphalaM ca asthi tti bhnnNti|

Page #373
336 519. sthAnAMgavRtti, pR. 179 kriyAM jIvAjIvAdirartho'stItyevaM rUpAM vadantIti kriyAvAdinaH AstikA ityarthaH / 520. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 254 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sAMkhya vaizeSikA IzvarakAraNAdi akiriyAvAdI / 521. sUtrakRtAMga, I. 12. 11-14 te evamakkhati samecca logaM tahA- tahA samaNA mAhaNA ya / sayaMkaDaM Na'NNakaDaM ca dukkhaM AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM / / 11 te cakkhu logassiha NAyagA u maggANusAsaMti hiyaM payANaM / tahA - tahA sAsayamAhu loe jaMsI payA mANava ! saMpagADhA / 112 je rakkhasA je jamaloiyA vA je AsurA gaMdhavvA ya kAyA / AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA te puNo puNo vippariyAsuveMti / / 13 jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM / jaMsI visaNNA visayaMgaNAhiM duhato vi loyaM aNusaMcarati / / 14 522. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 146 ye kriyAta evaM jJAnanirapekSAyAH dIkSAdi lakSaNAyA mokSamicchanti te evamAkhyanti, tadyathA-asti mAtA pitA asti sucIrNasya karmaNaH phala' miti, kiM kRtvA ta evaM kathayanti ? kriyAta eva sarvaM sidhyatIti svAbhiprAyeNa lokaM sthAvarajaGgamAtmakaM sametya jJAtvA kila vayaM yathAvasthitavastuno jJAtAra ityevamabhyupagamya sarvamastyevetyevaM sAvadhAraNa pratipAdayanti, na kathaJcinnAstIti kathamAkhyAnti? tathA tathA tena prakAreNa yathA yathA kriyA tathA tathA svarganarakAdikaM phalamiti, te ca zramaNAstIrthikA brAhmaNA vA kriyAta eva siddhimicchanti 523. dazavaikAlika, 4.10 paDhamaM nANa tao dayA / 524. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.15-17 kammuNA kamma khaveMti bAlA akammuNA kamma khaveMti dhIrA / medhAviNo lobhamayA vatItA saMtosiNo No pakareMti pAvaM / 115 te tItauppaNNamaNAgayAiM logassa jANaMti tahAgatAI / tAro asi aNaNaNeyA buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavati / 116 te Neva kuvvaMti Na kAraveMti bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANA / sadA jatA vippaNamaMta dhIrA viNNatti - vIrA ya bhavaMti ege / / 17 525. bhagavatIvRtti, patra- 944 anyetvAhuH-kriyAvAdino ye bruvate kriyApradhAna kiM jJAnena /

Page #374
337 TippaNa (Notes & References) 526. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.4 lavAvasakkI ya aNAgaehiM No kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyaayaa|| 527. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 141 kriyAm jIvAdipadArtho'stItyAdikAM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinaH tathA'kriyAM-nAstityAdikAM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te akriyAvAdinaH / 528. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 510 ...vidyamAnAyAmapyastItyAdikAyAM kriyAMyAM nirUddhaprajJAstIrthikA akriyAvAdamAzritA iti| ...kriyA, nApi ca tajjaninaH karma bandha iti| tadevamakriyAvAdino naastikvaadinH| 529. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.7 NAicco udei Na atthamei Na caMdimA vaDDati hAyatI vaa| salilA Na saMdaMti Na vaMti vAyA vaMjhe Nitie kasiNe hu loe|| 530. dazAzrutaskandha, 6.3 akiriyAvAdI yAvi bhavati-nAhiyavAdI nAhiyapaNNe nAhiyadiTThI, no sammAvAdI, no nitiyAvAdI, na saMti paralogavAdI, Natthi ihaloe Natthi paraloe Natthi mAtA Natthi pitA Natthi arahaMtA Natthi cakkavaTTI Natthi baladevA Natthi vAsudevA Natthi sukkaDadukkaDANaM phalavittiviseso, No suciNNA kammA suciNNaMphalAbhavaMti, No duciNNA kammA duciNNaphalA bhavaMti aphale kallANa pAvae, No paccAyaMti jIvA, Natthi NirayAdi hva Natthi siddhi| 531. bhagavatIvRtti, patra-944 anyetvAhuH-akriyAvAdino ye bruvate kiM kriyayA cittazuddhireva kAryA, te ca bauddhA iti| 532. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.1.51 ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyAvAidarisaNaM kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM dukkhkhNdhvivddhnnN| 533. aMguttaranikAya aTThanipAta, sIhasuta, 8.9, pR. 373 (bau.bhA.vA.pra.) __"atthi, sIha, pariyAyo, yena maM pariyAyena sammA vadamAno vadeyya- akiriyavAdo samaNo gotamA akiriyAya dhamma deseti, tena ca sAvake vinetI" ti| 534. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.6, 8 te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA virUvarUvANiha akiriyaataa| jamAiittA bahave maNUsA bhamaMti saMsAramaNovadaggaM / / 6 jahA hi andhe saha joiNA vi rUvANi No passai hiinnnnette| saMtaM pi te evamakiriyaAtA kiriyaM Na passaMti viruddhpnnnnaa||8

Page #375
338 535. sUtrakRtAMga, 1.12.9-10 saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca NimittadehaM ca uppAiyaM ca / agameyaM bahave ahittA logaMsi jANaMti aNAgatAI / 19 keI NimattA tahiyA bhavaMti kesiMci te vippaDieMti NANaM / te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA AhaMsu vijjApalimokkhameva / 110 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 536. sUtrakRtAMgaavacUrNi, pR. 256 ... paMca mahAbhUtiyA catubbhUtiyA khaMdhamettiyA suNNavAdiNo logAyatigA iccAdi akiriyAvAdiNo / 537. sthAnAMga, 8.22 aTTha akiriyAvAI paNNattA, taM jahA -egAvAI, aNegAvAI, mitavAI, NimmittavAI, sAyavAI, samucchedavAI, NitAvAI nnsNtprlogvaaii| 538. anuyogadvAracUrNi, pR. 12 viruddhA akiriyAvAyaTThitA savvakiriyAvAdI aNNANiyaveNaIehiM saha viruddhA / 59. sUtrakRtAMga, I. 1.2.41-43 mAhA samAege savve NANaM sayaM vae / savvaloge vi je pANA Na te jANaMti kiMcaNaM / / 41 milakkhU amilakkhussa jahA kuttANubhAsae / Na heuM se viyANA bhAsiyaM ta'NubhAsae / / 42 evamaNNANiyA NANaM vayaMtA vi sayaM sayaM / NicchayatvaM Na jANaMti milakkhu vva abohiyA / / 43 540. sUtrakRtAMga, 1.12.2-3 aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA, asaMthuyA No vitigicchatiNNA / akoviyA Ahu akoviehiM, aNANuvIIti musaM vadaMti | 12 saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA, asAhu sAhu tti udAharaMtA ... / / 3 541. sUtrakRtAMganiryukti, gAthA - 111 ... aNNANI aNNANaM / 542. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 207 tumacAriyA aDavIe puppha-phalabhakkhiNo accAdi aNNANiyA / 543. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra - 35 eke kecana brAhmaNavizeSAstathA zramaNAH parivrAjakavizeSAH sarve'pyete jJAyate'neneti jJAnaM heyopAdeyArthA''vibhAvakaM parasparavirodhena vyavasthitaM svakaM AtmIyaM vadanti, na ca tAni jJAnAni parasparaviro dhena, pravRttatvAt satyAni, tasmAdajJAnameva zreyaH kiM jJAnaparikalpanayeti, etadeva darzayati- sarvasminnapi loke ye prANAH prANino na te kiJcanApi samyagapetavAcaM jAnantIti vidantIti /

Page #376
TippaNa (Notes & References) 544. dIghanikAya, 1.2.180 pR. 64-65 (bau. bhA. vA. pra . ) .... saJjayo belaTThaputto maM etadavoca - " atthi paro loko ti iti ce maM pucchasi, atha paro loko ti iti ce me assa, atthi paro loko ti iti te naM byAkareyyaM / evaM tipi me no, tathA ti pi me no, aJJathA ti pi me no, no tipi me no, no no tipi me no / natthi paro loko...pe. ... atthi ca natthi ca paro loko... pe... nevatthi na natthi paro loko... pe.... atthi sattA opapAtikA ... pe. natthi sattA opapAtikA...pe.... atthi ca natthi ca sattA opapAtikA ... pe.... nevatthi na natthi sattA opapAtikA...pe. ... / atthi sukatadukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko...paM... natthi sukata dukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko...pe.... atthi ca natthi ca sukatadukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko...pe. nevatthi na natthi sukatadukkaTAnaM kammAnaM phalaM vipAko...pe.... hoti tathAgato paraM maraNA... pe. na hoti tathAgato paraM maraNA. ...pe.... hoti ca na hoti tathAgato paraM maraNA... pe. neva hoti na na hoti tathAgato paraM maraNA ti iti ce maM pucchasi, neva hoti na na hoti tathAgato paraM maraNA ti iti ce me assa, neva hoti na na hoti tathAgato paraM maraNAti iti te naM byAkareyyaM / evaM tipi me no, tathA ti pi me no, aJJathA ti pi me no no ti pi, me no no tipi me no" ti / ... 545. saMyuttanikAya, XL . 4 evaM aMguttaranikAya, VII. 6 546. saMyuttanikAya, XII. 17 ... 547. bhagavatI, 12.218-219 1. hoti tathAgato paraMmaraNAti ? 2. na hoti tathAgato paraMmaraNAti ? 3. hoti ca na hoti ca tathAgato paraMmaraNAti ? 4. neva hoti na na hoti tathAgato paraMmaraNAti ? *** 1. sayaMkataM dukkhaMti ? 2. paraMkataM dukkhaMti ? 3. sayaMkataM paraMkataM ca dukkhati ? 4. asayaMkAraM aparaMkAraM dukkhaMti ? 548. dIghanikAya, I.1.61, pR. 29 AyA bhaMte! dupaesie khaMdhe ? aNNe dupaesie khaMdhe ? AyA, goyamA ! dupaesie khaMdhe sekeNaTThaNaM bhaMte! evaM...? ... goyamA ! appaNo AdiTThe AyA, parassa AdiTThe no AyA, tadubhayassa avattavvaM..... / 219 339 AyA, siya avattavvaM ... 1218 AdiTThe santi bhikkhave, eke samaNAbrAhmaNA amarAvikkhepikA, tattha tattha paJhaM puTThA samAnA vAcAvikkhepaM Apajjanti amarAvikkhepaM catUhi vatthUhi /

Page #377
340 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 549. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.44-50 aNNANiyANa vImaMsA, aNNANe Na nniycchi| appaNo ya paraM NAlaM kato aNNANusAsiuM?44 vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtU muddhnneyaannugaamie| do vi ee akoviyA tivvaM soyaM NiyacchaI 145 aMdho aMdhaM pahaM NeMto dUramaddhANa gcchii| Avajje uppahaM jaMtU aduvA paMthANugAmie / 46 evamege NiyAgaTThI dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduvA ahammamAvajje Na te savvajjuyaM ve|47 evamege viyakkAhiM No aNNaM pjjuvaasiyaa| appaNo ya viyakkAhiM ayamaMjU hi dummii||48 evaM takkAe sAheMtA dhammAdhamme akoviyaa| dukkhaM te NAtivadRti sauNI paMjaraM jhaa||49 sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM vayaM / je u tattha viussaMti saMsAraM te viussiyaa||50|| 550. sUtrakRtAMga, I.12.3-4 saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA, asAhu sAhu tti udaahrNtaa| jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puTThA vi bhAvaM viNaiMsu nnaam||3 aNevasaMkhA iti te udAhu, advai sa obhAsai amha evaM / / 551. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206 veNaiyavAdiNo bhaNaMti-Na kassa vi pAsaMDassa gihatthassa vA jiMdA kAyavvA, savvasaseva viNIyaviNayeNa hotvvN| 552. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206 vinayazceto-vAka kAya-dAnataH kAryaH / sUra nRpati-yati jJAtR-sthavirA-'vama-mAtR pitRSu sdaa|| 553. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 140 idAni ...vinayo vidheyH| 554. bhagavatI, 3.1.34 se keNaTeNaM bhaMte! evaM vuccai-pANAmA pavvajjA? goyamA! pANAmAe NaM pavvajAe pavvaie samANe jaM jattha pAsai-idaM vA khaMdaM vA rudaM vA sivaM vA vesamaNaM vA ajja vAM koTTakiriyaM vA rAyaM vA IsaraM vA talavaraM vA mADaMbiyaM-vA koDuMbiyaM vA ibnaM vA seTiM vA seNAvaI vA satthavAhaM vA kAkaM vA sANaM vA pANaM vA-uccaM pAsai uccaM paNAmaM karei, nIyaM pAsai nIyaM paNAmaM karei, jaM jahA pAsai tassa tahA paNAmaM krei| 555. bhagavatI, 3.1.102 tae NaM tassa pUraNassa gAhAvaissa ...sayameva cauppuDayaM dArUmayaM paDiggahagaM gahAya muMDe bhavittA dANAmAe pavvajjAe pvvitte| pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihissAmi-kappai me jAvajjIvAe chaTuMchaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokkameNaM uDDhe bAhAo pagijjhiya-pagijjhiya sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANassa viharittae, chaTThassa vi ya NaM pAraNayasi AyAvaNabhUmIo paccorubhittA

Page #378
TippaNa (Notes & References) sayameva cauppuDayaM dArumayaM paDiggahagaM gahAya bebhele saNNivese ucca-nIya majjhimAiM kulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDittA jaM me paDhame puDae paDai, kappai me taM paMthe pahiyANaM dalaittae / jaM me docce puDae paDai, kappai me taM kAga-suNayANaM dalaittae / jaM me tacce puDae paDai, kappai me taM maccha- kacchabhANaM dalaittae / jaM me cautthe puDae paDai, kappai me taM appaNA AhAraM AhArettae / tti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpettA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe taM ceva niravasesaM jAva jaM se cautthe puDae puDai, taM appaNA AhAraM AhArei / / 556- 1. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 206 veNavAdI battIsA dANAma pANAmAdipravrajyAdi / 557- 1. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 207 veNaiyayA tu ANAmA pANAmAdIyA kupAsaMDa / 341 II. anuyogadvAraavacUrNi, pR. 17 aviruddhA veNaiyA vA hatthiyAra - pAsaMDatthA jahA vesiyAyaNaputto / 558. jJAtAdharmakathA, 1.5.59 tae NaM thAvaccAputte... sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI... sudaMsaNA ! viNayamUlae dhamme paNNatte / 559. dhammasaMgaNi, pR. 277 tattha katamo sIlabbataparAbhAso ? ito bahiddhA samaNa brahmaNAnAM sIlena suddhivatena suddhi sIbbatena suddhi ti-yA evarUpA diTTi diTThigataM...pe. vipariyAsaggAho-ayaM vuccati sIlabbata-parAmAso / 560. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 500 ... samyagdarzanacAritrAkhyo mokSamArgaH satyastamasatyatvena cintayanto vinayAdeva mokSa ityedasatyamapi satyatvena manyamAnAH,... pratipAdayanto na samyagyathAvasthitadharmasya parIkSakAH, yuktivikalaM vinayAdeva dharma / 561-1. tattvArthavArtika, 8 . 1 kraukalakANTheviddhikauzikaharizmazrumAnkapilaromazahAritAzvamuNDAzvalAyanAdimata vikalpAt kriyA (akriyA) / marIcikumArolUkakapilagArgyavyAghrabhUtivAdvalimATharamaudaglyAyanaprabhRtidarzanabhedAt akriyA (kriyA) vaadaa| sAkalyavASkala kuthumisAtyamugricArAyaNakAThamAyandinImaudapaippalAdabAdarAyaNasviSThikRdaiti-kAyanavasujaiminiprabhRtidRSTibhedAt saptaSaSTi-saMkhyA AjJAnikavAdA jnyeyaaH| vaziSThapArAzarajatukarNa - vAlmIkiromaharSiNisatyadattavyAsailAputraupamanyavendradattAya-vainayikAH /

Page #379
342 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 562. SaDdarzanasamuccayaTIkA, pR. 13, 21, 24, 29 (jJAnapITha prakAzana) kriyAvAdinaH ...mriicikumaarkpiloluukmaatthrprbhRtyH|13 akriyAvAdina ...kokrulakANThevidviromakasugatapramukhAH / 21 tyajJAnikAH...zAkalyasAtyamugrimaudapippalAdabAdarAyaNajaiminivasuprabhRtayaH / 24 vainayikAH vasiSThaparAzaravAlmIkivyAselAputrasatyadattaprabhRtayaH / 29 563. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.67 samaNA mAhaNA ege, Aha aMDakaDe jge| 564. sUtrakRtAMga, I.6.27 kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANuvAyaM aNNANiyANaM paDiyacca tthaannN| se savvavAyaM iha veyaittA uvaTThie samma sa dIharAyaM / / 565-I. AcArAMgasUtra, I.1.1.1-4, I.5.5.104-106, I.5.6.123-140 suyaM me AusaM! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-ihamegesiM no saNNA bhavai, taM jahApuratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamasi, paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDhAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ahe vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNNayarIo vA disAo Agao ahamasi, aNudisAo vA Agao ahmNsi| I.1.1.1 evamegesiMNo NAtaM bhavati-atthi me AyA ovavAie, Natthi me AyA ovavAie, ke ahaM AsI? ke vA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi?2 sejjaM puNa jANejjA-sahasammuiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM, aNNesiM vA aMtie soccA, taM jahA-puratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, dakkhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uDDhAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ahe vA disAo Agao ahamasi, aNNayarIo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi / evamegesiM jaMNAtaM bhavai-asthi me AyA ovvaaie| jo imAo disAo aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo jo Agao aNusaMcarai, sohaM 14 je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se aayaa| I.5.5.104 taM paDucca pddisNkhaae|105 esa AyAvAdI smiyaae-priyaaeviyaahite| tti bemi / 106 I.5.6.123-140 (dekheM-mUla naM. 292, 295, 297) II. bhagavatI, 1.4.197-99, 2.10.136-137, 6.10.174-182, 12.7.130, 132 .. esa NaM bhaMte! jIve tItaM aNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM bhuvIti vattavvaM siyA? haMtA goyamA! esa NaM jIve tItaM aNaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM bhuvIti vattavvaM siyaa||197 esa NaM bhaMte! jIve paDuppaNNaM sAsayaM samayaM bhavatIti vattavvaM siyA?

Page #380
TippaNa (Notes & References) 343 haMtA goyamA ! esa NaM jIve paDuppaNNaM sAsayaM samayaM bhavatIti vattavvaM siyA / 1198 esa NaM bhaMte! jIve aNAgayaM anaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM bhavissatIti vattavvaM siyA ? haMtA gomA ! esa NaM jIve aNAgayaM anaMtaM sAsayaM samayaM bhavissatIti vattavvaM siyA / 1199 2.10.136-137 (dekheM - mUla naM. 282 ) jIve NaM bhaMte! jIve ? jIve jIve ? goyamA ! jIve tAva niyamA jIve, jIve vi niyamA jIve / / 4.10.174 jIve NaM bhaMte! neraie ? neraie jIve ? gomA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie / / 175 jIve NaM bhaMte! asurakumAre? asurakumAre jIve ? goyamA ! asurakumAre tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya asurakumAre, siya no asurkumaare| 1176 evaM daMDao bhANiyavvo jANa vemANiyANaM / / 177 jIvati bhaMte! jIve ? jIve jIvati ? gomA ! jIvati tAva niyamA jIve, jIve puNa siya jIvati, siya no jIvati / 1178 jIvati bhaMte! neraie ? neraie jIvati ? gomA ! neraie tAva niyamA jIvati, jIvati puNa siya neraie, siya aneraie / 1179 evaM daMDao neyavvo jAva vemANiyANaM / / 180 bhavasiddhie NaM bhaMte! neraie ? neraie bhavasiddhie ? gomA ! bhavasiddhie siya neraie, siya aneraie / neraie vi ya siya bhavasiddhIe, siya abhavasiddhI / / 181 evaMdaMDao jAva vemANiyANaM / / 182 kANaM teNaM samaeNaM jAva evaM vayAsI - kemahAlae NaM bhaMte! loe paNNatte ? goyamA! mahatimahAlae loe paNNatte - puratthimeNaM asaMkhejjAo joyaNakoDAkoDIo, dAhiNeNaM asaMkhejjAo joyaNakoDAkoDIo, evaM paccatthimeNa vi, evaM uttareNa vi, evaM uDUDhaM pi, ahe asaMkhejjAo joyaNakoDAkoDIo AyAma - vikkhaMbheNa / / 12.7.130 sekeNaNaM bhaMte! evaM vaccai - eyaMsi NaM emahAlagaMsi logaMsi natthi kei paramANupoggalamette vi pase, jattha NaM ayaM jIve na jAe vA, na mae vA vi? gomA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise ayA-sayassa egaM mahaM ayA-vayaM karejjA se gaM tattha jahaNeNaM ekkaM vA do vA tiNNi vA, ukkoseNaM ayA sahassaM pakkhivejjA, tAo NaM tathA pauragoyarAo paurapANiyAo jahaNNeNaM egAhaM vA duyAhaM vA tiyAhaM vA, ukkoseNaM chammAse parivasejjA / atthi NaM goyamA ! tassa ayA-vayassa keI paramANupoggalamette vi paese, jeNaM tAsiM ayANaM uccAreNa vA pAsavaNeNa vA kheleNa vA siMghANeNa vA vaMteNa vA pitteNa vA pUeNa vA sukkeNa vA soNieNa vA cammehiM vA romehiM vA siMgehiM vA khurehiM vA nahehiM vA aNokkaMtapuvve bhavai ? no iNaTThe samaTThe /

Page #381
344 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda hojjA vi NaM goyamA! tassa ayA-vayassa keI paramANupoggalamatte vi paese, je NaM tAsiM ayANaM uccAreNa vA, jAva nahehiM vA aNokkaMtapuvve, no ceva NaM eyaMsi emahAlagaMsi logaMsi logassa ya sAsayaM bhAvaM, saMsArassa ya aNAdibhAvaM, jIvassa ya NiccabhAvaM, kammabahuttaM, jammamaraNabAhullaM ca paDucca asthi kei paramANupoggalamette vi paese, jattha NaM ayaM jIve na jAe vA, na mae vA vi| se teNaTeNaM goyamA! evaM vuccai-eyaMsi NaM emahAlagaMsi logaMsi natthi kei paramANupoggalamette vi paese, jattha NaM ayaM jIve na jAe vA, na mae vA vi||32 566. bhagavatI, 30.1.4 alessA NaM bhaMte! jiivaa-pcchaa| goyamA! kiriyAvAdI, no akiriyAvAdI, no aNNANiyavAdI, no venniyvaadii|| 567. bhagavatI, 30.1.6 sammAmicchAdiTThI nnN-pucchaa| goyamA! nokiriyAvAdI, no akiriyAvAdI, aNNANiyavAdI vi, veNaiyavAdI vi| 568. bhagavatI, 30.1.30-31 kiriyAvAdI NaM bhaMte! jIvA kiM bhavasiddhIyA? abhavasiddhIyA? goyamA! bhavasiddhIyA, vi, abhavasiddhIyA vi| evaM aNNANiyavAdI vi, veNaiyavAdI vi|| 569. bhagavatIvRtti, pR. 944 ete ca sarve'pyanyatra yadyapi mithyAdRSTayo'bhihitAstathA'pIhAdyAH samyagdRSTayo grAhyA, samyagastitvavAdinAmeva teSAM smaashrynnaat| 570. uttarAdhyayana, 18.33 kiriyaM ca royae dhIre, akiriyaM privjje| diTThie didvisaMpanne, dhammaM cara suduccrN|| 571. Avazyaka, pR. 290 akiriyaM pariyANAmi kiriyaM uvsNpjjaami| 572. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA-121 sammadiTThI kiriyaavaadii| 573. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 253 tiNi tisaTThA pAvadiyasayANi NiggaMthe mottUNa micchAdiTThiNo ti...| 574. tattvArthavArtika, 8.1 ta ai mithyopadezabhedAH trINi zatAni trissssttyuttraanni| 575. gommaTasAra-karmakANDa, gAthA, 889 sacchaMdadiTTihi viyappiyANi tesaTThijuttANi sayANi tinnnni| pAkhaMDiyaM vAulakAraNANi aNNANi cittANi haraMti taanni|| .. . .

Page #382
TippaNa (Notes & References) 576. sUtrakRtAMga, I. 1.3.64 devauttaM ayaM loe 577-1. aitareyopaniSad, 2.1 tA tA devatAH sRSTA asminmahatyarNave prApataMstamazanApipAsAbhyAmavavArjat tA enamabruvannAyatanaM naH prajAnIhi yasminpratiSThitA annamadAmeti / II. chAMdogyopaniSad, 5.8.2 tasminnetasminnaganau devA reto juhvatI tasyA AhutergarbhaH saMbhavati / 578 sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.64 ... baMbhautte tti Avare / 579. muNDakopaniSad, 1.1 OM brahmA devAnAM prathamaH sambabhUva vizvasya kartA bhuvanasya goptA / sa brahmavidyAM sarvavidyApratiSThAmatharvAya jyeSThaputrAya prAha / / 580. chAMdogyopaniSad, 2.3 hiraNyagarbhaH samavartatA'gre sa aikSata, tattejA'sRjat / 581. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.65 IsareNa kaDe loe... jIvAjIvasamAutte suhadukkhasamaNNie / / 582. sUtrakRtAMga, II.1.32, 34-35 345 tacce purisajAte IsarakAraNie tti Ahijjai / 32 iha khalu dhammA purisAdiyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUtA purisapajjotitA purisa abhisamaNNAgatA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAe sarIre saMvuDDhe sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai / evameva dhammA vi purisAdiyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUtA purisapajjotitA purisaabhisamaNNAgatA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / .... 34 piya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiTTha paNIyaM viaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM ... - savvameyaM micchA, Na etaM tahiyaM / imaM saccaM imaM tahiyaM imaM AhAtahiyaM - te evaM saNNaM kuvvaMti, te evaM saNNaM saMThaveMti, te evaM saNNaM sovaTThavayaMti / tamevaM te tajjAtiyaM dukkhaM NAtivaTTati, sauNI paMjaraM jahA / 135 583 nyAyasUtra, 4.1.19-20 IzvaraH kAraNaM puruSakarmAphalyadarzanAt 119 na purUSakarmAbhAve phalaniSpatteH 120

Page #383
346 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 584. taittirIyopaniSad, 3.1 yato vA imAni bhUtAni jaaynte| yena jAtAni jiivnti| yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti tad vijijJAsasva tad brhmeti|| 585. zvetAzvataropaniSad, 4.10 mAyAM tu prakRtiM vidyAnmAyinaM tu mheshvrm| 586. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.65 pahANAi tahAvare 587. sAMkhyakArikA, 20 tasmAttatsaMyogAdacetanaM cetanAvadiva liNgm| guNakartRtve ca tathA karteva bhvtyudaasiinH|| 588. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 34 sattvarajastamazceti jJeyaM tAvadguNatrayam / 589. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.66 sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe iti vuttaM mhesinnaa| 590. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 41 mahaRSi nAma sa eva brahmA, athavA vyAsAdayo maharSayaH 591. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 65 svayaMbhavatIti svayaMbhUH viSNuranyo vA, sacaika evAdAvabhUta, tatraikAkI ramate dvitIyamiSTavAn, taccintArameva dvitIyA zaktiH samutpannA tadanantarameva jgttsRssttibhuuditi| 592. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.66 mAreNa saMthUA mAyA, teNa loe asaase|| 593. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.67 mAhaNA samaNA ege, Aha aMDakaDe jge| 594. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR.42 brahmA kilANDamasRjat, tato bhidyamAnAt zakunavallokAH praadurbhuutaaH| 595. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 64 yadA na kiJcidapi vastvAsIt padArthazUnyo'yaM saMsAra stadA brahmA'psvaNDamasRjat tasmAcca krameNa vRddhAtpazcAdvidhAbhAvamupagatAdUrdhvAdho-vibhAgo'bhUta, tanmadhye ca sarvAH prakRtayo'bhUvana, evaM pRthivyaptejovAyvAkAzasamudrasaritparvatamakarAkarasaMnivezAdi saMsthitirabhUditi, 596. manusmRti, 1.5 AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam aprataya'mavijJeyaM prasuptamiva sarvataH

Page #384
TippaNa (Notes & References) 347 597. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.68 saehiM pariyAehiM, logaM bUyA kaDe tti y| tattaM te Na viyANaMti, NAyaM NA''sI kayAi vi?|| 598. bhagavatI, 7.2.59 davvaTThayAe sAsayA, bhAvaTThayAe asaasyaa| 599. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.52-55 jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTI abuho jaM ca hiNsi| puTTho vedei paraM aviyattaM khu saavjj||52 saMtime tao AyANA jehiM kIrai paavgN| abhikammA ya pesA ya maNasA annujaanniyaa| 153 ee u tao AyANA jehiM kIrai pAvagaM / evaM bhAvavisohIe NivvANamabhigacchai / / 54 puttaM pitA samAraMbha AhAraTuM asNje| bhuMjamANo vi mehAvI kammuNA nnovlippte|5|| 600. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.51 ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyAvAidarisaNaM / kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM dukkhakhaMdhavivaddhaNaM / / 51 601. majjhimanikAya, upAlisutta, II.6.1 tINi kho ahaM, tapassi, kammAni paJapemi pApassa kammassa kiriyAya pApassa kammassa pavattiyA, seyyathIdaM-kAyakammaM, vacIkamma, manokammaM ti| 602. khuddakanikAya, bAlovAdajAtaka, pR. 64 putta-dArapi ce hantvA, deti dAnaM asnyto| bhuJamAno pi saMppo , na paapmuplimptii|| 603. sUtrakRtAMga, II.6.26-28 piNNAgapiMDImavi viddhasUle keI paejjA purise ime tti| alAuyaM vA vi kumAraga tti sa lippaI pANivaheNa amhN||26 ahavAvi vibhrUNa milakkhu sUle piNNAgabuddhIe NaraM pejjaa| kumAragaM vA vi alAue tti Na lippaI pANivaheNa amhN||27 purisaM ca vibhrUNa kumAragaM vA sUlaMmi kei pae jaaetee| piNNAgapiMDiM saimAruhettA buddhANa taM kappai paarnnaae||28 604. dhammapada, 1.1 mano puvvaMgamA dhammA mano seTThA mnomyaa| manasA ce SaduDhena bhAsati vA karoti vaa|| 605. dazavaikAlika, 4.8 jayaM care jayaM ciTTe jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na bNdhi|| 606. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.2.56 maNasA je paussaMti cittaM tesiMNa vijjai / aNavajja atahaM tesiMNa te sNvuddcaarinno||

Page #385
348 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 607. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.70-71 suddhe apAvae AyA ihmegesimaahiyN| puNo kIDApadoseNaM se tattha avrjjhii||70 iha saMvuDe muNI jAe pacchA hoi apaave| viyarDa va jahA bhujjo NIrayaM sarayaM thaa||71 608. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi, pR. 43 terAsiiyA idANiM-te vi kaDavAdiNo cev| 609. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, patra-46 trairAzikA goshaalkmtaanusaarinnH| 610. lalitavistara, samutsAhaparivarta, 18 evaM pracalaparivartta, 34-35 (mi.vidyA.dara.pra) cyava cyava hi cyutividhijJA jarAmaraNa klezasUdanA virjaa| samudIkSante bahave devAsura naagykssgndhrvaa||18 jJAtva cyavanakAla devaputrA upagami, mAyasakAza hssttcittaa| 34 puSpa tathA vilepanAM gRhitvA dazanakha aJjalibhirnamasyamAnAH / / cyava cyava hi narendra zuddhasattvA ayu samayo bhavato'dya vaadisiNh| kRpa karUNa janitva sarvaloke asmi adhyeSama dharmadAnahetoH / / 35 611. gItA, 4.7-8 yadA-yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata! abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRjaamyhm||7 paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge||8 612. sUtrakRtAMga, I.1.3.72 eyANuvIi mehAvI baMbhaceraM Na taM vse| puDho pAvAuyA savve akkhAyAro sayaM syN|| 613. sUtrakRtAMgavRtti, pR. 31 ...teSAmathamabhyupagame yathA svadarzanapUjAnikAradarzanAtmakarmabaMdhobhavati, evaM cAvazyaM taddarzanasya pUjayA tiraskAreNa / vomayena vA bhAvyaM, tatsaMbhavAcca karmopayacastadupayayAcca zuddhayabhAvaH zuddhabhAvAcca mokSAbhAvaH na ca muktAnAmapagatAzeSakarmakalaGkAnAM kRtakRtyAnAmapagatAzeSayathAvasthita-vastutattvAnAM samastutinindAnAmapagatAtmAtmIya parigrahANAM rAgadveSAnuSaGga, tadabhAvAcca kutaH punaH karmabaMdhaH? tadvazAcca saMsArAvataraNamityarthaH, ataste yadyapi kathAzcid dravyabrahmacarye vyavasthitAstathApi samyagjJAnAbhAvAnna te samyaganuSThAnabhAja iti sthitm|

Page #386
graMtha-paJjikA [jo grantha aura granthAvali isa zodha hetu upayoga meM lI gaI haiM tathA isake atirikta maiMne kisI kAraNa se isa zodha hetu jina granthoM ko upayoga meM liyA aura dekhA hai| una sabakA isa grantha paJjikA meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai|] 1. mUla-srota : sAhityika grantha anuvAda saMpAdana ityAdi (a) jaina Agama aura usake vyAkhyA grantha aNuogadArAI-saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa tathA vividha pariziSToM se yukta, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, 1996. AcArAMgasUtraM sUtrakRtAMgasUtraM ca-saMpA. muni jambUvijayajI, bhadrabAhusvAmI viracita niyukti- zIlAMkAcArya viracita TIkA samanvita, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, inDolaoNjika TrasTa, dillI, 1978. AcArAMgasUtraM-saMpA. yuvAcArya mizrImalajI, mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda-vivecana TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, khaNDa 1-2, vi.saM. 2037 (= I.san 1980). AcArAMgabhASyam-bhASyakAra AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha, saMskRta bhASya, hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa, sUtra bhASyAnusArI, viSaya vivaraNa, vargIkRta viSayasUcI tathA vividha pariziSToM se samalaMkRta, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, 1994. AvazyakasUtra-saMpA. muni madhukara, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1986 / AvazyakacUrNi-zrI RSabhadevajI-kesarImalajI zvetAmbara saMsthA, ratalAma, bhAga-1 (pUrva bhAga), 1928, bhAga-2 (uttarabhAga), 1929. Avazyakaniyukti-saMpA. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-1, 2001.

Page #387
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda AvazyakahAribhadrIyAvRtti- zrI bherUlAla kanhaiyAlAla koThArI dhArmika TrasTa, mumbaI, bhAga 1-2, vi.saM. 2038 (= I.san 1982). 350 aMga - suttANi - saMpA. muni nathamala, mUlapATha sahita jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, prathama saMskaraNa, bhAga-1, AyAro, sUyagaDo, ThANaM, samavAo, vi.saM. = vikrama samvat-2031 ( = I. san 1974 ) bhAga-2, bhagavaI, 1974, bhAga - 3, nAyAdhammakahAo, uvAsagadasAo, aMtagaDadasAo, aNuttarovavAiyadasAo, paNNAvAgaraNAI, vivAgasuyaM, 1974, dvitIya saMskaraNa, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, bhAga, 1-3, 1992. isibhAsiyAiM suttAiM - saMpA. manoharamuni, sudharmA jJAnamaMdira, mumbaI, 1963. uttarajjhayaNANi-saMpA. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha - saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa tathA pariziSToM se yukta, khaNDa 1-2 [prathama saMskaraNa 1967, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA prakAzana, kalakattA ], dvitIya saMskaraNa, khaNDa 1-2, 1992-93, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanU~, rAjasthAna. uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcAryaTIkA - devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, surata, 1917. uttarAdhyayana sukhabodhATIkA - puSpacandra khemacandra maNDala, tilaka memoriyala, pUnA, 1937. upAsakadazAsUtra--saMpA. madhukara muni, mUlapATha hindI anuvAda - vivecana - TippaNa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1980-81. uvaMga - suttANi - saMpA. muni nathamala, mUlapATha, sahita, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-1, ovAiyaM, rAyapaseNiyaM, jIvAjIvAbhigame, vi.saM. 2044 (= I.san 1987) khaNDa-2, paNNavaNA, jambUddIvapaNNatti, caMdrapaNNatti, sUrapaNNatti, nirayAvaliyAo, kappabaDiMsiyAo, pupphiyAo, pupphiculiyAo, vaNhidisAo, 1989. kalpasUtra - saMpA. devendra muni zAstrI, zrI amara jaina Agama zodha saMsthAna, sivAnA, rAjasthAna, 1968. ThANaM - saMpA. muni nathamala, mUla pATha, saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda tathA TippaNa, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, vi.saM. 2033 (= I.san 1976).

Page #388
grantha paJjikA 351 dasaveAliyaM-saMpA. muni nathamala, mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda evaM TippaNa sahita, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1974. [prathama saMskaraNa, 1963, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMtha mahAsabhA, kalakattA] / dazavaikAlikaniyukti-prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda, 1973. naMdIsuttaM-saMpA. muni puNyavijayajI, jinadAsagaNi cUrNisahita, prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, 1966. naMdIsuttaM aNuogadArAI-saMpA. puNyavijayajI tathA dalasukha mAlavaNiyA Adi, zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, 1968. naMdI-saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda, tulanAtmaka TippaNa tathA vividha pariziSToM se yukta, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, 1997. navasuttANi-saMpA. muni nathamala, mUlapATha sahita, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, AvassayaM, dasaveAliyaM, uttarajjhayaNANi, naMdI, aNuogadArAI, dasAo, kappo, vavahAro, nisIhajjhayaNaM, vi.saM. 2044 (= I.san 1987). nAyAdhammakahAo-saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha-hindI anuvAda-bhASya evaM pariziSTa-zabdAnukrama Adi sahita, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, 2003. nirayAvaliyAo-saMpA. pI.ela. vaidya, pUnA, 1932. -saMpA. gopAnI aura cokSI, ahamadAbAda, 1934. -saMpA. TI. candrasUri, ahamadAbAda, 1938. niyuktipaMcaka-pradhAna saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, saMpA.-kusumaprajJA, anuvAdaka-muni dulaharAja, bhadrabAhu viracita dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga,dazAzrutaskandha kI niyuktiyoM ke mUlapATha, pAThAntara, pAdaTippaNa, anuvAda, vistRta bhUmikA tathA vividha pariziSToM se samalaMkRta, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-3, 1999. niyuktisaMgraha-saMpA. vijayakarpurasUrI, zrI harSapuSpAmRta jaina granthamAlA, zAMtipurI, saurASTra, 1989.

Page #389
352 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda nizIthasUtram-saMpA. amaramuni mahArAja evaM kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAja, jinadAsa mahattara viracita vizeSacUrNi samalaMkRta, amara pablikezana, vArANasI-1, prathama-dvitIya-tRtIya evaM caturtha vibhAga, 2005. prajJApanAsUtra-saMpA. madhukaramuni, mUlapATha hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTayukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, khaNDa-1 [prathama saMskaraNa, 1886], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1993, khaNDa-2, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1993, khaNDa-3 [prathama saMskaraNa, 1988], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1995. praznavyAkaraNasUtra-saMpA. amaramunijI mahArAja, vyAkhyAkAra hemacaMdra mahArAja, mUla-artha bhAvArtha vyAkhyA yukta, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, 1978. praznavyAkaraNasUtra-zAha veNIcandra suracandra dvArA, abhayadeva TIkA sahita, Agamodaya samiti, surata, 1918. pAkSikasUtra-vivaraNa sahita, devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI, 1911. bhagavaI viAhapaNNatti-saMpA. evaM bhASyakAra AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha-saMskRta chAyA-hindI anuvAda-bhASya tathA pariziSTa-zabdAnukrama Adi, jinadAsa mahattarakRta cUrNi evaM abhayadeva sUrikRta vRtti sahita, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-1, 1994, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-2, 2000, khaNDa-3, 2006, khaNDa-4, 2007. vyavahArabhASya-pradhAna saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, saMpA.-kusumaprajJA, mUlapATha, pAThAntara, pAThAntara vimarza, niyukti, vistRta bhUmikA tathA vividha pariziSToM se samalaMkRta, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, 1986. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra-saMpA. madhukara muni, mUlapATha hindI anuvAda-vivecana TippaNa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, khaNDa-1, 1981, khaNDa-2, 1983, khaNDa-3, 1984, khaNDa-4, 1984. -abhayadevavRttisahita, zrIjinazAsana ArAdhanA TrasTa, mumbaI, bhAga 1-3, vi.saM. 2049 (= 1993 I.san). viyAhapaNNatti (bhagavaI)-abhayadevavRtti sahita, Agamodaya samiti, bambaI, 1921. vipAkasUtra-saMpA. madhukara muni, mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana pariziSTa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1982.

Page #390
grantha paJjikA vizeSAvazyakabhASya - saMpA. rAjendravijayajI mahArAja, divyadarzana kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda, bhAga 1-2, 1962. 353 - saMpA. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, koTyAcAryavAdigaNikRta - saMpUrtirUpa vivaraNa sahita, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmandira, ahamadAbAda, khaNDa, 1-2, 1968. rAjapraznIyasUtram - saMpA. mizrImalajI mahArAja, mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1982 ], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1991. rAyapaseNaiyaM-saMpA. becaradAsadozI, gurjara grantharatna kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda, 1939. SaTkhaNDAgama (jIvasthAna, satprarUpaNA ) - saMpA. hIrAlAla jaina, paricaya - hindI anuvAda - pariziSTa evaM dhavalATIkA sahita, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura (prathama saMskaraNa, 1939), caturtha saMskaraNa, 2000. sthAnAMgasUtra - saMpA. yuvAcArya madhukara muni, mUlapATha - hindI anuvAda vivecanapariziSTa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, vi.saM. 2038 (= I.san 1981). sthAnAMgasUtra samavAyAMgasUtraM ca - saMpA. muni jambUvijayajI, abhayadevasUriviracitavRtti sahita, motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolaoNjikala TrasTa, dillI, 1985. samavAo - saMpA. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha - saMskRta chAyA - hindI anuvAda tathA TippaNa, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, 1984. samavAyAMgasUtra - saMpA. yuvAcArya madhukara muni, mUlapATha - hindI anuvAda - vivecana pariziSTa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, vi.saM. 2038 (= I.san 1981). samavAyAMgavRtti - abhayadevasUriviracita, Agamodaya samiti, sUrata, 1919. maiM sUyagaDo - saMpA. pI. ela. vaidya, zreSThI motIlAla, manA, 1928. - saMpA. AcArya mahAprajJa, mUlapATha - saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda TippaNa tathA pariziSTa, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-1, 1984, khaNDa-2, 1986.

Page #391
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda sUtrakRtAMgasUtra- saMpA. javAharalAla mahArAja, zIlAMkakRta TIkA evaM hindI anuvAda sahita, rAjakoTa, vi. saM. 1993 ( = I.san 1936). 354 - saMpA. muni puNyavijayajI, bhadrabAhu niyukti evaM cUrNi sahita, khaNDa-1, prathama zrutaskandha, prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, 1975. - saMpA. yuvAcArya mizrImalajI mUlapATha - hindI anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNayukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, prathama - dvitIya bhAga, 1981. -pradhAna saMpA. sudarzanalAlajI mahArAja, zIlAMkAcAryakRta saMskRta TIkA, hindI anuvAda, vistRta bhUmikA sahita, TIkAnuvAda - priyadarzana muni evaM chaganalAla zAstrI, zrI zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI svAdhyAya saMgha, gulAbapurA, ( prathama zrutaskaMdha ), 1999. sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi-RSabhadeva kesarImala zvetAmbara saMsthA, ratalAma, khaNDa-2, dvitIya zrutaskandha, 1941. -jinadAsagaNI, sUryapurIya zrI jainAnaMda mudraNAlaya vyApArayitA zAha mohanalAla maganalAla badAma, 1941. jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra - saMpA. yuvAcArya mizrImalajI mUlapATha - hindI anuvAda - vivecanaTippaNa yukta, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara [prathama saMskaraNa, 1986], dvitIya saMskaraNa vIra nirvANa samvat, 2516 (= I.san 1989). jJAtAdharmakathA ( navAMgI TIkA ) - zrI siddhacakra, sAhitya pracAraka samiti, mumbaI, 1952. acaranga Sutra-ed by H. Jacobi, PTS. London, 1882, Eng. trans. by H.Jacobi SBE, Oxford, Vol.-22, 1892, Reprinted by Motilal Banarasidass, Publishers, Delhi, 1964. -(1st srutaskandha), ed. by W. S. Schubring, Leipzig, 1910. -English translation by Nathmal Tatia, Muni Dulaharaj and Mahendra Kumar, together with its Roman Transliteration and Bhasyam (Sanskrit Commentary) in 2001, JVBI, Ladnun. Antagadadasao and Anuttarovavaiyadasao-ed with Abhayadeva's comm. Bombay, 1920, Eng. trans. by L.D. Barnett, London, 1907.

Page #392
grantha paJjikA 355 Dasavaikalika Sutra (Dasavealia Sutta)- Trans, and notes by Kasturchand Lalwani, Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1973. Isibhasiyam : A Jaina Text of Early Period-ed. by Walther Schubring, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1974. Kalpasutra-ed. with introduction, translation, and notes by W.S. Schubring, Leipzig, 1905. --ed. by H.Jacobi, Leipzig, 1879, English trans. by H. Jacobi, SBE, Oxford, 1892, Reprinted by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers, Delhi, 1964. -Trans. and notes by K.C. Lalwani, Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1979. Nirayavaliao-ed. by S. Warren Amsterdam, 1979, ed. with Chandrasuri's comm., Ahmedabad, 1922. Suyagadanga-ed. with Silankacarya's comm., Bombay, 1917. -Eng. trans. by H. Jacobi, SBE Oxford, Vol. 45, 1895, Reprinted by Motilal Banarasidass Publisher, Delhi, 1964. Uttaradhayayana-ed. by J. Charpentier, Uppasala, 1922. -Eng. trans. by H. Jacobi, SBE, Oxford, Vol. 45, 1895, Reprinted by Motilal Banarasidass Publisher, Delhi, 1964. Uvasagadasao-ed. in original Prakrit with Sanskrit comm. of Abhayadeva and Eng. trans. by A.F.R. Hoernle, Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1885-88, ed. with Abhayadeva's comm., Bombay, 1920. Viyahapannatti(Bhagavai) ed. by Josof Deleu with introduction, Critical analysis, commentry and indexes,' 'De Tempel' Tempelhot 37, Brugge (Belgie), 1970, Reprint by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1996.

Page #393
356 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda ed. by Acarya Mahaprajna, English translation by Mahendra Muni & Nathmal Tatia with Prakrit Text in Roman Script, English Translation of the text and Acarya Mahaprajna's Bhasya, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, Rajasthan, Vol.-I, 2005. (b) Agametara jaina grantha AdipurANa (jinasenaviracita)-saMpA. pannAlAla jaina, hindI anuvAda pariziSTa Adi sahita, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana, dillI, prathama bhAga, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1950], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1988. gommaTasAra (nemicanda siddhAntacakravartI viracita)-saMpA. e.ena. upAdhye aura kailAzacanda zAstrI, saMskRta TIkA, jIvatattvapradIpikA, hindI anuvAda aura paricaya sahita, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, khaNDa 1-2 (jIvakANDa) 1978-79, khaNDa-1-2 (karmakANDa) 1980. tattvArthasUtra (umAsvAti/umAsvAmI viracita)-svopajJabhASyayutaM, jaina zvetAmbara __ saMsthA, ratalAma, 1936. tattvArthasUtra-jainAgama-samanvaya-samanvayakartA AtmArAmajI mahArAja (paMjAbI), jainAgama mUlapATha, saMskRta chAyA, bhASA TIkA sahita, lAlA zAdIrAma gokulacaMda jauharI, cAMdanI cauka, dehalI, 1934. tattvArthavRtti (zrutasAgarasUri viracita)-saMpA. mahendrakumAra, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI [prathama saMskaraNa, 1949], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 2002. tattvArthavArtikama,rAjavArtika (akalaMkadevaviracita)-saMpA. mahendrakumAra jaina, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, bhAga-1, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1953-57], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1989, bhAga-2, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1990. paMcAstikAya (kundakundAcAryaviracita)-zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, jayapura, 1984. -saMpA. evaM hindI anuvAdaka-pannAlAla bAkalIvAla, tattvadIpikAtAtparyavRtti-bAlAvabodhabhASeti TIkAtrayayukta, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDala, AgAsa, gujarAta, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1905], paMcama saMskaraNa, 1998.

Page #394
grantha paJjikA pravacanasAroddhAra (nemicandasUriviracita) - siddhasenasUriviracittavRtyalaMkRta, zrI devacaMda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra saMsthA, zrI nirNayasAgara yantraNAlaya, sUrata, pUrva bhAga, 1922. 357 bRhaddravya-saMgraha (nemicanda siddhAntacakravartI viracita) - brahmadeva saMskRtavRtti evaM javAharalAla hindI bhASAnuvAda sahita, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, AgAsa, gujarAta, [ prathama saMskaraNa, 1907], paMcama saMskaraNa, 1989. bhAvapAhuDa (kundakundAcAryaviracita) - mANikacanda granthamAlA, mumbaI, vi.saM. 1970 (= I.saM. 1913). vidhimArgaprapA- (jinaprabhasUriviracita) - anuvAdikA - saMzodhikA sAdhvI saumyaguNAzrI, suvihita sAmAcArI mUlAnuvAda evaM viziSTa pariziSToM sahita, zrI mahAvIrasvAmI jaina derAsara TrasTa, pAyadhunI, mumbaI, 2005. zAstravArtAsamuccaya (haribhadrasUriviracita) - saMpA. ke. ke. dIkSita, hindI bhASAnuvAda evaM TippaNa sahita, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA mandira, ahamadAbAda, 1969. sarvArthasiddhi (pUjyapAdaviracita) - saMpA. phUlacanda siddhAnta zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1971], terahavAM saMskaraNa, 2005. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (hemacandrAcAryaviracita) - saMpA. muni caraNavijaya, zrI jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, prathama parva, 1936. (c) pAli grantha aMguttaranikAyo - vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, prathama-dvitIya-tRtIya bhAga, 1993. aMguttaranikAyapAli- saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, prathama dvitIya tRtIya - caturtha bhAga, 2002. khuddaka nikAye (cullaniddesapAli ) - vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, 1998. khuddakapAThapAli, udAnapAli, itivRttakapAli, cariyApiTakapAli - saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, 2003. jAtakaTThakathA - vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, bhAga- 1 se 5, 1998. - saMpA. bhikSu dharmarakSita, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, prathama bhAga, 1951.

Page #395
358 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda jAtakamAlA-saMpA. jagadIzacandra mizra, hindI anuvAda evaM bhUmikA sahita, caukhambA surabhAratI prakAzana, vArANasI, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1989. -saMpA. sUryanArAyaNa caudharI, mUla saMskRta hindI anuvAda, bhUmikA TippaNa sahita, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, prA. li., dillI, dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1971], punarmudraNa, 1991. tattvasaMgraha-zAntarakSita viracita, saMpA.-dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, kamalazIla paMjikA sahita, bauddha bhAratI vArANasI, bhAga-1, 1981, bhAga-2, 1982. tattvasaMgraha-zabdArthaparIkSA-zAntarakSita viracita, anuvAdaka vyAkhyA-ramezacandra zarmA, kamalazIla paMjikA para AdhArita hindI vyAkhyA sahita, rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura, 2000. dIghanikAyo-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, bhAga-1, sIlakkhandhavaggo, bhAga-2, mahAvaggo, bhAga-3, pathikavaggo, 1993. dIghanikAyapAli-saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddhabhAratI, vArANasI, bhAga-1, sIlakkhandhavaggo, bhAga-2, mahAvaggo, bhAga-3, pathikavaggo, 1997. dhammapada-anuvAdaka dharmAnaMda kosAmbI, rAmanArAyaNa pAThaka, gujarAta purAtattva maMdira, ahamadAbAda, 1924. -saMpA. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, raMgUna, 1937, [mUla aMgrejI meM, anuvAdaka-epha. maiksamUlara, se.bu.I. oNksaphorDa, 1898, saMpA.-rijaDeviDsa, se.bu.bu., laMdana, 1931]. buddhavaMzaaTThakathA-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, mahArASTra, 1998. majjhimanikAya-anuvAdaka rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, mahAbodhi sabhA, sAranAtha, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1933], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1964. majjhimanikAyapAli-saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha ___ bhAratI, vArANasI, prathama-dvitIya bhAga, mUlapaNNAsakaM tRtIya-caturtha bhAga, majjhimapaNNAsakaM, 1991. majjhimanikAyo-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, prathama bhAga-mUlapaNNAsapAli, __ dvitIya bhAga, majjhimapaNNAsapAli, 1998.

Page #396
grantha paJjikA 359 milindapaJhapAli-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, 1998. -saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, samIkSAtmaka bhUmikA evaM hindI rUpAntara sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 2006. lalitavistara-saMpA. pI.ela. vaidya, mithilAvidyApITha pradhAnena prakAzita, bauddha saMskRta granthAvalI-1, darabhaMgA, 1958. visuddhimagga-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, iMgatapurI, prathama-dvitIya bhAga, 1998. -saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, prathama-dvitIya-tRtIya bhAga, 2005, 2002, 2006. suttanipAta aTThakathA-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI, mahArASTra, prathama-dvitIya bhAga, 1998. suttanipAtapAli-saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, 2005. saMyuktanikAyapAli-saMpA. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, hindI anuvAda sahita, bauddha bhAratI, vArANasI, bhAga-1, sagAthavaggo, bhAga-2, nidAnavaggo, bhAga-3, khandhavaggo, bhAga-4, salAyatanavaggo, bhAga-5, mahAvaggo, 2000. Anguttara Nikaya-ed. by R. Morris and E. Hardy PTS (Pali Text Society), London, 1885-1900. -Eng. trans. Pt.-I by E.R.J. Gooneratne, Galle, Ceylon, 1913. -Eng. trans. Pt.-II by A.D. Jayasundara (ed. by F.L. Woodward), Adyar, 1925. -Eng. trans. Vol.-I, II and V by F.L. Woodward, and Vol. III and IV by E.M. Hare PTS, London, 1932-36. Buddhavamsa-ed. by R. Morris, PTS, London, 1882. -Eng. trans. (The Minor Anthologies of the Pali Canon., PartIII) by B.C. Law PTS, London, 1938.

Page #397
360 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda Dhammapada-ed. by S.S. Thera, PTS, London, 1914. -Eng. trans. by F. Max Muller, SBE Oxford, 1898. -Ed. and trans. (The Minor Anthologies of the Pali Canon, Pt.-I) by T.W. Rhys Davids, SBB, London, 1931. Digha Nikaya-ed. by T.W. Rhys Davids and J.E. Carpenter, 3 Vols. PTS, London, 1890, 1903, 1911. -Eng. trans. (Dialogues of the Buddha) by T.W. Rhys Davids, 3 Vol. SBB, London, 1899, 1910, 1921. [Selection trans. by T.W. Rhys Davids, SBE, Oxford, 1881]. Jataka-ed. by V. Fausboll, 7 Vols., London, 1877-97, Eng. trans. from Pali, under the editorship of E.B. Cowell 7 Vols., Cambridge, 1895-1913, Reprinted, by Cosmo Publication, Delhi, 1973-1978. Jatakamala ed. by H. Kern Boston, 1891. -Eng. trans. by J. Speyar SBB, London, 1895. Lalitavistara-ed. by S. Lefmann, Halle, 1902-08, also ed. by R. Mitra, Calcutta, 1877. Majjhima Nikaya-ed. by V. Trenckner and R. Chalmers PTS, London, 1888-1902. -Eng. trans. (further Dialogues of the Buddha) by Lord Chalmers. 2 Vols. SBB, London, 1926-27. [Selections trans. by T.W. Rhys Davids SBE Oxford, 1881]. Samyutta Nikaya-ed. by Leon Freer, PTS, London, 1884-98, Indexes by Rhys Davids, London, 1904, Eng. trans. (Book of the Kindred Sayings or Grouped Suttas) by Rhys Davids and F.L. Woodward, PTS, London, 1917-30. Sutta Nipata-ed. by Andersen and H. Smith, PTS, London, 1913, Eng. trans. by V. Fausboll, SBE, Oxford, 1898, Text and trans. by R. Chalmers, HOS (Harvard Oriental Series), Cambridge, Mass, 1932.

Page #398
grantha pajjikA 361 Sumangala Vilasini (Commentary on Digha Nikaya) ed. by Rhys Davids, PTS, London, 1886. Vinaya Pitaka-ed. by H. Oldenberg, PTS, London, 1879-83, Eng. trans. (Vinaya Texts) by Rhys Davids and H. Oldenberg, SBE, Oxford, 1881-85. (d) brAhmaNa (vaidika, sUtra, mahAkAvya, purANa aura vyAkaraNa) grantha aSTAdhyAyI(pANinIviracita)-vyAkhyA. Izvaracandra, candralekhA-hindI vyAkhyAyukta, aneka sUtrapATha-sUtravArtika udAharaNa aura sUcI sahita, caukhambA saMskRta pratiSThAna, dillI, bhAga 1-2, 2004. Apastamba dharmasUtra-saMpA. maddharadattamizra, ujjavalAkhyayAvRtyA saMvalitam, hindI vyAkhyAkAra-umezacandra pANDeya, caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1932], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1969. upaniSatsaMgraha (188 upaniSad saMgraha)-saMpA. saMskRta prastAvanA sahita-je.ela. zAstrI, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, bhAga 1-2, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1970], punamudraNa, 1984. IzAdi no upaniSad (Iza, kena, kaTha, prazna, muNDaka, mANDUkya, aitareya, taittarIya aura zvetAzvatara)-vyAkhyA. harikRSNadAsa goyandakA, mantra, anvaya, hindI meM anvayArtha, hindI vyAkhyA, varNAnukramaNikA evaM viSayasUcI sahita, motIlAla jAlAna, gItA presa, gorakhapura, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1954], SaSTha saMskaraNa, 1969. chAndogyopaniSad-sAnuvAda zAMkarabhASyasahita, gItA presa, gorakhapura, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1938], paMcama saMskaraNa, 1965. nAradaparivrAjakopaniSad (upaniSatsaMgraha)-motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1970. pAraskaragRhyasUtram-saMpA. brahmAnanda tripAThI, harihara, gadAdhara, bhASyodvayopetam tacca vimalA, hindI vyAkhyopetam, vApyAdi pratiSThA-zocasUtra, snAnasUtra, zrAddhasUtra-bhojana sUtrAdi pariziSTa sahitam, hindI vyAkhyAkAra-jagadIzacandra mizra, caukhambA sUrabhArati prakAzana, vArANasI, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 2000.

Page #399
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda manusmRti - saMpA. gopAlazAstrI, hindI vyAkhyA. haragovindazAstrI, zrI kUllUkabhaTTapraNIta 'manvarthamuktAvalI' TIkA sahita, 'maNiprabhA', hindI vyAkhyopetA kSepaka pariziSTazlokaiH zlokAnukramaNikayA ca sahitA, caukhambA saMskRta pratiSThAna, vArANasI, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1970. 362 mahAbhArata- saMpA. rAmacandrazAstrI, nIlakaNThaviracita bhAratabhAvadIpa TIkA sahita, oriyaNTala buksa priMTa kaoNraporezana, naI dillI, khaNDa-1, Adiparva, sabhAparva, khaNDa-2, vanaparva, khaNDa-3, virATaparva, udyogaparva, bhISmaparva, khaNDa-4, droNaparva, karNaparva, zalyaparva, sauptikaparva, strIparva, khaNDa-5, zAMtiparva khaNDa-6, anuzAsanaparva, azvamedhikaparva, AzramavAsikaparva, mahAprasthAnikaparva, svargArohaNaparva, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1979. - saMpA. hanumAnaprasAda poddAra, saMskRta mUla aura hindI bhASAntara sahita, gItApresa, gorakhapura, Adiparva, 1955. - saMpA. dAmodara sAtavalekara, mUla saMskRta zloka aura hindI artha sahita, svAdhyAya maNDala, pAraDI, gujarAta, zAMtiparva, khaNDa-1, 1979, khaNDa-2, 1980. muNDakopaniSad-motIlAla jAlAna, gItApresa gorakhapura, dasavAM saMskaraNa, vi.saM. 2026 (= I.san 1970). maitroyaNyupaniSat (upaniSatsaMgraha) - motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1970. rAmAyaNa - sacitra hindI bhASAntara sahita, gItApresa gorakhapura, prathama bhAga, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1960], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1967. zvetAzvataropaniSad-saMpA. hanumAnaprasAda poddAra aura cimanalAla gosvAmI, gItApresa, gorakhapura, caturtha saMskaraNa, vi.saM. 2055 (= I. san 1998 ) . zrImadbhagavatagItA - hindI paribhASya sahita, aparNA prakAzana, karanAla, hariyANA, bhAga-1, 1990. zrImadbhAgavatamahApurANam - prastAvanA lekhaka brahmAnanda tripAThI, vaMzIdharI. TIkAdvayayukta caukhambA saMskRta pratiSThAna, dillI, saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1993.

Page #400
grantha paJjikA Rgveda-saMpA. rAma zarmA, AcArya saMskRti saMsthAna, barailI, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1962. 363 Aitareya Aranyaka ed. by Arthur Berriedale Keith, ed. from the Manuscripts, with introduction, translation, notes, indexes and an appendix containing the porton Hitherto unpublished of the Sankhayana Arnyaka, Oxford University Press, London, 1909. Apastamba Dharma-sutra-ed. by G. Buhler, Bombay Sanskrit Series, Bombay, 1892-94. Bhagavad-gita (As It Is)-ed. by A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, with Original Sanskrit text, Roman transliteration, English equivalents, translation and elaborate purports, Colliers Books, New York, Collier Macmillan Limited, London, 1972. Brhadaranyaka Upanisad-Comm. by Nity Chaitanya yati, with original text in roman transliteration English translation and appendices, D.K. Printworld, Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, Vol.-I, Madhu Kanda, 1994, Vol.-II, Muni Kanda, 1995, Vol.-III, Khila Kanda, 1996. Chandogya Upanisad-Eng. trans. with Comm. by Muni Narayana Prasad, with original text in Sanskrit and Roman transliteration, D.K. Printworld Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 2006. Vasistha Dharmasutra-ed. by A.A. Fuhrer, Government Central Press, Bombay, 2nd edn., 1916. (e) dArzanika grantha tattvopaplavasiMha (jayarAzibhaTTa viracita) - saMpA. rasikalAla sI pArIkha evaM sukhalAla saMghavI, cArvAka paramparA kA saMskRta grantha, aMgrejI prastAvanAyukta, gAyakavADa oriyaMTala sirIja, bar3audA, 1940 nyAyasUtra (gautamaRSi viracita) - saMpA. zrIrAma zarmA, saMskRti saMsthAna, barailI, 1964.

Page #401
jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda yogadarzana (maharSi pataMjali viracita) - saMpA. zrIrAma zarmA, saMskRta saMsthAna, barailI, tIsarA saMskaraNa, 1969. 364 yogazAstra (hemacandrAcArya viracita) - zrI nirgrantha sAhitya prakAzana, dillI, 1975. - anuvAdaka muni padmavijayajI, saMjaya sAhitya prakAzana, jayapura, 1975. vedAMtadarzana (brahmasUtra ) - vyAkhyA. harikRSNadAsa goyaMdakA, mUla, sarala hindI vyAkhyA sahita, gItApresa, gorakhapura, unnIsavAM saMskaraNa, vi.saM. 2053 (= I. san 2001). SaDdarzanasamuccaya (haribhadrasUri viracita) - saMpA. mahendrakumAra jaina, guNaratnasUrikRta tarkarahasyadIpikA, somatilakasUrikRta laghuvRtti tathA ajJAtakartRka avacUrNi sahita, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1970], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1989. syAdvAdamaMjarI (malliSeNasUri viracita) - saMpA. evaM hindI anuvAdaka - jagadIzacandra jaina, paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDala, AgAsa, gujarAta, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1970. sarvadarzanasaMgraha (mAdhavAcAryaviracita) - bhASyakAra umAzaMkara zarmA, pariziSTa hindI bhASya sahita, caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1964], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1984. sAMkhyasUtram (kapilamUni viracita) - saMpA. rAmazaMkara bhaTTAcArya, bhAratIya vidyA prakAzana, vArANasI, vi.saM. 2022 [= I. san 1965]. sAMkhyakArikA (IzvarakRSNaviracita) - saMpA. brajamohana caturvedI, vistRta bhUmikA, bhASAnuvAda tathA anurAdhA saMskRta hindI vyAkhyA sahita, nezanala pabliziMga hAUsa, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1969 ], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1975. - vyAkhyA. umAkAnta zukla, priyaMvadA hindI vyAkhyA sahita, jJAna prakAzana, meraTha, 1989.

Page #402
grantha paJjikA 365 (1) anya grantha arthazAstra (kauTilyaviracita)-vyAkhyAkAra vAcaspati gairolA, caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, caturtha saMskaraNa, 2000. kAdambarI (bANabhaTTaviracita)-saMpA. mohanadevapanta, bhAnucandra siddhacandragaNiviracitayA saMskRtaTIkayAsaMvalitA hindIbhASAnuvAdenacAlaGkRtA, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, pablizarsa, prA.li., dillI, pUrvArddha bhAga, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1971], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1996. kAmasUtra (vAtsyAyanaviracita)-saMpA. devadattazAstrI, zrI yazodhara viracita 'jayamaMgalA', vyAkhyAsahita, caukhambA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANasI, tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1982. dazakumAracaritam (daNDiviracita)-TIkAkAra vizvanAtha jhA, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, pablizarsa prA.li., dillI, [dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1972], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1991. hindI kAmasUtra-saMpA. zrI devadatta zAstrI, jayamaMgalA TIkA sahita, caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANasI, caturtha saMskaraNa, 1992. Arthasastra of Kautilya-ed. by R. Shamasastri, Mysore, 1919. -ed. by J. Jally and R. Schmidt, 2 Vols., Lahore, 1923-24. -ed. with comm. Srimula by T. Ganapati Sastri,3 Vols. Trivandrum, 1924-25. - translated from the original Sanskrit and with an Introduction and Notes by Pratap Chandra Chunder, M.P. Birala Foundation, Research Publication, Calcutta, 1995.

Page #403
366 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda 2. upa - anusaMgI pramANa (a) sAmAnya Adhunika grantha, zodha-prabandha, lekha ityAdi agravAla, vAsudevazaraNa-pANinIkAlIna bhAratavarSa, caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1955], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1969. AcArya mahAprajJa - ikkIsavIM zatAbdI aura jaina dharma, jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana, lADanUM, 2002. - jaina darzana aura anekAntavAda, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 2003. - karmavAda, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1999. ojhA, gorIzaMkara - bhAratIya prAcIna lipimAlA, ajamera, vi.saM. 1975 (= I. san 1918). upAdhyAya, baladeva-bhAratIya dharma aura darzana, caukhambA pablizarsa, vArANasI, 2000. - bhAratIya darzana ( bhAratavarSa kI vividha dArzanika-vaidika aura tAMtrika vicAradhArAoM kA prAmANika vivecana ), [prathama saMskaraNa, 1942], saptama saMskaraNa, 1966. upAdhyAya, bharatasiMha- buddhakAlIna bhAratIya bhUgola (pAli tripiTaka aura usakI aTTakathAoM ke AdhAra para), hindI sAhitya sammelana prayAga, ilAhAbAda [prathama saMskaraNa, 1961], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1991. kApaDiyA, hIrAlAla - AgamonuM digdarzana, bhAvanagara, 1948. kausalyAyana, bhadanta Ananda - jAtaka, hindI anuvAda, hindI sAhitya sammelana, prayAga, ilAhAbAda, [ khaNDa-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 prathama saMskaraNa, 1941, 1942, 1946, 1951, 1954, 1954], khaNDa-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1985, 1985, 1986, 1985, 1985, 1987. goyala, zrIrAma - prAcIna bhAratIya abhilekha saMgraha, mUlapATha, anuvAda tathA vyAkhyA evaM e.ela. bAzama dvArA bhUmikA, rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura, khaNDa-1, prAkguptayugIna, 1982.

Page #404
grantha paJjikA 367 jaina, kailAzacandra-jaina dharma kA itihAsa, DI.ke. priMTavarlDa, prA. li., dillI, bhAga-1, mahAvIra ke pUrva jaina dharma aura usakA kAla, 2005. jaina, jagadIzacandra-jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja, caukhambA pablizarsa, vArANasI, 1967. jaina, lAlacanda-jainadarzana meM Atma-vicAra, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, 1984. jaina, sAgaramala-jaina bauddha, gItA ke AcAra-darzanoM kA anuzIlana, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, khaNDa 1-2, 1982. -jaina, bauddha aura aupaniSadika RSiyoM ke upadezoM kA prAcInatama saMkalana : RSibhASita, pR. 83-90. -mahAvIrakAlIna vibhinna AtmavAda evaM jaina AtmavAda kA vaiziSTya, pR. 112-117. -prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM cArvAka darzana kA prastutIkaraNa evaM samIkSA, pR. 217-223. jaina vidyA ke vividha AyAma, khaNDa-6 (sAgaramala jaina abhinandana grantha), pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 1998. dayAkRSNa (saMpA.)-pAzcAtya darzana kA itihAsa, rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura, bhAga-1, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1979], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1988. devarAja, naMdakizora (saMpA.)-bhAratIya darzana (aitihAsika aura samIkSAtmaka vivecana), uttarapradeza hindI saMsthAna, lakhanaU, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1975], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1983. devendramuni-jaina darzana : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, zrI tAraka guru granthAlaya, udayapura, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1975], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1996. -jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA, zrI tAraka guru granthAlaya, udayapura, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1977], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 2005. dozI, becaradAsa-jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI-5, bhAga-1, aMga Agama, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1966], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1989.

Page #405
368 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda narendradeva-bauddha dharma darzana, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, dillI, 1956 / pANDeya, rAmasureza-mahAbhArata aura purANoM meM sAMkhyadarzana, nezanala pabliziMga hAusa, dillI, 1972. belAnI, phatehacaMda-jaina grantha aura granthakAra, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala kI laghu pustikAyeM khaNDa-1, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala, vArANasI, 1950, pR.1-62. bhATiyA, RSigopAla-sRSTi kI utpatti, siddhArtha pablikezana, 1023/13, arbana esTeTa, karanAla, 1990. bhaTTAcArya, sukhamaya-mahAbhAratakAlIna samAja, lokabhAratI prakAzana, ilAhabAda, 1966. majUmadAra, ramezacandra-prAcIna bhArata, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1962], dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1973. masIha, yA.-pAzcAtya darzana kA samIkSAtmaka itihAsa (yUnAnI, madhyayugIna, Adhunika aura hegela darzana), motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, paMcama saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1994. [prathama cAra saMskaraNa, pAzcAtya Adhunika darzana kI samIkSAtmaka vyAkhyA, nAma se]. mAlavaNiyA, dalasukha-bhagavAna mahAvIra, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala kI laghu pustikAyeM, khaNDa-1, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala, vArANasI,1951, pR. 1-16. -AtmamImAMsA, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maNDala, banArasa, 1953. -jaina adhyayana kI pragati, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala kI laghu pustikAyeM khaNDa-1,jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala, vArANasI,1958, pR.1-22.. -jaina darzana kA AdikAla, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA maMdira, ahamadAbAda, 1980. -Agama yuga kA jaina darzana, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1956, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, anupalabdha] prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1990.

Page #406
grantha paJjikA 369 -gaNadharavAda, jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNakRta, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, 1982. muni kalyANa vijayajI-vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAlagaNanA, zAradAna cimanabhAI ejyukezanala risarca seMTara, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda, saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 2000. muni nathamala-jaina darzana ke maulika tattva, motIlAla baiMgAnI cairiTebala TrasTa, kalakattA, khaNDa-1, vi.saM. 2016 (= I.san 1949), khaNDa-2, Adarza sAhitya saMgha, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1960. jainadarzana : manana aura mImAMsA, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1973. muni nagarAja-Agama aura tripiTaka eka anuzIlana, nauraMga raoNya kaoNnsepTa pabliziMga kampanI, naI dillI, khaNDa-1, itihAsa aura paramparA-1969, khaNDa-2, bhASA evaM sAhitya-1982, khaNDa-3, tattva AcAra va kathAnuyoga-1991, aMgrejI anuvAda, mahendra muni aura ke.sI. lalavAnI, bhAga-1, 2005, bhAga-2, 2003. mizra, AdyAprasAda-sAMkhya darzana kI aitihAsika paramparA, satya prakAzana, ilAhabAda, 1967. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa-Agama saMpAdana kI samasyAe~, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI ___ mahAsabhA, kalakattA, 1993. rAkezamuni-bhAratIya darzana ke pramukha vAda, Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana, cUrU, rAjasthAna, 1988. rAnADe, rAmacandra dattAtreya-upaniSad-darzana kA racanAtmaka sarvekSaNa, rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura, 1971. zAstrI, kailAzacandra-jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa [pUrva pIThIkA), zrI gaNeza varNI digambara jaina saMsthAna, nariyA, vArANasI-5, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1963], dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1996. zAstrI, udayavIra-sAMkhya darzana kA itihAsa, govindarAma hAsAnanda, dillI, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1979], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1991.

Page #407
370 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda - prAcIna sAMkhya sandarbha, govindarAma hAsAnanda, dillI, 1991. - vedAnta darzana kA itihAsa, govindarAma hAsAnanda, dillI, 1991. zAstrI, devendrakumAra - jainadharma: prAcIna itivRtta aura siddhAnta, guru gopAladAsa baraiyA smRti grantha, akhila bhAratIya digambara jaina vidvata pariSad, 1967, T. 342-348. saMghavI, sukhalAla - nirgrantha saMpradAya, jaina saMskRti saMzodhaka maNDala, banArasa, 1947. - jaina saMskRti kA hRdaya, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala kI laghu pustikAyeM, khaNDa-1, jaina saMskRti saMzodhana maMDala, vArANasI, 1951, pR. 1-17. - bhAratIya tattvavidyA, mahArAja sayAjIrAva yunivarsiTI, bar3audA ke tatvAvadhAna meM mahArAjA sayAjIrAva onareriyama lekcarsa ke antargata jagat, jIva aura Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM diye gaye pAMca vyAkhyAna, bar3audA yunivarsiTI, bar3audA, ratilAla dIpacanda desAI, maMtrI jJAnodaya TrasTa, anekAnta vihAra, ahamadAbAda, 1960. samaNI maMgalaprajJA-jaina Agama meM darzana, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU~, 2005. sarAo, ke. TI. esa. - prAcIna bhAratIya bauddha dharma : udbhava, svarUpa evaM patana, da kaoNraporeTa baoNDI oNpha da buddha ejyukezanala phAunDezana tAipei, tAivAna, dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 2005. [prathama saMskaraNa, 2004 dehalI yUnIvarsiTI, dehalI] sAdhvI sudhAkumArI - pramukha jainAgamoM meM bhAratIya darzana ke tattva, bhairUlAla mAMgIlAla dharmAvata, bar3A bAjAra, udayapura, 1994. sAMkRtyAyana, rAhula - darzana - digdarzana, kitAba mahala, 22 - e sarojanI nAyaDU mArga, ilAhAbAda, 1944. - pAli sAhitya kA itihAsa, uttarapradeza hindI saMsthAna, lakhanaU, [prathama saMskaraNa, 1963], tRtIya saMskaraNa, 1992. siMha, aruNapratApa - sUtrakRtAMga meM varNita kucha RSiyoM kI pahacAna, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI - 7, 1991, pR. 218-226.

Page #408
grantha paJjikA 371 siMha, madanamohana-buddhakAlIna samAja aura dharma, bihAra hindI grantha akAdamI, paTanA, 1972. sinhA, harendraprasAda-bhAratIya darzana kI rUparekhA, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, azoka rAjapatha, paTanA, tRtIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1974. hastImalajI mahArAja-jaina dharma kA maulika itihAsa, jaina itihAsa samiti, jayapura, rAjasthAna, khaNDa-1, 1971, khaNDa-2, 1974. hiriyannA, ema.-bhAratIya darzana kI rUparekhA, hindI anuvAdaka-govardhana bhaTTa, __maMjugupta, sukhavIra caudharI Adi, rAjakamala prakAzana prA.li., dillI, dvitIya saMskaraNa, 1973. Altekar, A.S.-Position of women in Hindu civilization, Benares, 1938. -Education in Ancient India, Varanasi, 1957. Banerjee, S.R.-Introducing Jainism, Jain Bhawan, 25, Kalakar Street, Calcutta, 2002. -Chronological Development of Jain Literature, Jain Journal, Vol. XXXV, No. 4 April, Calcutta, 2001, also published in his book Prolegomena to Prakritica et Jainica, Calcutta, 2005, pp. 197-225. -Understanding Jain Religion in a Historical Perspective, . Jain Journal, Vol. XXXVII, No. 3 Jan., 2004, Calcutta, pp. 161179, also published in his book Prolegomena to Prakritica et Jainica, Calcutta, 2005, pp. 47-69. Banerjee, S.R. (ed.)-Prolegomena to Prakritica et Jainica, The Asiatic Society 1 Park Street, Kolkata, March, 2005. Barua, B.M.-The Ajivikas, Journal of the Department of Letters, Calcutta University, II, 1920, pp. 1-80. -A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy, Calcutta, [1st edn., 1921), Reprint by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, [1st edn., 1970], 3rdedn., 1998.

Page #409
372 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda Basham, A.L.-History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas, London [1st edn., 1951], Reprint by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1999. Bhandarkar, D.R.-ajivikas, Indian Antiquary, XLI, 1912, pp. 286-90. Bhattacharya, Ramkrishna-Jain Sources for the Study of Carvaka Materialist Idea in India, Jain Journal, Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 Jan., 2004, Calcutta, pp. 145-160. Buhler, G.-Uber die indische sects der Jainas, Vien, 1887. Eng. trans. by J. Burges, The Indian Sect of the Jainas, London, 1903. Chakravarti, Pulinbihari-Origin and Development of the Samkhya System of Thought, Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, Delhi, 2nd edn., 1975. [Originally published in 1951 by Metropolition Printing and Publishing House Limited, Calcutta). Chanchreek, K.L.and Mahesh Jain-Jainism and Western Thinkers, Shree Publishers and Distributers, New Delhi , 2004. Danilou, A.-Hindu Polytheism, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, 1964. Dasgupta, Debendra Chandra.-Jain Systems of Education, Motilal Banarasidass Publishers, Delhi, [1" edn., 1979], 2" edn., 1999. Dasgupta, S.N. A History of Indian Philosophy, Cambridge [Vol. I-V, 1922], Reprinted by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, Vol. I-V, 1975. Translated into Hindi by Kalanath Shastri & Others, Bharatiya Darsana Ka Itihasa, Rajasthan Hindi Granth Academy, Jaipur, Vol. I-V, 1978. Davids, T.W. Rhys-Indian Buddhism, Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion (The third hibbert lectures, 1881) William

Page #410
grantha paJjikA 373 and norgate 14, Henrieta Street, Convent Garden, London, and 20, South frederick Street, Edinburgh, 1891. -Buddhist India, [1st edn., 1903, London, 5th edn., 1950, Calcutta], 9th edn., in 1970 by Indological Book House, Delhi. -A Manual of Buddhism, Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, 54 Rani Jhansi Road, New Delhi, 1978 [Originally published in 1932 by the Sheldon Press, London] -The History and Literature of Buddhism, Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1999. Deussen, Paul-The Philosophy of the Upanisads (Original in German), trans. into English by Rev.A.S. Geden, 1* Indian edn., by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers, Delhi, 1999. Fick, R.-Die Sociale Gliederung Im Nordostlichen Indien Zu Buddha's Zeit, Kiel, 1897, Eng. trans. by S.K. Maitra, The Social Organization in North-East India in Budda's Time, Calcutta, 1920. Gopani, A.S.-Ajivika Sect-a new Interpretation, Bhartiya Vidya, 1941 II, pp. 201-10, and III, pp. 47-59. Hoernle, A.F.R.-ajivikas, Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, I, pp. 259-69. Jain, J.C.-Life in Ancient India as Depicted in the Jain Canon and Commentaries, 6th Century B.C. to 17th Century A.D., Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, [1st edn., 1947], 2nd Revised edn., 1984. Jain, K.C.-Lord Mahavira And His Times, Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, [1st edn., 1974), Revised edn., 1991. Kapadia, H.R.-A History of the Canonical Literature of the Jainas, Sharadaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, opp. Ranakpur Society, Shahibaug Ahmedabad, [1st edn.,1941), Reprinted in 2000.

Page #411
374 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda Kern, H.-Manual of Indian Buddhism, Strajeberg, 1896, Reprinted by Bharatiya Kala Prakashan, Delhi, 1992. Lalwani, G. and S.R. Banerjee-Sacred Literature of the Jainas, Jain Bhawan, 25, Kalakar Street, Calcutta, 1999, Law, B.C.-North India in the Sixth Century B.C., The History and Culture of the Indian People, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Mumbai, Vol. II, The Age of Imperial Unity [1st edn., 1951), 6th edn.,1990 pp. 1-17. -Gautam Buddha and the Paribrajakas, Buddhistic Studies, Indological Book House, Delhi, 1983. pp.89-112. Majumdar, R.C. (ed.)-The History and Culture of the Indian People, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Mumbai, Vol.-I, The Vedic Age [1* edn., 1951), 6th edn., 1996, pp. 471-476, 498-502, Vol.-II, The Age of Imperial Unity [1s edn., 1951), 6th edn., 1990, pp. 1-36, 396-407. Majumdar, R.C., H.C. Ray Chaudhari and K.K. Datta-An Advanced History of India, MacMillan & Co., London, 2nd edn., 1950. MaxMuller, F.-Six Systems of Indian Philosophy, (London, 1889). 4" Indian edn. in 1971 by Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, Varanasi. McCrindle, J.W.-The Invasion of India by Alexander of the Great as Described by Arrian, Q Curtius Diodors, Plutarch and Justin, New ed. Westminster, 1896. Mookerji, R.K.-Chandragupta Maurya And His Times, Rajkamal Publication, Bombay, 1952. -Rise of Magadhan Imperialism, The History and Culture of the Indian People, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Mumbai, Vol. II, The Age of Imperial Unity (1st edn., 1951), 6th edn.,1990, pp. 18-37. Pande, G.C.-Studies in the Origins of Buddhism (1" edn., Allahabad, 1957], 3rd Revised edn. by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1983.

Page #412
grantha paJjikA 375 Radhakrishan, S.-Indian Philosophy, [Vol.-I, II, 1923, London, George Allen & Unwin Ltd., New York, Humanities Press, New York), Trans. into Hindi, Bharatiya Darsana, Rajpal & Sons, Delhi, Vol.-I, 1969, Vol.-II, 1989. Ranade, R.D.-Constructive Survey of Upanishadic Philosophy, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Chowapatty, Bombay, [1*edn. 1926), 2" edn., 1968. Raychaudhuri, H.C.-Political History of Ancient India [4th edn., Calcutta, 1938], 5th edn., Calcutta, 1950. Sen, A.C.-Schools and Sects in Jain Literature, Vishva Bharati, Santiniketan, West Bengal, 1931. Sikdar, J.C. Studies in the Bhagwati Sutra, Research Institute of Prakrit Jainology & Ahimsa, Muzaffarpur, Bihar, 1964. Vijaya Bhuvanbhanusuri-Gunadharavada of Jinabhadragani, The Essentials of Bhagvan Mahavir's Philosophy, English Translation by K. Ramappa, Motilal Banarasidass Publishers, Delhi, 1989. Winternitz, M.-History of Indian Literature, Eng. trans. by S. Ketkar, University of Calcutta (Vol.-I and II 1927, 1933), Reprint by Motilal Banarasidass, Publishers Ltd., Delhi, Vol.-I (1st edn., 1981), Reprint edn., 1996, Vol.-II [1st edn., 1983), Reprint edn., 1993 also Reprint by Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1991. [Trans. into Hindi, Pracina Bharatiya Sahitya Ka Itihasa, Motilal Banarasidass Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1st Vol. Part-I, 1961, Revised edn., 1975). [Original in German Geschichte der indischen Literature, Band-III, Leipzing, 1920).

Page #413
376 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda (b) koza evaM anya sandarbha grantha AcArya mahAprajJa-bhikSu Agama viSaya koza, anuvAda sampAdana-sAdhvI vimalaprajJA siddhaprajJA, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, bhAga-1, Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, naMdI aura anuyogadvAra tathA unake vyAkhyA granthoM ke AdhAra para, 1996, bhAga-2, AcAracUlA, nizItha, dazA, kalpa aura vyavahAra tathA inake vyAkhyA granthoM ke AdhAra para, 2005. ApTe, vAmana zivarAma-saMskRta hindI koza, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, ___1966. jaikobI, jI.-upaniSad vAkyakoza, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, vArANasI, 1963. jozI, jayazaMkara-halAyudha koza, sUcanA vibhAga, lakhanaU, [prathama saMskaraNa, _1957], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1996. datta, rAmanArAyaNa tathA rAmAdharajI-mahAbhArata kI nAmAnukramaNikA, gItApresa, gorakhapura, saM. 2016 (= I.san 1959.). bAMThiyA, mohanalAla evaM zrIcanda corar3iyA-vardhamAna jIvana koza, jaina darzana samiti, kalakattA, prathama khaNDa, 1980, dvitIya khaNDa, 1984, tRtIya khaNDa, 1988. mImAMsaka, yudhiSThira-saMskRta dhAtu koza, arthasahita, maMtrI rAmapAla kapUra TrasTa, bahAlagar3ha, 1982. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa-Agama zabdakoza (aMgasuttANi zabdasUcI), jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, prathama bhAga, 1980. -niruktakoza, saMpA.-kusumaprajJA, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, rAjasthAna, 1984. rAmacaMdAnI, iMdu-bhArata jJAnakoza, insAiklopIDiyA briTenikA (iMDiyA), prAiveTa limiTeDa, naI dillI aura popyulara prakAzana, mumbaI, khaNDa-1 se 6, 2002.

Page #414
grantha paJjikA 377 [prathama aMgrejI saMskaraNa, eDinabarga, skaoNTalaiMDa, 1768 se 1771, 15vAM saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1974, jApAnI, cAinija aura anya yuropIya bhASAoM meM bhI upalabdha]. varNI, jinendra jainendra siddhAnta koza, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, bhAga-1 se 4 [prathama saMskaraNa, 1970-73], saMzodhita saMskaraNa, 1985-88. vijayarAjendrasUri-abhidhAna rAjendrakoza, zrI jaina prabhAkara yantrAlaya, ratalAma, bhAga-2, 1910, bhAga-4, 1913. zukla, dInadayAla-bhAratIya darzana paribhASA koza, pratibhA pablikezana, dillI, __1993. siddhAntazAstrI, bAlacandra-jaina lakSaNAvalI, vIra sevA maMdira, dillI, khaNDa-1, 1972, khaNDa-2, 1973, khaNDa-3, 1979. Acarya, Kala and others (ed.)-Indian Philosophical Terms: Glosary and Sources, Project under the joint auspious of K.J. Somaiya Bharatiya Sanskriti Peetham and Institute of Jainology, U.K. and India, Somaiya Publication Pvt. Ltd. Mumbai.New Delhi, 2004. Hastings, James-Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Edinburgh, T & T Clark, 38 George Street, New York, Charles Scribner's Son's, 597 Fifth Avenue, Vol.-I, A-Art, 1st Impression, 1908, Latest Impression, 1971. Jain, Chhotelal-Jain Bibliography-An Encyclopaedic Work of Jain References in World Literature, Vir Sewa Mandir Daryaganj, Delhi, Vol. I-II, [1st edn., 1945], 2nd edn., 1982. Larson, G.J. and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya-Encyclopaedia of Indian Philosophy, Vol.-IV, Samkhya, Motilal Banarasidass, Delhi, 1987.

Page #415
378 jaina Agama granthoM meM paJcamatavAda Malavania, Dalsukha-Prakrit Proper Names, compiled by Mohanlal Mehta & K. Rishabh Chandra, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, Part-I, 1970, Part-II, 1972. Monier Williams, M. Sanskrt-English Dictionary, etymologically and philologically arranged with special reference to cognate indoeuropean languages [Oxford, 1899], New Indian edn., 2004 by Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi. Potter, Karl H.-Encyclopaedia of Indian Philosophies, Motilal Banarasidass Publisher, Delhi, Vol.-III, Advaita Vedanta up to Samkara and his pupils, [1" Indian edn., 1981), Reprint, 1998.

Page #416
gANassa mAyAro jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM-341 306, rAjasthAna, phona : 01581-226110